homa			see aahuti (for the main information as the offering as a ritual act).
homa			see aakuutihoma.
homa			see aasanyahoma.
homa			see aavrazcanahoma.
homa			see agnibhojana.
homa			see agnilakSaNa (state of the fire into which offerings are done).
homa			see agniyajna.
homa			see anupravacaniiyahoma.
homa			see apaamaargahoma.
homa			see aSTaaviMzatihoma.
homa			see aSTottarazatahoma.
homa			see ayutahoma.
homa			see azvacaritahoma.
homa			see azvaruupahoma.
homa			see brahmavarman homa.
homa			see candanahoma.
homa			see daakSiNa homa.
homa			see darvihoma.
homa			see dhaatriihoma.
homa			see dhRtihoma.
homa			see hastahoma.
homa			see havis: special havis.
homa			see homa: in the water.
homa			see homakaala: proper time for the homa.
homa			see homavidhi.
homa			see jayahoma.
homa			see koTihoma.
homa			see kratukaraNahoma.
homa			see lakSahoma.
homa			see mouth: offering with one's mouth.
homa			see paaNihoma.
homa			see padmahoma.
homa			see pakvahoma.
homa			see pancedhmiiya.
homa			see parahoma.
homa			see pauSTikahoma.
homa			see piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma.
homa			see praayazcittahoma.
homa			see prajvaalana.
homa			see pramucyamaanahoma.
homa			see pramuktihoma.
homa			see prasthitahoma.
homa			see pravRtahoma.
homa			see prayutahoma.
homa			see purastaadbhaagahoma.
homa			see purastaaddhoma.
homa			see puurvahoma.
homa			see raaSTrabhRt.
homa			see rucaH-homa.
homa			see saarasvata homa.
homa			see saavitrahoma.
homa			see sahasrahoma.
homa			see saMpatniiya homa.
homa			see saMsraavahoma.
homa			see saMtatihoma.
homa			see soSyantiihoma.
homa			see tilahoma.
homa			see traiyambakahoma.
homa			see uddraavahoma.
homa			see udyatahoma (niruuDhapazubandha).
homa			see vaajaprasaviiyahoma.
homa			see vaatanaama.
homa			see vaatanaamahoma.
homa			see vaipruSahoma.
homa			see vaisarjana.
homa			see vaizvakarmaNahoma.
homa			see vidhicchidrapuuraka homa.
homa			see vyaahRtihoma.
homa			see yajnatanuu (thirty-three offerings of aajya).
homa			see zatahoma.
homa			see zatarudriyahoma.
homa			various materials, see havis: homa's materials.
homa			see vasor dhaaraa, as an example of many homas at the same time.
homa			bibl. C. Hooykaas, 1983, "homa in India and Bali," M. Strickmann, ed., Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, Bruxelles: Institut belge des hautes e'tudes chinoises, vol. 2: 512-591.
homa			bibl. M. S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 88-92.
homa			bibl. S. Einoo, 2005, "The formation of Hindu ritual, 6 homa: samidhs themselves are put into the fire," S. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 41-49.
homa			to perform homa is to kill an animal. ZB 3.8.2.27 ... ghnanti vai etat pazuM yad agnau juhvati.
homa			for the state of the fire, see agnilakSaNa.
homa			performed when the performer is taken hold from behind. KauzS 7.21 anvaarabdhaayaabhimantraNahomaaH /21/
homa			general rule. saamavidhaana 1.3.6 karmaante 'gniM pratiSThaapya vriihiyavaaMs taNDulaaMs triH prakSaalya juhuyaat / agnaye svaahaa / somaaya pavitravate / varuNaaya dhanvantaraye / manasaa praajaapatyaaM brahmaNe / agnaye sviSTakRta iti pazcaat /6/
homa			general rule. karmapradiipa 1.9.11-15 paaNyaahutir dvaadazaparvapuurikaa kaMsaadinaa cet sruvapuuramaatrikaa / daivena tiirthena ca huuyate haviH svangaariNi svarciSi tac ca paavake /11/ yo 'narciSi juhoty agnau vyangaariNi ca maanavaH / mandaagnir aamayaavii ca daridraz ca sa jaayate /12/ tasmaat samiddhe hotavyaM naasamiddhe kadaacana / aarogyam icchataayuz ca zriyam aatyantikiiM paraam /13/ hotavye ca hute caiva paaNizuurpaasyadarvibhiH / na kuryaad agnidhamanaM kuryaad vaa vyajanaadinaa /14/ mukhenaike dhamanty agniM mukhaad dhy eSo 'dhyajaayata / naagniM kukheneti ca yal laukike yojayanti tat /15/ agnilakSaNa. the state of the fire. cf. Kane 2: 682 n. 1629.
homa			general rule: a usual homa is done with aajya and sruva. AVPZ 23.10.5cd-6ab mantraad eva tathaa proktaM dravyaM yatra na dRzyate /5/ aajyaM tatra vijaaniiyaad dhomas tatra sruveNa ca / (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
homa			general rule: three thousand and eight times homas are standard for the ucchuSmakalpa. AVPZ 36.30.3ab aSTottaras trisaahasro homo haasya prakiirtitaH /
homa			and kuNDa. AVPZ 30b.1.4ab-5ab lakSahome tu kartavyam aSTahastaM na saMzayaH / dvihastaM vaa prakurviita caturhastam athaapi vaa /4/ kuNDaM vaa dazahastaM tu dvivistaaraM tathottaram. In the bRhallakSahoma.
homa			the homa of certain items is to be made with the hand. BodhGZS 4.5.7 oSadhyas saktavaH puSpaM kaaSThaM muulaM phalaM tRNam / etad dhastena hotavyaM naanyat kiMcit acodanaat // Cf. Kane 2: 681 n. 1627.
homa			zakalas are offered in the fire. AgnGS 3.12.2 [183,1-5] atha sarvapraayazcittaani juhoti / palaazazakalam audumbarazakalaM vaanyaani yaajnikazakalaani vaaSTau gRhNiiyaat / panca mahaayajnaan kRtvaagniM paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya samantaM pariSecanaM karoti / purastaac copariSTaac ca vyaahRtibhir vihRtaabhiH samastaabhiz ca hutvaa zakalaan aajyenaabhyajya ekaikazo juhuyaat / (sarvapraayazcitta)
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire, see samiddhoma.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. bibl. Sh. Einoo, 2005, "The Formation of Hindu Ritual, 6. homa: samidhs themselves are put into the fire," in Sh. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 41-49.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. PSO 19.53 accompanies the samidh-homa. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, pp. 162-167.)
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 166: "A samidh may be thrown into the fire as an offering (hence the verb juhoti, VaikhGS 1.13; 14) and requested to fulfil a definite desire VaikhGS 1.14.
homa			samidhs are themselves put into the fire. TA 2.10 yad agnau juhoty api samidhaM tad devayajnaH saMtiSThate // In the panca mahaayajna. Kane 2: 696, n. 1665.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Winternitz, sarpabali, Kl. 32. 8. Das Opfer der Holzstuecke. (aapastamba.) Man wirft drei Holzstuecken vom aaragvadha-baume in's Feuer. Indem man sie opfert (Anm. 4), betet man die drei Verse: ... Anm. 4) Er opfert die Holzstuecke -- dass es ein Opfer ist und nicht etwa ein Zulegen zum Feuer, sieht man daraus, dass am Ende eines jeden Verses der Opferruf "Heil" (svaahaa) ausgestossen wird.
homa			samidhs themselves are offered into the fire. ManZS 11.7.3.5 paalaazasamidha aajyaplutaas tilaahutibhir namaH zaMbhave ceti tisRbhiH SaD dvaadaza vaa juhuyaat /5/ In the rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa.
homa			samidhs themselves are offered in the fire. cf. BaudhZS 17.39-40 [319,3-8]  atraitaaM paalaaziiMsamidham aajyenaaktvaa madhyaMdine 'bhyaadadhaati /39/ imaM stomam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaaheti. (samaavartana)
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. adbhutabraahmaNa 1.2 paalaazaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat. In the adbhutazaanti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. ZankhGS 5.10.1-6 yadi gRhe madhuukaa madhu kurvanty / upoSya / audumbariiH samidho 'STazataM dadhimadhughRtaaktaa maa nas toka iti dvaabhyaaM juhuyaac / chaM na indraagnii iti ca suuktaM japet sarveSu ca karmasu pratizrutaadiSu / praadezamaatriiH paalaaziiH samidhah saptadaza hutvaa pazcaat sruvagrahaNam / darzapuurNamaasayoH pancadaza /5/ madhyaavarSe 'STake tisro vaa bhavanti pitRyajnavad dhomaH /6/ Verses 4-5 give the general rule of the number of the samidhs in the homa and there the action of the putting the samidhs in the fire is regarded as a kind of homa.
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. AzvGS 3.6.9-11 agamaniiyaaM gatvaayaajyaM jaapayitvaabhojyaM bhuktvaapratigraahyaM pratigRhya caityaM yuupaM vopahatya punar maa ... svaahaa ity aajyaahutii juhuyaat /9/ samidhau vaa /10/ japed vaa /11/
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. GobhGS 3.3.34-36 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimlupta indriyaiz ca paapasparzaiH punar maam aitv indriyam ity etaabhyaam aajyaahutii juhuyaat /34/ aajyalipte vaa samidhau /35/ japed vaa laghuSu /36/ But the corresponding ManGS 1.3.4 prescribes otherwise: .. etabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ cf. KhadGS 2.5.34-36.
homa			samidhs are themselves put into the fire. cf. GobhGS 4.8.12-13 paruNamaasyaaM raatrau khadirazankuzataM juhuyaad aayuSkaamaH /12/ aayasaan vadhakaamaH /13/
homa			samidhis are themselves put into the fire. cf. KhadGS 4.3.1 ardhamaasavratii paurNamaasyaaM raatrau zankuzataM juhuyaad ekaakSaryayaa saanvayakaamaH //
homa			cf. samidhs themselves are put into the fire. ManGS 1.3.4 ... etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet // In the snaatakadharma.
homa			? samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. ManGS 1.6.3 yajniyaanaaM samidhaaM triiMs triin samitpuulaan upakalpua praak sviSTakRtas tiSThanto vyaahRtipuurvakaM khaNDilasyaaditas tribhir anuvaakair ekaikena svaahaakaaraantaabhir aadadhati /3/ The samidhs are put into the fire to the accompaniment of the mantras ending with svaahaa but the verb used to expresse the action is aadadhati "They put".
homa			? samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. ManGS 1.11.22-24 zamiimayiis tisro 'ktaaH samidhaH saudraad uurmir ity etaabhir tisRbhiH svaahaakaaraantaabhir aadadhaati /22/ akSatasaktuunaaM dadhnaz ca samavadaayedaM haviH prajananaM ma iti ca hutvaa vite muncaami zaranaaM vi razmiin iti ca hutvaa pavitre 'nuprahRtyaajyenaabhijuhoti /23/ edho 'sy edhiSiimahiiti samidham aadadhaati / samid asi samedhiSiimahiiti dvitiiyaam /24/ It seems to be an example of the general rule given in the gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.98.
homa			? samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. ManGS 2.2.13, 25 tuuSNiiM praancam idhma upasamaadhaaya brahmaaNam aamantrya oM juhudhiity ukte dakSiNena hastenaantareNa jaanunii praan aasiina aaghaarau juhoti praajaapatyam uttaraardhe praancaM manasaa aindraM dakSiNaardhe praancam eva /13/ Then follows the description of the various offerings incluging the main offering. ... vi te muncaami razanaaM vi razmiin iti ca hutvaa pavitre 'nuprahRtyaajyenaabhijuhoti /24/ edho 'sy edhiSiimahiiti samidham aadadhaati samid asi samedhiSiimahiiti dvitiiyaam /25/ It seems to be an example of the general rule given in the gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.98.
homa			samidhs are themselves put into the fire. BodhGS 2.6.17, 19-21 yasminn agnaav upanayati tasmin brahmacaryaM tasmin vratacaryaM tasmin samaavartanaM tasmin paaNigrahaNaM tasmin gRhyaaNi karmaaNi kriyante / ... sa eSa upanayanaprabhRti vyaahRtibhiH samidbhir huuyata aa samaavartanaat / samaavartanaprabhRty aajyena vyaahRtibhir huuyate aa paaNigrahaNaat / paaNigrahaNaprabhRti vriihibhir vaa yavair vaa hastenaite aahutii juhoti agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti praatar api // Kane 2: 680 n. 1622.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. BodhGS 3.13.2 gRhamadhye zithilii jaayate saptaahaat zubhakaraM bhavaty ata uurdhvaM prajaanaaM vyaadhipiiDanaM karoti yata indra bhayaamahe iti palaazasamidbhir aSTottarazataM juhuyaat haviSyam aajyaM ca dozam apaharati. See aslo sutras 3-11 and 15-16. As for the instrumental form of the samidh see suutra 13 and 14 where it is prescirbed as follows: vyaahRtibhir yavair juhoti and saptavyaahRtibhir yavair juhoti. From this follows the samidhs which are given in the text in the instrumental form are thrown into the fire just like yavas which are also given in the instrumental form.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. ApGS 7.18.7 uttaraabhis tisRbhir aaragvadhamayyas samidhaH /7/ anaakulaa: aaragvadho raajavRkSaH / yasya suvarNavarNaani puSpaaNi aratnimaatraaNi phalaani / uttaraabhis tisRbhiH rgbhiH indra jahi dandazuukam ityaadibhiH / samidha aadadhaati juhoti vaa / sarvathaa svaahaakaaraantaa mantraaH // taatparyadarzana: athottaraabhis tisRbhiH indra jahi dandazuukam ityaadibhiH pratyRcam / aaragvadhamayyas samidhaH aaragvadhavikaaraas samidhaH / kim? juhotiiti sambandhaH / tenaatra samidhaaM maantravarNikadevatoddezena tyaagaH kartavya eva //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.20-21] ghRtaanvaktaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa pratyRcaM haviSaa juhuyaat / pratyRcam aajyena juhuyaat / In the grahazaanti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AgnGS 2.5.4 [82.11-12] zvetaduurvaaH paalaazasamidho 'STasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa dadhimadhughRtapayaaMsi samudaayutya triyambakaM yajaamahe iti mantreNa hutvaa.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AgnGS 2.5.10 [89.20-21] ity etair dazabhir mantraiH zatazo 'bhyasya pratimantraM samidho juhuyaat.
homa			Cf. The putting on of the idhma in the fire is accompanied with the voice of svaahaa. AgnGS 3.7.1 [154,9-11] athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM ca tadvRdhaagnim upasamaadhaaya kuzamayaM barhis stiirtvaa vaaraNaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNamayam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya. In the zaantihoma after the pitRmedha before entering into the house.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 1.13 [14,4] samid asi svaaheti samidhaM juhoti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 1.19 [18,5-11] edho 'sy edhiSiimahi svaahaa bailvaM samid asi tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svaahaa paalaazaM yamasya dhiimahi mRtyor me paahi svaahaa naiyagrodhaM suuryasya dhiimahi cakSur me paahi svaahaa aazvatthaM somasya dhiimahi cittaM me paahi svaahaa audumbaraM vaayor dhiimahi praaNaan me paahi svaahaa zamiiM brahmaNo dhiimahi buddhiM me paahi svaahaa khaadiram iti sapta samidhaH.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 2.7 [26,11-13] agnaye samidham iti dve agnaye samidhaav iti catvaary agnaye samidha iti sapta paalaazaankuraaNi ghRtaaktaani juhoti. (upanayana)
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 3.7 [40,13-14] imaa me agna iti caruM sedhmaM juhuyaad. In the vaizvadeva.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 4.14 [66,7-8; 10-11] arkapalaazakhadiraapaamaargaazvatthodumbarazamiiduurvaakuzaan yathaakrameNa ... (pratiika quotation of the mantras) ... aSTazataM saptaviMzatikaM vaa trimadhuraaktaabhiH samidbhiz caruNaajyena ca juhuyaat. In the grahazaanti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 6.10 [95,13] vyaahRtyaa palaazasamidho hutvaa. In the punarupanayana.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 6.11 [96,8] saavitryaa sahasrasamidho juhoti. In the upaakarman.
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. cf. ParGS 2.10.13 hutvaa hutvaudumbaryas tisras tisraH samidha aadadhyur aardraaH sapalaazaa ghRtaaktaaH saavitryaa /13/ (adhyaayopaakarma)
homa			samidhs are themselves put into the fire. ParGS 3.7.3 sa yadi bhramyaad daavaagnim upasamaadhaaya ghRtaaktaani kuzeNDvaani juhuyaat / ... (a rite to prevent servants from running away).
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. BodhGZS 1.16.25 navaanaaM grahaaNaaM pakvaM hutvaa ghRtaanvaktaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa juhuyaat. In the grahaatithyabalikarmopahaaravidhi.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. BodhGZS 3.2.3; HirGZS 1.6.8 [80.19-23] dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM palaazasamidhaam aahutisahasraM juhuyaad brahmavarcasakaama aajyena tejaskaamaH payasaa pazukaamo dadhnaa-indriyakaama odanenaannaadyakaamo vriihibhir yavair dhaanyakaamo kanyaakaamo laajais tilai raakSoghnaM paapanaazanam ca sadya eva vinazyati jvaro vaanaspatyaanaaM nyagrodhaiH putrakaamaH plakSair gRhakaamo 'zvatthaiH puSTikaamaz zamiimayaiz zaantikaamo 'paamaargair vazyakaamaH khaadirair aadhipatyakaamo 'rkasamidbhir arthakaamaH palaazasamidbhis sarvakaamaH //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. BodhGZS 3.12.1 bilvasamidbhiH zriisuuktena hutvaa. In the abhivRddhikalpa.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. BodhGZS 4.20.3; HirGZS 1.6.22 [89,20-21] tenaiva mantreNa zamiimayiiM samidham aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat. In the graamasya utpaatazaanti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. BodhGZS 5.3.11; HirGZS 1.3.11 [32.22-25] atha zucau same deze gomayena caturzraM hastamaatraM kuNDaM sthaNDilaM kRtvopalipya laukikam agniM zrotriyaagaaraad vaahRtya svagRhyoktena vidhaanenaagnimukhaat kRtvaa paalaazasamidbhir aSTottaraM viSNusuuktena juhuyaat / In the Rtuzaanti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. HirGZS 1.7.1 [95,12-14] jalaazayaat pazcimato maNDapaM kaarayed budhaH / saMzobhya bhuutalaM ramyaM sthaNDilaM tatra kaarayet // vaaniirasamidhaz caatra sahasraM juhuyaad budhaH / In the taDaagaadividhi.
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. AzvGPA 12 [244,13-245,1] audumbariibhiH samidbhir aSTaabhiH dadhimadhughRtaaktaabhiH apa naH zozucad agham iti pratyRcaM hutvaa. In the establishing rite of the gRhya agni when even the fire used at the vivaaha was not established as the gRhya rite.
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. AzvGPA 27 [260,5-7] arkaH palaazaH khadiro 'paamaargo 'zvattha udumbaraH zamii duurvaa kuzaa iti samidhaH / sarveSaam alaabhe paalaazyo vaa / ekaikasya aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatir aSTau vaa / samidha aajyaM caruM ca hutvaa. In the grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AzvGPZ 4.6 [178.1-2] devam aavaahya tatprakaazamantrair vyaahRtibhir vaa palaazodumbaraazvatthaapaamaargasamidaajyacarutilair aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa juhuyaat. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AzvGPZ  4.9 [179,21] brahmapriityarthaM varuNamantraiH samidaajyaM hutvaa. In the vaapyaadividhi.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AzvGPZ 4.10 [180,6-7] atha tathaiva samidaajyatilaan aSTazataM tadardhasaMkhyayaa vaa hutvaa. In the aaraamotsargavidhi.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AzvGPZ 4.11 [180,18-19] zamiimayiinaaM samidhaaM praadezamaatraaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity aSTazataM juhuyaan. In a zaantihoma.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 30.4.2-4 yavais tu vipulaan bhogaan dhaanyair aayuSyam eva ca / tilair hutvaa tu tejasvii aayuH kiirtiM ca vardhate /2/ aadityaloko 'rkamayii paalaazii soma aapyate / aazvatthii viSNulokasya braahma audumbarii tathaa /3/ anenaiva vidhaanena huuyate 'tra hutaazanaH / hutvaitaaMz caturo lakSaan brahmalokaM sa gacchati /4/ In the laghulakSahoma.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 30b.1.16-17 atha samidho ghRtaaktaaz tilaan vaa svaahaakaaravatiiH saMkhyaavatyo gaayatryaa mahaavyaahRtibhir vaa sarva Rtvijo juhvati /16/ zriiparNamizraaH zriikaamasya zamiiparNamizraaH zaantikaamasya kariirasaktumizraa vRSTikaamasya badaraadiphalamizraaH pazukaamasya /17/. In the bRhallakSahoma.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 31.2.1 tayaa (gaayatryaa)homaz ca kartavyaH satataM siddhim icchataa / yavais tilaiH samidbhiz ca vriihibhiH sarSapais tathaa. In the koTihoma.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 31.6.1cd-2 nirmathya haavayet tatra samidho braahmaNaan bahuun /1/ zataM sahasraM koTiM vaa viMzatir daza vaa dvijaaH / juhuyuH zaantavRkSasa samidho ghRtasaMyutaaH /2/
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. AVPZ 35.2.4 maaMsii ca sarvabhuutaanaaM saubhaagyasya kaaraNaM / tatsamidhaaM lakSahomaan nidhaanaM pazyate mahat // In the aasuriikalpa.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 36.2.4-5ab khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet. In the ucchuSmakalpa.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 36.7.1 pradhaanam anyaM vaa kiM cid vaziikartuM narottamam / samidhaH khadiraadiinaam audumbaryaz ca homayet /1/ In the ucchuSmakalpa.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 36.22.1. samidhaaM vaitasiinaaM tu agnaav arkendhanaad dhute / ahoraatrikahomaat syaat parjanyo bahuvarSadaH / lakSatrayaM bhaikSaahaaro japtvaa karmaitad aarabhet. In the ucchuSmakalpa. vRSTikaama.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 65.3.3 samidhaaM vaitasiinaaM tu agnaav arkendhanaahute / ahoraatrikahomaH syaat parjanyo bahuvarSadaH // A zaanti at the time of drought. vRSTikaama.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 66.3.1 tataH sarSapatilalaajaa uurdhvaaH samidhaz ca dadhimadhughRtaaktaa juhuyaat // In the gozaanti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 69.2.5 zaantavRkSasamidbhis tu tilais trimadhurais tathaa / homaM kuryaad atharvaa tu tena nandati satkulam //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 1.77 vyaaghaatakedhmasamidho akSarapratilomayaa / juhuyaat saarSapaM tailaM vaibhiitakakRtasrucaa // 
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 1.116 zuddhikaamo yataahaaraH pratyRcaM juhuyaad ghRtam / samidho 'nvham aSTau vaa suuktam etad aghaapaham //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 1.129 audumbariis tu juhuyaad dadhimadvaajyasaMkRtaaH / For the use of RV 1.114.7-8.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire Rgvidhaana 2.16-18ab kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM triraatropoSitaH zuciH / dakSiNapravaNe deze zmazaanasthah samaahitaH /16/ raktoSNiiSy asipaaNiz ca vailvakedhmo 'nilaazanaH / saptaahaM juhuyaat tailaM saarSapaM lavaNaanvitam /17/ samidho raajavRkSasya vasiSThadveSaNiiH paThan /
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 2.31 paalaazasamidhaaM caiva ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sahasralaabham aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /31/ With gaayatrii. eclipse.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 2.32 hutvaa tu khaadire vahnau saghRtaM raktacandanam / sahasraM hemam aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /32/ With gaayatrii. eclipse.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 2.53 zamiibilvapalaazaanaam arkasya tu vizeSataH / puSpaaNaaM samidhaaM caiva hutvaa haimam avaapnuyaat // flowers are offered.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 2.90cd-92ab. 91cd hutvaayutaM vaitasiinaaM kSiiraaktaanaaM hutaazane /91/
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 4.49-53 agne acchaa vadety etad (RV 10.141) dhanakaamaH prayojayet / niyataH sarpiSaa hutvaa japed ayutazaH punaH /49/ khaadiriiNaaM hi samidhaaM juhuyaad dazatiir daza / dazakRtvaH sadaareNa raayaspoSeNa puSyati /50/ bilvodumbarapaalaaziis tathaa rauhiitakiiz ca yaaH / juhuyaad dhanakaamas tu raayaspoSeNa puSyati /51/ vaibhiitakedhmo bailvakiir juhuyaad ardhamaasabhuk / dviSaddveSeNa (RV 1.50.13cd) tasyaante suuktam etat prayojayet /52/ dviSantaM dhaninaM hatvaa dviSato vindate dhanam / athavaa japyam eva syaad raayaspoSadhanaarthinaa /53/ abhicaara.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,16-18] maasopoSito bilvaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zraayantiiyenaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / siddhe sauvarNaany asiddhe raajataani //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,9-10] audumbariir vaa samidho ghRtaaktaaH sahasraM juhuyaat / gaa labhate //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 3.6.1 [190,15-17] baadhakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tvaa puurvapiitaya iti / vaSatkaaraM caasya nidhanaM kuryaat / jayati na paraajiiyate // sahasrahoma. yuddhakarma.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 3.6.1 [191,3-5] saidhrakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tyaM meSam itiindra iva dasyuuM pramRNa iti caasya nidhanaM kuryaat / jayati na paajiiyate // (sahasrahoma, yuddhakarma)
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 4.6.1 [191.3-5; 10-12] baadhakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tvaa puurvapiitaya iti (graama 7.3.256.1) / vaSaTkaaraM caasya nidhanaM kuryaat jayati na paraajiiyate / saidhrakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tyaM meSam iti (graama 10.3.376.1) indra iva dasyuuM pramRNa iti caasya nidhanaM kuryaat / jayati na paraajiiyate /1/ (yuddhakarma)
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. karmapradiipa 2.9.17 na sve 'gnaav anyahomaH syaan muktvaikaaM samidaahutim / svagarbhasatkriyaarthaaMz ca yaavan naasau prajaayate // `Es findet in dem eigenen Hausfeuer (des yajamaana) kein Opfer fuer einen anderen statt mit Ausnahme einer Holzscheitspende und (der Opfer) zum Besten des eigenen Kindes, solange es noch nicht geboren ist.' (trans. of the editor, Alexander Freiherr von Stae"l-Holstein.) Note thereon: Holzscheitspenden werden oefter vorgeschrieben. Vgl. z. B. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.98. (But this reference is unhappy, because gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.98 teaches a rule about putting of fagots into the fire before the performance of various homas.)
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. GautDhS 23.20 retaHskandane bhaye roge svapne 'gniin dhanabhaikSacaraNaani saptaraatram akRtvaajyahomaH samidho vaa retasyaabhyaam // (to be added)
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. GautDhS 27.6-7 yad devaa devaheDanam iti catasRbhir juhuyaat /6/ devakRtasyeti caante samidbhiH /7/ (caandraayaNa)
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. manu smRti 2. 186 duuraad aahRtya samidhaH saMnidadhyaad vihaayasi / saayaM praataz ca juhuyaad taabhir agnim atandritaH //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.77 mukhyasthaane juhuyaat purohito 'gniM samittilaghRtaadyaiH / trinayanazakrabRhaspatinaaraayaNanityagatiRgbhiH // In the puSyasnaana.
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. susiddhikara suutra 14, Giebel's translation, p. 183, ll. 26-27: take any one of these as well as the branches of lactescent trees ... Giebel's translation, p. 184, ll. 2-3: Take a bundle of thich sticks of wood one cubit long, dip them in ghee, milk, and curds, and perform homa (for the zaantika homa); susiddhikara suutra 15, Giebel's translation, p. 186, ll. 10-12: or kovidaara wood or margosa wood or wood for burning corpses or wood left after burning a corpse or thorny wood or khadira wood (for the aabhicaaruka homa).
homa			thunder, lightning, cloud, rain, and homas with dakSiNaa will bring utpaatazaanti. AVPZ 51.5.3 yat kiM cid divigataM antarikSajaM vaa bhaumaM vaa bhavati nimittaM aprazastam / tat sarvaM stanitamahaabhravidyudvarSaiH zaantaM syaad bhavati sadakSiNaiz ca homaiH // (grahayuddha)
homa			of various materials. AVPZ 36 is the description of the ucchuSmakalpa where a number of materials are named for the obtaining various wishes. correlation of phalas.
VPZ 30.4.2-5 yavais tu vipulaan bhogaan dhaanyair aayuSyam eva ca / tilair hutvaa tu tejasvii aayuH kiirtiM ca varthate /4.2/ aadityaloko 'rkamayii paalaazii soma aapyate / aazvatthii viSNulokasya braahma audumbarii tathaa /4.3/ anenaiva vidhaanena huuyate 'tra hutaazanaH / hutvaitaaMz caturo lakSaan brahmalokaM sa gacchati /4.4/ yaavaj jiivati kartaasau taavat putraan dhanaM zriyam / puurNe kaale vimaanena niiyate paramaM padam / niiyate paramaM padam iti /4.5/ (laghulakSahoma)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the resulting rewards. AVPZ 30b.1.16-17 atha samidho ghRtaaktaaz tilaan vaa svaahaakaaravatiiH saMkhyaavatyo gaayatryaa mahaavyaahRtibhir vaa sarva Rtvijo juhvati /16/ zriiparNamizraaH zriikaamasya zamiiparNamizraaH zaantikaamasya kariirasaktumizraa vRSTikaamasya badaraadiphalamizraaH pazukaamasya /17/ (bRhallakSahoma. correlation of phalas)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the resulting rewards. AVPZ 31.6.4-5 zaantikaamo yavaiH kuryaat tilaiH paapaanuttaye / samidbhiH sarvakaamas tu bilvaiH praapnoti kaancanam /4/ labhate zriyam agryaaM tu padmais tejo ghRtena tu / dadhnaa tu labhate putraan payasaa brahmavarcasam /6/ (koTihoma, correlation of phalas)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the resulting rewards. AVPZ 70.4.5-10 koTihomeSu sarveSu dravyabhedaazrayaM phalam / zaantipuSTyabhicaaraarthaM tan me nigadataH zRNu /5/ saumyavRkSaazrayaaH kaaryaaH samidhaH zaantim icchataa / arkakaazmaryanimbaanaaM samidbhiH zatruzaatanam /6/ durnaamakaNTakambuunaaM samidbhiz ca vizeSataH / bhagnasphuTitavRkSaaNaaM phalaM zatrunibarhaNam /7/ bilvapadmotpalaanaaM tu zucidezaprarohiNaam / sarvadaa sarvakaamaaMs tu homaiH praapnoti maanavaH /8/ tilavriihiyavaadiinaaM dadhno madhughRtasya ca / payogodhuumazaaliinaaM hotaa zaantiM samaarabhet /9/ sarveSaaM haviSaaM caiva ghRtam zaantikaraM smRtam / sarvadravye ghRtaM tasmaad dhome prakSepam arhati /10/ (evil omen, correlation of phalas)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the resulting rewards. Ahoma			correlation between the offering materials and the results. BodhGZS 4.5.3 zaantikaama: audumbarii, zamiimayii. 4.5.4 aayuSkaama: duurvaa. 4.5.5 apaamaarga: yad apaamaargahomo bhavati rakSasaam apahatyai iti braahmaNam / sarvasya bheSajo 'paamaargahomaH. (kaamyavidhi. correlation of phalas)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the results. Rgvidhaana 2.47-51 juhuyaat sarvasaadhyaanaam aahutyayutasaMkhyayaa / raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ lavaNaM madhusaMyuktaM hutvaa sarvaM vaziibhavet / hutvaa tu karaviiraaNi raktaani janayej jvaram /48/ hutvaa vaibhiitakaM tailaM dezaad eva pracaaTayet / hutvaa tu nimbapatraaNi vidveSam janayen nRNaam /49/ raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ pratyaanayanasidhyarthaM madhusarpiHsamanvitam / gavyaM kSiiraM pradiipte 'gnau juhvatas tat prazaamyati /51/ (gaayatriividhi. correlation of phalas)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the result of the sudarzanavidhaana*. agni puraaNa 306.19cd-20 duurvaabhir aayuSe padmaiH zriye putraaya udumbaraiH /19/ gosiddhyai sarpiSaa goSThe medhaayai sarvazaakhinaa /20/ (sudarzanavidhaana*)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the results. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.165.34-39ab. (gaayatriimaahaatmya, correlation of phalas)
homa			in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.3.5-4.2ab hutvaabhyaataanamantraaMz ca tato rudragaNena ca / niilarudraiz caruM vidvaan vidhinaa zrapayed budhaH /5/ homayet kutsasuuktena ucchuSmaiz ca yathaavidhi / japen mantraan tathaayuSyaan mangalyaaMz caapi yatnataH /4.1/ hutvaa ca caatanaM tatra maatRnaamagaNena ca /
homa			the importance of the patnii for the performance of the homa, see patnii: her importance for the homa.
homa			in the water: no sthaNDila. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.72d mukhe naapsu ca lakSaNam //
homa			in the water: a sahasrahoma* to obtain gold or silver. Rgvidhaana 2.37 suuryabimbe jalamadhye toyaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasraM praapnuyaad dhaimaM raupyam indumaye hute /37/ (gaayatriividhi)
homa			in the water. Rgvidhaana 2.105 apsv eva juhuyaan nityaM padmaany ayutazo nizi / dRSTvaa zriyaM tuuparamet kilaasatvaad bibheta vai /105/ (zriisuuktakalpa)
homa			a niSkrayaNa. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,12-13] tasya niSkrayaNaani12 japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam / (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
homa			a niSkrayaNa. GautDhS 19.11 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
homa			a niSkrayaNa. BaudhDhS 3.10.10 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
homa			a niSkrayaNa. VasDhS 22.8 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /8/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
homa			a series of homas for various groups of the deities. devii puraana 26: vasor dhaaraa, for the navagrahas, the ten dikpaalas, the maatRs with the citation of the muulamantra, hRdayamantra, astramantra etc. or according to the direction of the atharvaveda. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 46.)
homa			homa with ghRta from maargaziirSa to phaalguna, with zaali from caitra to aaSaaDha, and with payas from zraavaNa to kaarttika. agni puraaNa 196.22 ghRtenaanantam uddizya homo maasacatuSTayam / caitraadau zaalinaa homaH payasaa zraavaNaadiSu /22/ (anantavrata)
homa			homa with ghRta from maargaziirSa to phaalguna, with zaali from caitra to aaSaaDha, and with kSiira from zraavaNa to kaarttika. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.34-35ab ghRtenaanantam uddizya puurvaM maasacatuSTayam / kurviita homaM caitraadau zaalinaa kulanandini /34/ kSiireNa zraavaNaadau ca homo maasacatuSTayam / (anantavrata)
homa			skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.97-98 homaM kuryaad yathaavidhi /97/ paayasaajyaguDasuupapaalaazasamidhaa tathaa / (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, dhaatriimaahaatmya, dhaatriihoma)
homa			skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.5-9ab phaalgunyaaM puurvato vipraaz caturdazyaaM nizaamukhe / vahnyutsavaM prakurviita dolaamaNDapapuurvataH /5/ govindaanugRhiitaM tu yaatraangaM tat prakiirtitam / aacaaryavaraNaM kRtvaa vahniM nirmathanodbhavam /6/ bhuumiM saMskRtya vidhivat tRNaraaziM mahocchrayam / susamaM kaarayitvaa tu vahniM tatra vinikSipet /7/ puujayitvaa vidhaanena kuuSmaaNDavidhinaa hunet / govindaM puujayitvaa tu bhraamayet satata vibhum /8/ yatnaat taM rakSayed vahniM yaavad raatraa samaapyate / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, dolaarohaNotsavavrata)
homa			naarada puraaNa 1.114.43d homaM tilavriihiyavaadibhiH. (saptarSivrata)
homadarviipramaaNa	txt. BodhGZS 1.7.2 [198.6-13]; HirGZS 1.4.6b [41.28-42.6].
homakaala		Kane 2: 676. `AzvZS 2.2 and AzcGS 1.9.5 state the time for morning homa to be up to the end of the period of saMgava (i.e. the second of the five periods of day time).
homakaala		proper time for the homa. karmapradiipa 1.9.1-4 suurye 'stazailam apraapte SaTtriMzadbhiH sadaangulaiH / praaduSkaraNam agniinaaM praatar bhaasaaM ca darzanaat /1/ hastaad uurghvaM ravir yaavad giriM hitvaa na gacchati / taavad dhomavidhiH puNyo naatyety uditahominaam /2/ yaavat samyan na bhaavyante nabhasy RkSaaNi sarvataH / na ca lohitimaapaiti taavat saayaM ca huuyate /3/ rajoniihaaradhuumaabhravRkSaagraantarite ravau / saMdhyaam uddizya juhuyaad vratam asya na lupyate /4/ Cf. Kane 2: 676 n. 1609.
homakaala		manu smRti 2.15 udite 'nudite caiva samayaadhyuSite tathaa / sarvathaa vartate yajna itiiyaM vaidikii zrutiH // Kane 2: 676 n. 1609.
homakaala		Kane 2: 676 n. 1609: ` ... The smRtyarthasaara p. 35 syas praatarhome saMgavaantaH kaalas tv anudite tathaa / saayam astamite homakaalas tu nava naaDikaaH //
homamudraa		of three kinds: mRgii, haMsii and zuukarii. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 290.
homapaatra		karmapradiipa 1.8.11-13 homapaatram anaadeze dravadravye sruvaH smRtaH / paaNir evetarasmiMs tu srucaivaatra tu huuyate /11/ khaadiro vaatha paarNo vaa dvivitastiH sruvaH smRtaH / srug baahumaatraa vijneyaa vRttas tu pragrahas tayoH /12/ sruvaagre ghraaNavat khaataM dvyanguSThaM parimaNDalam / sarvakhaataM sanirvaahaM srucaz caardhaSaDangulam /13/
homapramaaNanirdeza	txt. AgnGS 2.3.1 [55].
homavidhaanaadiprayoga	txt. HirGZS 2.10 [158,28-160,7].
homavidhi		see aahutividhi.
homavidhi		see agnihotrahomavidhi.
homavidhi		see agnikarma.
homavidhi		see homavidhaanaadiprayoga.
homavidhi		see sthaaliipaakavidhaana.
homavidhi		see zivaagnikaaryavidhi.
homavidhi		bibl. Masahide Mori, 1993, "Gomashuho to karo ni kansuru ichikosatsu," Nagoyadaigaku Bungakubu Kenkyuronshu 117, pp. 35-52.
homavidhi		bibl. Masahide Mori, 1993, "Indo Mikkyo ni okeru gomagirei no tenkai," Inbutsuken 42-1, pp (127)-(135).
homavidhi		bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2008, "The homa system of the vajradaakatantra: A critical edition and a preliminary analysis of its homa system," Tantric Studies, i, pp. 131-154.
homavidhi		txt. Rgvidhaana 3.168-173 (3.32.2-7).
homavidhi		txt. agni puraaNa 34.24cd-41. (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa, homa) (c) (v)
homavidhi		txt. agni puraaNa 75. zivapuujaangahomavidhi.
homavidhi		txt. agni puraaNa 262 atha vidhaanaM homaadividhiH.
homavidhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.14.1-21 yajnavizeSaparatvenaahutihomasaMkhyaamaanavarNana.
homavidhi		txt. devii puraaNa 56: detailed description of the method of performing homa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.)
homavidhi		txt. devii puraaNa 121.
homavidhi		txt. devii puraaNa 126.22-35.
homavidhi		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.59cd-69ab.
homavidhi		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3,109; 3,287.
homavidhi		txt. siddhayogezvariimata 9.
homavidhi		txt. tantraraajatantra 29, 31-32; much attention to kaamya rituals. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 66.)
homavidhi		txt. jnaanaarNavatantra (the last part): homa. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68.)
homavidhi		txt. parazuraama kalpasuutra 9. This chapter relies on prapancasaara 6 (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 42-44).
homavidhi		see txt. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 43b,6-44b,7.
homavidhi		txt. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3.
homavidhi		vidhi. Rgvidhaana 3.168-173 (3.32.2-7) devasya dakSiNe paarzve kuNDaM sthaNDilam eva vaa / kaarayet prathamenaiva dvitiiyena tu prokSaNam /168/ tRtiiyenaagnim aadadhyaac catruthena samindhanam / pancamenaajyazrapaNaM caroz ca zrapaNaM tathaa /169/ SaSThenaivaagnimadhye tu kalpayet padmaasanam / cintayed devadevezaM kaalaanalasamaprabham /170/ tato gandhaM ca puSpaM ca dhuupadiipanivedanam / anujnaapya tataH kuryaat saptamyaadi yathaakramam /171/ samidhas taavatiiH puurvaM juhuyaad abhighaaritaaH / tato ghRtena juhuyaac caruNaa ca tataH punaH /172/ evaM hutvaa tataz caiva anujnaapya yathaakramam / agner bhagavatas tasya samiipe stotram uccaret /173/
homavidhi		contents. agni puraaNa 34.24cd-41: 34.25-26 he draws three lines pointing the east from the south and other three lines pointing the north, that are the yoni, he sprinkles the rest of arghya on them, shows the yonimudraa and puts the fire on the yoni in the kuNDa, 34.27-28 he puts various kinds of paatras, 34.29-30ab he places the praNiitaa water in front of other materials, 34.30cd he prepares the prokSaNii water, 34.31a he cooks caru, 34.31b he causes the brahman priest to sit down in the south, 34.31cd he spreads kuza grasses and sets the paridhis beginning with the eastern one, 34.32-33 agnisaMskaara which is called vaiSNaviikaraNa, 34.34-35ab dhyaana on kuNDalakSmii before the aahuti, 34.35cd-37ad dhyaana on agnipuruSa, 34.38ab praNava-homa(?), 34.38cd aaghaarau, 34.39 aajyabhaagau, 34.40-41ab dhyaana on agni, 34.41bd one hundred and eight homas or fifty-four homas.
homavidhi		vidhi. agni puraaNa 34.24cd-41 tatraabhyarcyaacared dhomaM kuNDaadau praaNasaMyamii /24/ prakSaalya hastau rekhaaz ca tisraH puurvaagragaaminiiH / dakSiNaad uttaraantaaz ca tisraz caivottaraagragaaH /25/ arghyodakena saMprokSya yonimudraaM pradarzayet / dhyaatvaatmaruupaM caagniM tu yonyaaM kuNDe kSipen naraH /26/ paatraaNy aasaadayet pazcaad darbhasruksruvakaadibhiH / baahumaatraaH paridhaya idhmavrazcanam eva ca /27/ praNiitaaprokSaNiipaatram aajyasthaali ghRtaadikam / prasthadvayaM taNDulaanaaM yugmaM yugmam adhomukham /28/ praNiitaaprokSaNiipaatre nyaset praagagragaM kuzam / adbhiH puurya praNiitaaM tu dhyaatvaa devaM prapuujya ca /29/ praNiitaaM sthaapayed agre dravyaaNaaM caiva madhyataH / prokSaNiim adbhis saMpuurya praarcya dakSe tu vinyaset /30/ caruM ca zrapayed agnau brahmaaNaM dakSiNe nyaset / kuzaan aastiirya puurvaadau paridhiin sthaapayet tataH /31/ vaiSNaviikaraNaM kuryaad garbhaadhaanaadinaa naraH / garbhaadhaanaM puMsavanaM siimantonnayanaM janiH /32/ naamaadisamaavartanaantaM juhuyaad aSTa caahutiiH / puurNaahutiH pratikarma srucaa sruvasuyuktayaa /33/ kuNDamadhye RtumatiiM lakSmiiM saMcintya homayet / kuNDalakSmiiH samaakhyaataa prakRtis triguNaatmikaa /34/ saa yoniH sarvabhuutaanaaM vidyaamantragaNasya ca / vimukteH kaaraNaM vahniH paramaatmaa ca muktidaH /35/ praacyaaM ziraH samaakhyaataM baahuu koNe vyavasthitau / iizaanaagneyakoNe tu janghe vaayavyanairRte /36/ udaraM kuNDam ity uktaM yoniM yonir vidhiiyate / guNatrayaM mekhalaaH syur dhyaatvaivaM samidho daza /37/ pancaadhikaaMs tu juhuyaat praNavaan muSTimudrayaa / punar aaghaarau juhuyaad vaayvagnyantaM tataH zrayet /38/ iizaantaM muulamantreNa aajyabhaagau tu homayet / uttare dvaadazaantena dakSiNe tena madhyataH /39/ vyaahRtyaa padmamadhyasthaM dhyaayed vahniM tu saMskRtam / vaiNNavaM saptajihvaM ca suuryakoTisamaprabham /40/ candravaktraM ca suuryaakSaM juhuyaac chatam aSTa ca / tadardhaM caaSTa muulena angaanaaM ca dazaaMzataH /41/
homavidhi		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.59cd-69ab homasya vihitasyaante tantraM kaaryam athottaram / mahaakalpasya kalpasya tathaa manvantarasya ca /59/ yugasyaatha samaayaaz caayanasya hi tathaiva ca / Rtor maasasya pakSasya grahanakSatrayos tathaa /60/ tithez ca karaNasyaatha muhuurtasya ca paarthiva / vartamaanasya sarvasya deyasyaadhipatir bhavet /61/ iha gaava ayaM yajna aanaH prajaas tathaiva ca / dhuurtiM caivopadhuurtiM ca ihaabhaagaM tathaiva ca /62/ deyaM caturgRhiitena homadravyeNa paarthiva / tvaM no agne varuNasya sa tvaM no agna eva ca /63/ ayaaz caagnes tathaivaite tathaa vyaahRtayo nRpa / tvaM no agneti ca tato hotavyam RktrayaM punaH /64/ nyuunaM tateti rikteti nyuune caivaatiriktakam / samaM same tathaa hutvaa hotavyam RktrayaM tataH /65/ anaajnaataM yadaajnaataM sviSTiz caapy atha paarthiva / mano jyotis tathaivaatra trayastriMzat tathaiva ca /66/ yan me ca manasaa cchidraM vizvakarmaa tathaiva ca / ayaaz caagnes tathaa raajan tvaM no agne tathaiva ca /sa tvaM no agne ity evaM hutvaa paarthivasattama /67/ aazraaviteti mantreNa deyaa puurNaahutir bhavet /68/ iSTo hi yajno bhRgubhir mantreNaanena paarthiva / in the grahanakSatrapuujaa, very unclear. 
homavidhi		contents. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3: 31a,1-3 general remarks of the effects; 31a,3-4 homavidhi is either zaantika or pauSTika or abhicaaraka, and laukika and for the sake of paraloka; 31a,4-6 construction of khaatra; 31a,6-7 preparatory acts; 31a,7-31b,2 aavaahanamantra; 31b,2-3 giving of various things to agni after the aavaahana; 31b,3-6 the first homa: aaryaavalokitezvara appears in the form of agnidevataa and grants; 31b,6-32b,4 the second homa: piNDasaadhanavidhi: 31b,6-7 a puruSa having a vessel full of food appears from the fire altar; 31b,7-32b,1 one performs the third homa without receiving the vessell full of food, 32b,1-4 a case for a mandabhaagya, 32b,4 an application of tilaka on the forehead; 32b,4-33a,2 amoghapiNDasaadhana; 33a,2- janabhojana; 
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 atha homavidhi vakSye amoghasarvakarmaarthasaadhanam / sarvapaapaharaM sadyaM sarvaavaraNanaazanaM sarvazatrupramathanaM sarvavighnavinaazanaM sarvaduSTanivaaraNaM zreSThaM sarvakilbiSanaazanaM / mucyate SoDazabhir narakair duHkhaiH / aSTadaaruNabhayaharaiH sadaa // amitraaNaaM prabhanjanaM zreSThaM parabahunivaaraNam (31a,1) sarvavyaadhiharaM sadyaM kalikalahavigrahavivaadaprazamanam / durbhikSakaantaarasanac caiva??(>durbhikSakaantaarabhayavairava??) iitayopadravanaazanam (>iityupadravanaazanam??) / divyasaukhyaadikarSaNaM priyaM buddhatvasaadhana tattvataH sarvasiddhikaraM zreSThaM buddhabodhir anuttaram / saadhaaraNaM sarvasattvaanaa varapradaanaparamadurlabham / devataa nityaM tuSyanti / naagaa priiti labhanti te // tathaagataa nityaavilokanti divaaraatraa (2) na saMzayaH / bodhisattvaa prahRSyanti sadaakaalaM susamaahitaH / lokezvara varado nityaM tiSThate naatra saMzayaH // catvaaraz ca mahaaraajaa saparivaaraa samantribhir nityaanubaddhaa bhaviSyanti rakSaNaarthena sarvadaa / (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) atha vidyaadhareNa homaM caatra kaarayet / praajnazucisthaanaM samaagamam // zucibhuumapradezaavaguhye vaa ca niraakulo (31a,3) kuryaac chaantikapauSTikaabhicaarakam / zaantikaM sarvasattvaanaam arthaaya sarvapaapazamanam / pauSTike puSTikam aapnoti sarvam avaikalyataa bhavet / zatrubhir vinaayakaduSTaiz ca yakSaraakSasaguhyakaiH raudracittaa bhayaat traasaa nigrahanaM caabhicaarakaM mantrasiddhir anuttaram / laukikaa vai paralokasya homakarmaa vidhiiyate // aavaahanam (4) agnidevataa devaanaaM naagaa vidyaadharaa tathaaH, khaatraM kuryaat padmaakaaraM padmaM caatra likhet sadaa / madhyakesarapadmasya kuryaat khaatraM yathaavidhiH / caturazraM parimaNDalaM vaa tathaa khaatraaNi kaarayam / sumaapta suzuklaM ca sugopita sumaapitaM suprazastaM ca kurviita tithinakSatra kurviita // mangalaaDhyaM vipulaM kRtvaa balikarma suzobhanam / dhuupapuSpaadibhir (5) divyaM sthaapyaatu samantataH puurvam aavaahe 'gni pazcaat homakarmaaNi kaarayam // vidyaadhareNa zucir bhuutvaa susnaatazucivaasasaH / mantrajaapavidhiM kuryaat siimaabandhaM caatra daapayam / aatmarakSaazikhaabandhaM pararakSaamaNDalabandhanaM sahaayarakSaa tathaiva ca / arkakaaSThaM sadaa jvaalya gandhakaaSThaani-r eva ca / ghRtaM sarSapaM laajaa dadyaad agnibhojanam ekaviMzati (6) tato agnidevataam aavaahya // (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) oM namaH / agnijvaala mahaajvaala jyotsnyaa prabhaamaNDala sarvavit / aahuti prahuti-r agnityauSNajvaaladhuumazvaasaarciSaa mukhatiikSNarazmidavaagniz ca vidyutaz ca hutaazana mukhyate(>-m ucyate??) / sarvadevaanaaM sarvayakSa mahaaviirya mahaajaya mahaabala nirmarSam / sarvadahanapraphulla-aakaazaa samuktakaz ca abhrasaMkaasamaNDalapuujito maanitaH (31a,7) sarvatrada divyaruupavizaaradaH / aavaahana sarvatragaan devahutaazana hutaazana / tamasiividhamakaM andhaakaaraM muktarazminaa priyangugandhaphalaahaararasurasaagrajaH(>rasarasaagrajaH) / suukSmasutiikSNaz ca mRtasamjiivanaH priyaH / bhasmapuSpabhasmavastraa ca bhasmavastraaNi sevakaM bhasma saMcchaada nityam / dhuumam-aakula jaapase? / paakaasiddhirasaagraa ca sarvatra pradhaavarSaa sarvatrar nirmarSaNo nityaspRSTadaSTo na muncasi (31b,1) // dvaatriMzabhavano deva-agnimukhadevataa arucirujaabalarthaka mahaanta-atharvaNo devadevaM devavizaaradaH / aaryaanta sadaa ziighrakarma saadhaya tattvataH // oM jvala jvala tiSTha tiSTha samayaM huru huru huuM phaT svaahaa // (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) anena maahayed(>aavaahayed??) agni saptavaaraa tu mantrayet / gugguluM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaaM dadyaad agnimuSTinaa sapta muSTayaH // arghapaadyaM ca daatavyaa muSTimuSTi tathaiva ca // gandhaavilepana (31b,2) dadyaad dhuupavizaaradam / phalamuSTiM tathaa dadyaaH / tata udakenaabhiSincayam / upaspRzanaM ca daatavyaH / yathaanukrama devataa // tato vidyaadhareNa homakarmaM samaarabhet / gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) atha vaa phalakaani vizaaradaH zamiizaantikarmaaNi arghadarbhaas tathaiva ca // etaa agni prajvaalya kuryaat homakarmaaNi / laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadaya kundurusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu(>spRkkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu?) etaa samaahRtya ekatra-m abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM mantraM japataani kurvati amogharaajam aSTottarazataM hutaazanaM dadyaat / juhuyaad (4) (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) aSTasahasraaNi aaryaavalokitezvaram agrataM puurNa aSTasahasraaNi madhyaraatraad(>madhyakhaatraad) uttiSThati / agnidevataa svaruupeNa jvalantaM supratiSThitaM daza dizaa vyavalokayati prekSata samantataH / vidyaadharasya saadhukaaraM prayacchati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara parituSTo 'ham siddha tvayaa vidyaadhara homavidhi varaM bruuhi sarvaM dadaamiiti // tato vidyaadhareNa yathaakaamataa varaM praarthayitavyaM (31b,5) sarvaM dadaati yathaa praarthayasi / tato vidyaadhareNa arghapaadyaM nivedayitavyaM balikarmaM ca daapayam / tato vidyaadhareNa mahaapiNDaM ghRtaaktaM juhuyaat phalakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya amogharaajahRdayam aSTottarasahasrapuurNam aSTottarasahasraM madhyakhaatraa puruSam ardhazariiraM vinirgacchati / ruupyabhaajanaM paripuurNa-aahaara uuruupramaaNata upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM gRhiitamaatraa (6) aakaazam utplavati(>utpatati) / vidyaadharazariiraad agnijvaalarazmayo nizcarati / taM bhuktvaa dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / aakaazavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / dazakalpaantare puurvajaatim anusmariSyati / amogharaajakalpavimokSamaNDalaM mukhaagre tiSThati / (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) yadi bhaajanaM na graheSyati tadaa bhuuya ekaviMzativaaraa juhuyaat mahaakampo bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvara svaruupeNa (31b,7) agratam upatiSThati / vidyaadharam aazvaasayati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara saadhyas? tvayaa vidyaadhara homavidhiH / bruuhi varaM dadaami / tadaa vidyaadhareNa varaM bruuyaat yathaabhipraayaM tadaa sarvaM dadaati / aaryaavalokitezvaraM puruSasakaazaM bhaajanaM gRhNaati / svahastena vidyaadharasya upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa gRhya taM piNDabhakSayaM saha bhuktamaatreNa aakaazena ridhyaa gacchati / (32a,1) jvaalaagarbhazariiraM jvalati / naanaavarNajvaalaaM praadurbhavati / amoghavidyaadhara cakravartii bhaviSyati / dvaanavatiinaaM vidyaadhara koTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi gangaanadiivaalukaasamaa cakravartinaaM vidyaadharaparivaaro bhaviSyati / dvaanavatiinaaM bhavanavimaana gangaanadiivaalukaakoTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi amoghapratiSThitashaanaani praadurbhaviSyati / sarvaiH saptaratnavimaanaiH (2) sazailavanavaananaiH(>sazailavanakaananaiH) sasapuSpaphaladrumavRkSaiH / naanaavicitralataaviTapapatramuulaankuraiH kecit suvarNapuSpaiH kecid ruupyapuSpaiH kecin naanasaptaratnamayapuSpaiH / puNyaiz ca naanaavicitradivyapuSpaiH (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) zaalatamaalacampakalataataalagandhavaarSikasumanayuuthikaataraNakupyakapuSpaindhanopavana-udyaanaramaNiiyasthaanavimaanapratimaNDitavimaanam (32a,3) bhaviSyati / ramaNiiyamanorathaM ca bhaviSyanti / divyaM nadyotsasarastaDaagapuSkiriNya divyacandanagandhavaaripuurNavaapyaa saptaratnamayavimaanaa divyapadmotpalakumudapuNDariikasamalaMkRtaM vaarisuvarNavaalikasaMstiirNaM(>vaarisuvarNavaalikaasaMstiirNaM?) vimaanaM bhaviSyati / divyaapsaradevakinnariigaNagandharviigaNaramitaiH / devadaanavagnahdarvanaagavidyaadhara(4)kinnaragaNaprivRtaiH / divyair bhogavimaanasamarpitaiH sarvatra bhavane kriiDati ramati / pravicaarayati / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanam / bodhiniSaNNena dharmacakrapravartanaM yaavat parinirvaaNaM cekam(>caikam?) aayuHpramaaNaM paalayati / evaM mahaasiddhir anuttaram / aaryaavlokitezvaraM sadaanubaddham eva tiSThati yaavad bodhiparyavasaanam (5) iti // (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) evaM paramadurlabhapiNDasaadhavidhi dazasizi samastaat sarvabuddhakSetraM sarvatathaagatasamavadhaanagataa bhaviSyati / sarvatathaagatasaMmukhadharmazravaNaM zroSyati / taM ca razmijvaalagarbhaM trisaahasramahaasaahasraM lokadhaatur avabhaasayati / ayaM ca amoghapaaza-aaryaavalokitezvarahRdayaM sarvabodhisattvanamaskRtyaM vimokSamaNDalamantramudraapaTalakalpaM (32a,6) sakalasamastaM sarvasaadhanavidhiH sakalakalpodaaramaNDale mukhaagre 'vatiSThanti / koTiinaagaraajazatasahasraaNi tasya satatasamitaM vazagataa tiSThanti sarve devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDagandharva vazatagaa tiSThanti / yaavad akaniSThabhavanaa devaa tasya vidyaadharasya sadaanubaddhaaH satatasamitaM mahaaparivaaraa bhaviSyanti / anaabhogaa divyarasarasaagrataahaarapaana(7)prakaaravimaanaiH praadur bhaviSyati / evaM vastravibhuuSaNair alaMkaaravicitraiH praadurbhaavavimaanaM praadur bhaviSyanti / evamaadiini homavidhiH // amoghasaadhanaani praadurbhaavasiddhi pratilabhate // (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) atha vaa mandabhaagyaa buddhabodhisattvabiijaa naasti / tena saha bhaajanagRhiitamaatreNa raajyaizvaryaM pratilabhate / divyaM maanuSiikii zriyam anubhuuyate / saha spRSTamaatraa caturaziitir divyaM varSasahasraayur (32b,1) bhaviSyati / na ca tasya bhuuya vyaadhayo prabhavanti / na ca paapaavaraNakleZaa bhavanti / antardhitaani sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraduSTapraduSTaanaaM bhavanti / sarvatra narakatiryagyoniyamalokapretaviSayaa parimukto bhaviSyati sarvasattvaikapuujyo bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaiz ca striipuruSadaarakadaarikaan darzanaabhikaankSiSyanti sarvatra jayado bhaviSyanti / amoghaadeyavacanapratilambho bhaviSyati (2) / mRtyukaale sarvatathaagatadarzanakaamataa bhaviSyanti / aaryaavalokitezvarasaMmukhadarzanaM pratilabhate / suupasthitasmRtayo kaalaM kariSyati / kaalaM kRtvaa sahabhaavyataayaaM sukhaavatiilokadhaatum upapatsyate / upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaapasyate(>prajaasyate??) / jaatau jaatau jaatismaro bhaviSyati / na ca kadaacid bhuuyad apaayagaamii bhaviSyanti / na ca bhuuya maatuH (3) kukSaad upapatsyate / nityaM ca buddhakSetraad bhuddhakSetram aakraamati / sarvatathaagatadarzanaaya sarvaboddhisattvadarzanaaya ca // (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) lalaaTe tilaka kuryaat sarvatra-m antardhito bhaviSyati // agnidevataa satatasamitaM smaraNamaatreNa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sarvavaraaNi-m-anupradaasyati sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyatiiti // (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) atha amoghapiNDaM saadhayitukaamena (32b,4) tena vidyaadhareNa taNDulaM kulmaaSamizraM pakvapiNDa saadhayaM ghRtaguDasarkaramaakSikapiNDaM(>ghRtaguDazarkaraamaakSikapiNDaM?) bilvapramaaNaM kartavyam / tataH karaviiraka agniM prajvaalya ekaikapiNDaM saptavaaraa parijapya agnimadhya juhuuyaat(>juhuyaat?) / aSTottaraM juhet / divasaani triiNi trisaMdhyaM tato vidyaadhareNa sarSapaM puSpaM yathaalaabham / mizram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya agnimadhye kSeptavyam (5) laajasarSapaa(>raajasarSapaa??) krodharaaja saptenaabhiSincayet / tato agnimadhyaa ardhazariiram agnidevataam upatiSThati // saptaratnamayabhaajanaa piNDapuurNaam vidyaadharasya-m upanaamayati / anugRhna(>anugRhNa?) vidyaadhara divyamahaapiNDaM siddha tvayaa piNDasaadhanavidhiH / tato vidyaadhareNa taM piNDabhaajanaM grahetavyaH saha spRSTamaatreNa rasaayanaM pravartate / aakaazaM utpatanti / aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca (6) bhaviSyanti / chaviparizuddhaz ca bhaviSyati / vidyaadhara cakravartii bhaviSyati / aSTaSaSTi vidyaadhara cakravarti sahasraaNaa parivaaro bhaviSyati / agnidevataa sabhavanavimaanaM parivaaraa vazagataa tiSThanti / sarvakarmakaraa bhavanti / jasya jasya(>yasya yasya?) piNDaM spRzati sa ca mahaazrutasaagarasaMnicayo bhaviSyati ayaM ca amoghapaazahRdayaM sarvabodhisattvanamaskRtaM vimokSamaNDalaM (7) samudramantrapaTalakalpaM sakalasamaaptaM mukhaagre 'vatiSThati / (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) dine dine zlokasahasraM paThati / upadhaarayati ca // janma parivarte sukhaavatiilokadhaatum anuvrajati / upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaasyate / jaatijaatismaraz ca bhaviSyati / na ca bhuuyaH kadaacit smRtiviprayogo bhaviSyati / aadeyavacanaz ca bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaanaaM priyo bhaviSyati / mahaapuujaarhaz ca bhaviSyati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa antardhito (33a,1) bhaviSyati / sarvabhuutajakSa(>yakSa?)raakSasa vazavartii bhaviSyati / sarvabhavanaani apaavRtadvaaraaNi tiSThanti / yasya strii putraarthii piNDaM taM bhuktvaa putrapratilaabho bhaviSyati / abhiruupaH praasaadiko darzaniiyaH paramazubhavarNapuSkalatayaa samanvaagataz ca cirajiivamedhaavii paNDito bhaviSyati / sarvazaastravizaaradaH / (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) ato janazatasahasraM bhojayitukaamena paayasaM saadhayitavyaM zucisthaane niraakule (33a,2) karaviirakalitena ghartavyam / amoghapaazahRdayamantra smaarayitavyaM yaavat siddhaM tataH krodharaajena jalasarSapaM japtenaabhiSincayet / tataH piNDam ekapaayasakaTaahakamadhya nidhaapayet / tataH prathamapratyaMze tRratnaM piNDapaata(>piNDapaatraM??) niryaatayitavyam / tato aaryaavalokitezvarasya bodhisattvasya nivedayet / aaryamanjuzrii nivedayet /
homavidhi		general rules for the zaantika homa, pauSTika homa, and aabhicaaruka homa in susiddhikara suutra chapters 13, 14, 15 (Giebel's translation pp. 181-189), respectively.
homavidhi		to accomplish mantra rites. susiddhikara suutra 25 (Giebel's translation pp. 237-240).
homosexual		JB 1.300 [125,23-26] sa yo haivaM vidvaan jaami kalpayaty ajaamy evaasya tat kLptaM bhavati / tat tuuparyupary ajaamy eva cikalpiSet / amithunam tad aprajanaM yaj jaami / yathaa pumaaMso vaa saha zayaataaM striyau vaa / kiM pumaaMsau saha zayaanau prajanayetaaM kiM striyau tau cen mithuniikartaaraM na labheyaataam / atho yad evaajaami tan mithunaM tat prajananam.
honey			see kSaudra.
honey			see maakSika.
honey			see madhu.
honey			see mangalasparzana.
honey			used: mixed with sesame at tiladaana. VasDhS 28.18cd vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM tu braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / tilaan kSaudreNa saMyuktaan kRSNaan vaa yadi vetaraan /18/ priiyataaM dharmaraajeti yad vaa manasi vartate / yaavajjiivakRtaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati /19/ (tiladaana)
honorable person	see aacaarya.
honorable person	see guru.
honorable person	see madhuparaka: note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka.
honorable person	aacaarya, father, kSatriya: the diikSita addresses even honorable persons. JB 2.63 [183,29-30] tasmaad u sarvam evaabhivadaty aacaaryaM pitaraM kSatriyam / evaM hy etad29 indriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyam abhi diikSito bhavati /63/30. (Caland's note on ApZS 10.12.14.) (gavaamayana, diikSaa)
honorable person	king, father, aacaarya. ApZS 6.25.6 yady enaM raajaa pitaacaaryo vaantareNaagniin syaac chadirdarze nainam aadriyeta /6/ (pravaasa, return from a journey) Caland's translation and note: Wenn ein Koenig, sein Vater, oder sein Lehrer sich zwischen ihm (und) den Feuern befindet, so kuemmere er (der Zurueckkehrende) sich nicht um ihn, wenn er (der Zurueckkehrende) so weit entfernt ist, dass er das Dach seiner Wohnung erblickt. note: Sondern er bringe den Feuern seine Verehrung dar, ehe er diesen Gast begruesst. Die Stelle hat eine Schwierigkeit, und zwar, dass sowohl enam wie agniin von antareNa regiert werden. Zu vergl. ist ZB 2.4.1.6 sa yady api raajaantareNa syaan naiva tam upeyaat.
honorable person	aacaarya, father in law, king: the diikSita, when addressed, does not address in return even honorable persons. ApZS 10.12.14 abhivadati naabhivaadayate 'py aacaaryaM zvazuraM raajaanam iti zaaTyaayanakam /14/ (agniSToma, diikSitavrata)
hook swinging		bibl. J.N. Powell, 1914, 'Hook-Swinging: Mysore' in Folklore, Vol. XXV.
hook swinging		bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp. 130-164. Chapter VIII, Hook Swinging, A Stdy of in the Proletarian Cults and Rituals of Bengal. Especially pp. 159-163: The Rituals of caDaka.
horaa			see horoscope.
horaa			see varga.
horaa			R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 75, n. 175: Though the occurrence of the term horaa in two verses quoted by varaahamihira from garga in bRhatsaMhitaa, pp. 7 and 9 (chap. 2) shows that it came to be used by the Indians much earlier than the sixth century A.D., there is nothing to prove that it was used by them earlier than the end of the first century A.D.
horaa			nirvacana: from ahoraatra by dropping the first a- and the last -tra. Kane 5: 545. By the time of varaahamihira even learned men had forgotten the origin of the word horaa. Note 802 horaa-ity ahoraatravikalpam eke vaanchanti puurvaaparalopaat / karmaarjitaM puurvabhave sadaadi yat tasya paktiM samabhivyanakti // bRhajjaataka 1.3. saaraavali quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.3 [7,31-33] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam -- 31"aadyantavarNalopaad dhoraasmaakaM bhavaty ahoraatraat / tat pratiSiddhaH sarvo grahabhagaNa32z cintyate yasmaat //"
horaa			Kane 5: 546. The word 'horaa' has two other meanings in Sanskrit astrology viz. lagna (that sign which is rising on the eastern horizon at a particular moment) and half a raazi (bRhajjaataka 1.9d horeti lagnaM bhavanasya caardham //).
horaa			a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578)
horaa			adhipatis of two horaas: in the case of the raazis of odd numbers the lord of the first half is the sun and that of the 2nd half is the moon, while in the case of raazis of even numbers the lord of the 1st half is the moon and of the 2nd half the sun (bRhajjaataka 1.11c maartaNDendvor ayuji samame candrabhaanvoz ca hore ... . (Kane 5:580)
horaa			adhipatis of two horaas, another opinion: the lord of the first horaa is the same as the lord of the raazi and the lord of the second horaa is the lord of the 11th house in the horoscope. bRhajjaataka 1.12ab ke cit tu horaaM prathamaaM bhapasya vaanchanti laabhaadhipater dvitiiyaam. (Kane 5: 580-581)
horaa			adhipatis of two horaas, the opinion of satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.12 [20,26-28] tathaa ca satyaH /26 "ojeSu raver horaa prathamaa yugmeSu cottaraa zeSaa / indroH kramazo jneyaa janmani27 ceSTau svahoraasthau //
horaa			when one's janmanakSatra or the horaa (of one's birth) is beaten by ulkaa and azani, that is an ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 janmarkSaM vaa yasyolkaazanibhyaam abhihanyate horaa vaa.
horaaprazna		riSTasamuccaya 220-240.
horn			see viSaaNaa.
horn			see zRnga.
horn			mud on the horn of a released niilaSaNDa is auspicious for the pitRs. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.158-159 <niilaSaNDasya laanguulaM toyam abhyuddhared yadi /156 SaSTiM varSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH /157> yas tu zRngagataM pankaM kuulaad uddhRtya tiSThati /158 pitaras tena gacchanti somalokam asaMzayam /159
horn			mud on the horn of a released niilaSaNDa is auspicious for the pitRs. varaaha puraaNa 188.44-45 muktamaargeNa zRngeNa niilaSaNDena medini / uddhRtaM yadi suzroNi pankaM zRngagatena ca /44/ baandhavaaH pitaras tasya tanayeSu ca saMtatiH / uddhRtya narakaat sarvaM somalokaM vrajanti te /45/
horoscope		see bhaava (twelve houses).
horoscope		see horaa.
horoscope		see jaataka.
horoscope		see planets (seven planets; for navagraha, see graha).
horoscope		see raazi.
horse			see arvan, arvant.
horse			see azva.
horse			see etaza (horse(s) of the sun).
horse			see ghoTaka.
horse			see paidva (which kills snakes).
horse			see ratha.
horse			see saada, horse riding.
horse			see votive offering.
horse			see white horse.
horse			see zveta (which kills snakes).
horse			bibl. S. D. Dogra. 1973. "Horse in Ancient India." JOIB 23: 54-8.
horse			bibl. Harry Falk, 1995, "Das Reitpferd im Vedischen Indien," in Bernard Haensel, Stefan Zimmer et al., eds., Die Indogermanen und das Pferd, Akten des Internationalen Interdisziplinaeren Kolloquiums, Freie Universitaet Berlin, 1.-3. Juli 1992, Bernfried Schlerath zum 70. Geburtstag gewidmet, Budapest, pp. 91-101.
horse			all deities are placed among a horse. TB 3.8.7.3 atha kasmaad enam anyaabhyo devataabhyo 'pi prokSatiiti / azve vai sarvaa devataa anvaayattaaH / taM yad vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhya iti prokSati / devataa evaasminn anvaayaatayati / tasmaad azve sarvaa devataa anvaayattaaH /3/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he recites it after prokSaNa)
horse			enumerated as one of raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.)
horse			enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.9 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
horse			one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
horse			as an animal ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8ab sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam /
horse			as an animal ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.22ab hastyazvapurohitabhuupamantrimaangalyapauSTikaasaktaaH /
horse			as an animal ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26 ratharajataakarakunjaraturagamahaamaatradhanayuktaaH /26/
horse			represents indriyas. tantraraajatantra 5.24cd indriyaaNy azvaruupaaNi tatra pazcimato yajet // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 4.)
horse			beside the azvamedha a horse should not offered; not to be offered to devii; can be substituted by a yak. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.46cd-48ab hayamedham Rte dadyaan na kadaa cid dhayaM balim /46/ tathaa dikpaalamedhe tu gajaM dadyaan naraadhipaH / na kadaa cit tadaa devyai pradadyaad dhayahastinau /47/ hayaakarSe caamaraM tu baliM dadyaan naraadhipaH /
horse			kills snakes. AzvGS 2.1.7 zaM no bhavantu vaajino haveSu (devataataa mitadravaH svarkaaH / jambhayanto 'hiM vRkaM rakSaaMsi sanemy asmad yuvavann amiivaaH //) ity (RV 7.38.7) aktaa dhaanaa anjalinaa /7/ (zravaNaakarma)
horse			dakSiNaa for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.15ac bahvRgbhya ekavarNaM madhyamavayasaM turangamaM dadyaat / zRngiisuvarNayuktaM bRhaspatez ceti guror mantraH /15/ (grahayajna)
horse			dakSiNaa for Venus. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti)
horse			dakSiNaa for Venus. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti)
horse			dakSiNaa for Venus. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/
horse			an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
horse			an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
horse			an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
horse			one of the objects in which the aantarikSa ketu appears. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4 dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/
horse-dung		see azvazaka.
horse-dung		Kane 2: 1148: This is calle mahaaviira and it resembles three pots placed on one another. There are two other earthenware vessels (which are called mahaaviira). There are also two milking bowls (pinvana) and two round plates called rauhiNa for baking two cakes. All the three are heated with the fire of hose-dung.
horse-dung		used to fumigate the ukhaa. Kane 2: 1248.
horse meat		H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 355, n. 2: Siehe z. B. vinayapiTaka, mahaavagga 6.23.11.
hospital		bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, pp. 44-46.
hotar			see hotR.
hotR			PW. nom. ag. 1) Priester, der Hauptpriester.
hotR			PW. nom. ag. 2) im ausgebildeten Ritual a) Bez. des ersten unter den vier Hauptpriestern.
hotR			see atuurta hotR.
hotR			see bahvRca.
hotR			see daiva hotR.
hotR			see hautra.
hotR			see kSiirahotR.
hotR			see sthaana or tone of the voice at the recitation by the hotR.
hotR			on the origin of the word hotR. AB 1.2.5-7.
hotR			:: aagneya. MS 4.4.7 [59,1] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
hotR			:: aagneya. TB 1.7.6.1 (raajasuuya).
hotR			:: aagneya. PB 18.9.9 (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
hotR			:: aatman. TS 6.5.2.2.
hotR			:: agni (mantra), see agni (mantra) :: hotR (SB, ZankhZS, VarZS, BaudhZS, ApZS).
hotR (mantra)		:: agni. ZB 6.4.2.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
hotR			:: agni. ZB 12.1.1.4 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs).
hotR			:: agni. GB 1.2.24 [62,3].
hotR			:: agni. Vadhula 84 (W. Caland, 1928, "Eine vierte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra", AO 6, p. 199 [5] (= Kl. Schrif., p. 499) hotR carries the yajna by becoming agni.  tad aahur na vai mRtyumaan anyam aatmano 'mRtam arhati2 kartuM yadaa hy eva sa aatmanaamRto bhavaty atha haivaanyam3 aatmano 'mRtam arhati kartuM tad aahuH kaa devataa bhuutvartvijo4 yajnamukhe yajamaanaM vahantiity agnir haiva bhuutvaa hotaa yajnaM5 va(haty.
hotR			:: anaaptasyaapayitR. TS 7.1.5.6 atha yaa sahasratamii saa hotre deyeti hotaaraM vaa abhyatiricyate yad atricyate hotaanaaptasyaapayitaa. (gargatriraatra)
hotR			:: bhargas, see bhargas :: hotR.
hotR			:: bhuuman. TB 3.8.5.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse by the hotR with suutagraamaNiis).
hotR			:: indra (mantra), see indra (mantra) :: hotR (mantra) (ApZS).
hotR			:: jagatii. KS 26.9 [133,4-5] hotaaraM vRNiite jagatiiM tac chandasaaM vR4Niite (agniSToma, agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa).
hotR			:: jagatii. MS 3.9.8 [127,1] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa).
hotR			:: jyaiSThya. JB 2.378 [323,22].
hotR			:: madhya yajnasya. TB 3.3.8.10 (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa, he carries the portion to the hotR as the third).
hotR			:: naabhi, yajnasya. TS 6.3.1.5 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, the adhvaryu should not go beyond the hotR towards the west).
hotR			:: satya. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
hotR			:: satya. TB 3.12.9.3 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
hotR			:: satya. BaudhZS 17.19 [298,11] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
hotR			:: vaac. KB 17.7 [77,8] (yajnapuruSa).
hotR			:: vaac. GB 2.5.4 [229,14] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa).
hotR			:: vaac. ZB 12.1.1.4 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs); ZB 12.1.1.5 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs).
hotR			:: vaac, yajnasya. AB 2.5.9 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, paryagnikaraNa, upapraiSa).
hotR			:: vahni. TS 2.2.10.5.
hotR			:: varSman. JB 2.378 [323,20].
hotR			:: yajamaanaayatana. TS 5.4.11.3-4 (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks).
hotR			:: zrii. JB 2.378 [323,21].
hotR			learned brahmins become the hotRs, txt. TS 2.5.11.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra)
hotR			general description of his behavior, txt. AzvZS 1.1.8-13.
hotR			general description of his behavior, contents. AzvZS 1.1.8-13: 8 facing east, 9 ankadhaaraNaa as a sitting pose, 10 yajnopaviita and zauca, 11 he does not turn his back from the vihaara when ritual acts are performed, 12 when a hand or a foot is mentione in the singular, the right one is implied, 13 likewise when not mentioned explicitly.
hotR			general description of his behavior, vidhi. AzvZS 1.1.8-13 tasya nityaaH praancaz ceSTaaH /8/ ankadhaaraNaa ca /9/ yajnopaviitazauce ca /10/ vihaaraad avyaavRttiz ca tatra cet karma /11/ ekaangavacane dakSiNaM pratiiyaat /12/ anaadeze /13/
hotR			standing pose and standing position of the hotR (sthaana of the hotR): he proceeds with a small step, puts his heel in the same level with the northern buttock of the vedi, steps over the barhis with his toes, holding his joined hands with spread fingers at a height of his heart or of his lap, while seeing the horizon. AzvZS 1.1.23-26 prapadyaabhihRtatareNa paadena vedizroNyottarayaa paarSNiiM samaaM nidhaaya prapadena bahir aakramya saMhatau paaNii dhaarayann aakaazavaty angulii hRdayasaMmitaav ankasaMmitau vaa dyaavaapRthivyoH saMdhim iikSamaaNaH /23/ etad hotuH sthaanaM /24/ aasanaM vaa sarvatraivaMbhuutaH /25/ vacanaad anyat /26/ (darzapuurNamaasa, introductory general remarks)
hotR			a bhaargava is the hotR. VaikhZS 12.1 [132,4-5; 133,3] brahmaprathamaan hotRprathamaan adhvaryu4prathamaan udgaatRprathamaan vaa vRNiite ... vaasiSThabhaargavaangiasaayaasyaa mahartvijaH kramazo bhavanti zeSaaH3 kaazyapaa bhaaadvaajaa bhaargavaa angiraso vaa vaizvaamitro4 hotety eke. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma)
hotR			a bhaargava is the hotR. TS 1.8.18.1 bhaargavo hotaa bhavati. (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
hotR			a bhaargava is the hotR. TB 1.8.2.5 indrasya suSuvaaNasya tredhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavat / zraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam / sarasvatii tRtiiyam / bhaargavo hotaa bhavati / (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
hotR			a bhaargava is the hotR. PB 18.9.1-2 varuNasya vai suSuvaaNasya bhargo 'paakraamat sa tredhaapapad bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavac ... /1/ yad bhaargavo hotaa bhavati tenaiva tad indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe ... /2/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
hotR			a bhaargava is the hotR in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. JB 2.201 [247,10-11] varuNasya ha vai suSvaaNasya SoDazatayair aapo bhargaM8 niraghnan / tad imaaM dazam apatat / tac caturdhaabhavad bhRgus turiiyaM sarasvatii9 turiiyaM dazapeyas turiiyaM zraayantiiyaM turiiyam / tasmaad etasya yajnasya bhaargavo hotaa10 bhavati sarasvatiir aapo 'bhiSecaniiyaa dazapeyo yajna zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama / (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
hotR			a bhaargava is the hotR in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. ApZS 18.20.21 bhaargavo hotaa bhavati /21/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
hotR			a vaizvaamitra is the hotR. VaikhZS 12.1 [133,4-5] vaizvaamitro4 hotety eke. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma)
hotR			the hotR offers aajya in the aagniidhriiya before the praataranuvaaka. ZankhZS 6.3.8 bRhadrathantare ma uuruu vaamadevyam aatmaa yajnaayajniiyaM pratiSThaa bhuur ahaM bhuvar ahaM svar aham azmaaham azmaakhaNaH sutraamaaNam iti japitvaa dakSiNaavRd aagniidhriiye bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahaagnaye svaahoSase svaahaazvibhyaaM svaahaa sarasvatyai svaahaa juSaaNaani mahaaMsi savanaany aajyasya vyantu svaaheti sruveNa hutvaa savyaavRd dhavirdhaanayoH puurvasyaaM dvaary upavizati /8/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
hotR			the adhvaryu gives the aindravaayavagraha to the hotR and the hotR puts it on his right thigh and holds it with his hands. ApZS 12.21.5-6 graham adhvaryur aadaaya kSipraM hotaaram abhidrutya mayi vasur iti (TS 3.2.10.h) grahaM hotre prayacchati /5/ etenaiva hotaa pratigRhya dakSiNa uuraav aasaadya hastaabhyaaM nigRhyaaste /6/ (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas, aindravaayavagraha)
hotR			the first aajyastotra in the praataHsavana is called hotur aajyam. Caland's note 1 on PB 7.2.2: The four aajya lauds are 1. aagneyam (hotur aajyam), C.H. section 55; 2. mitraavaruNam (maitraavaruNasyaajyam) c.h. section 160; 3. aindram (braahmaNaacchaMsina aajyam) C.H. section 164; 4. aindraagnam (acchaavaakasyaajyam) C.H. section 169. (agniSToma)
hotR			the first pRSThastotra in the maadhyaMdina savana is called hotuH pRSTha, see pRSTha: the first pRSTha.
hotR			dhenu is the dakSiNaa of the hotR in the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.20.10 apareNa gaarhapatyaM dhenuM hotre /10/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaa)
hotR			what is left over is dakSiNaa of the hotR. TS 7.1.5.6 atha yaa sahasratamii saa hotre deyeti hotaaraM vaa abhyatiricyate yad atricyate hotaanaaptasyaapayitaa. (gargatriraatra)
hotR			his special appearance in the bRhaspatisava. KS 37.7 [88,3-4] parisrajii hotaaruNo3 mirmiras trizukriya etad vai brahmavarcasasya ruupaM ruupenaiva brahmavarcasam avarunddha4. (bRhaspatisava)
hotR			his special appearance in the bRhaspatisava. TB 2.7.1.1-2a parisrajii hotaa bhavati /1/ aruNo mirmiras trizukraH / etad vai brahmavarcasya ruupam / ruupeNaiva brahmavarcasam avarundhe /(a). (bRhaspatisava)
hotR			his special appearance in the bRhaspatisava. ManZS 9.3.3.22 aruNo mirmiraH parisragvii trizukriyaH /22/ (bRhaspatisava)
hotR			his special appearance in the bRhaspatisava and glosses of four words depicting his appearance. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,3-6] atha vai braahmaNaM bhavati parisrajii3 hotaa bhavaty aruNo mirmiras trizukra ity (TB 2.7.1.1-2) eSa ha vai parisrajii yaH4 khalatiH parikezyo 'tha haiSa mirmiro yaH zuklo viklidha5s tilakavaan pingaakSo 'tha haiSa trizukro yas trivedo. (bRhaspatisava)
hotR			his special appearance in the bRhaspatisava. ApZS 22.7.7 parisrajii hotaa bhavaty aruNo mirmiras trizukraH /7/ (bRhaspatisava)
hotR			an officiating priest is sometimes called hotR in the Post-Vedic ritual; see Rtvij.
hotRbhaaga		txt. KB 13.6.
hotRbhaaga		BaudhZS 1.18 [27,6-7] atha hotur dvir angulaav anakti jighreNa6 bhakSayitvaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa)
hotRcamasa		PW. m. Schuessel des oder der hotR.
hotRcamasa		see dhruvagraha.
hotRcamasa		the pratiprasthaatR fills the hotRcamasa with the vasatiivarii water, passes (abhiprayamya) it to the south of the hotR and waits at the caatvaala. ManZS 2.3.2.9, 12 pratiprasthaatar vasatiivariiNaaM hotRcamasaM puurayitvaa dakSiNena hotaaram abhiprayamya caatvaalaante pratyupaasveti preSyati /9/ ... pratiprasthaataa vasatiivariiNaaM hotRcamasaM puurayitvaa dakSiNena hotaaram abhiprayamya caatvaalaante kaankSati /12/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, drawing)
hotRcamasa		he joints the hotRcamasa and maitraavaruNacamasa on the caatvaala, pours the vasatiivarii water respectively into the hotRcamasa and the maitraavaruNacamasa, and pours the drops (aptu) of the vasatiivarii water of the hotRcamasa into the maitraavaruNacamasa when some water spills from it?, [14-17] he puts the hotRcamasa, vasatiivarii vessel, maitraavaruNacamasa. BaudhZS 7.3 [203,13-15] caatvaale12 hotRcamasaM ca maitraavaruNacamasaM ca saMsparzya vasatiivariir vyaanayati13 puurayati hotRcamasam aptuM maitraavaruNacamase praskandayaty atha hotRcamasaM14 vasatiivariir maitraavaruNacamasam iti trayaM saMnidhaaya. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
hotRcamasa		he puts (the maitraavaruNacamasa under the southern havirdhaana cart before the axle), the hotRcamasa on the northern rut in front of the wheel, the places of the maitraavaruNacamasa and the hotRcamasa are changed. ApZS 12.7.2-3 etasyaiva havirdhaanasyaadhastaat puro'kSaM maitraavaruNacamasam / uttarasyaaM vartanyaaM purazcakraM hotRcamasam / uttarasya havirdhaanasyaadhastaat puro'kSaM vasatiivariiH / pazcaadakSam ekadhanaaH /2/ etad vaa vipariitam /3/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
hotRcamasa		the vasatiivarii and ekadhanaa waters are poured into the hotRcamasa. AB 2.20.9 aapo na deviir upa yanti hotriyam iti (RV 1.83.2) hotRcamase samavaniiyamaanaasv anvaaha vasatiivariiSv ekadhanaasu ca /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
hotRcamasa		the vasatiivarii waters are poured into the hotRcamasa and it is stirred with three aMzus by reciting twelve stirring mantras. BaudhZS 14.12 [173,11-13] atha hotRcamase vasatiivariibhyo 'dhy apo niHSicya11 dvaadazabhir aadhaavair aadhuunoti maandaasu te zukra zukram aadhuuno12miiti (TS 3.3.3.d) pratipadya zukraasu te zukra zukram aadhuunomiity (TS 3.3.3.p) aato13. (aupaanuvaakya, adaabhyagraha)
hotRcamasiiyaa		see nigraabhyaa.
hotR devavRta (mantra)	:: asau. AB 2.34.4 (aajyazaastra, puroruc).
hotRjapa		a text with which the aajyazastra begins, bibl. Scheftelowitz, 1906, Die Apokryphen des Rgveda, p. 154, no. 2.
hotRjapa		txt. AB 2.38.1-14 (text and interpretation).
hotRjapa		txt. AzvZS 5.9.1.
hotRjapa		txt. ZankhZS 7.9.1.
hotRjapa		txt. TS 5.6.8.6.
hotRjapa		vidhi. AB 2.38.1-14 hotRjapaM japati retas tat sincaty /1/ upaaMzu japaty upaaMzv iva vai retasaH siktiH /2/ puraahaavaaj japati yad vai kiM cordhvam aahaavaac chastrasyaiva tat /3/ paraancaM catuSpady aasiinam abhyaahvayate tasmaat paraanco bhuutvaa catuSpaado retaH sincanti /4/ samyaG dvipaad bhavati tasmaat samyanco bhuutvaa dvipaado retaH sincanti /5/ pitaa maatarizvety aaha praaNo vai pitaa praaNo maatarizvaa praaNo reto retas tat sincaty /6/ achidraa padaa dhaa iti reto vaa achidram ato hy achidraH sambhavaty /7/ achidrokthaa kavayaH zaMzann iti ye vaa anuucaanaas te kavayas ta idam achidraM retaH prajanayann ity eva tad aaha /8/ somo vizvavin niithaani neSad bRhaspatir ukthaamadaani zaMsiSad iti brahma vai bRhaspatiH kSatraM somaH stutazastraaNi niithaani cokthamadaani ca daivena caivaitad brahmaNaa prasuuto daivena ca kSatreNokthaani zaMsaty /9/ etau ha vaa asya sarvasya prasavasyezaate yad idaM kiM ca /10/ tad yad etaabhyaam aprasuutaH karoty akRtaM tad akRtam akar iti vai nindanti /11/ kRtam asya kRtam bhavati naasyaakRtaM kRtam bhavati ya evaM veda /12/ vaag aayur vizvaayur vizvam aayur ity aaha praaNo vaa aayuH praaNo reto vaag yonir yoniM tad upasaMdhaaya retaH sincati /13/ ka idaM zaMsiSyati sa idaM zaMsiSyatiity aaha prajaapatir vai kaH prajaapatiH prajanayiSyatiity eva tad aaha /14/
hotRkalpa		see caturhotR.
hotRkalpa		cf. dazahotR, SaDDhotR, caturhotR, pancdahotR and saptahotR are recited on the various parts of the face of the dead person placed on the pyre. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,23-136,4] dazahotaaraM cittiH srug ity aadi grahavarjam evam evaagre naasikaacchidrayo23r dvir japet / aasiid iti sarveSu hotRpadeSv anuSajaty anyatra SaDDhotRpadebhyaH /24 aastaam iti dvivacanaadiSu / caturhotaaraM pRthivii hotaa iti mukhe136,1 sRkkikaTayor(??) dviH pancahotaaram agnir hotaa iti karNayor dviS SaDDhotaaraM2 suurya ta iti kiikasaasu dvis saptahotaaraM mahaahavir hotaa iti3 /1/4. (pitRmedha)
hotRkalpa		BaudhPS 2.2 [2,10-3,8] atha vai bhavati prajaapatiH prajaaH sRSTvaa vRtto 'zayat taM10 devaa bhuutaanaaM rasaM tejaH saMbhRtya tenainam abhiSajyann iti11 tat pRcchanti katamat tad braahmaNaanaaM tejo raso yenainam abhi12Sajyann iti catur hotaara ity eva bruuyaat tasya sagrahair hotRbhi13r homo bhartRsuuktena bharaNaM patniibhir upasaMvezanaM dakSiNaapra14tigrahair nimaargo hRdayair hiraNyazakalaan saMbhaaraiH paatra3,1cayo jyotiSmatiibhir upoSaNaM naaraayaNaabhyaaM braahmaNa2 ekahoteti copasthaanaM prayaasaaya svaahaayaasaaya svaa3hety aajyaahutiiz cittaM santaaneneti haviraahutiir mRtyusuuktenaa4nuzaMsanaM saumyaa saMgaahanam iiyuS Ta ity avagaahanaM5 sauryeNaadityopasthaanam iti taan etaan paraM brahmety aacakSate6 taan na saadhaaraNe zmazaane prayunjiita naanaacaaryaaya naazro7triyaaya naagurave. (pitRmedha) (In the text it is not mentioned that this is the hotRkalpa.)
hotRkalpa		puruSaakRti is made with parNatsarus and sanctified by hotRkalpa or pitRmedha. BodhGZS 3.21.2 asaaMhitaanaaM paalaazaagram aahuuya parNatsaruuNaaM kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa hotRkalpena vaa pitRmedhena vaa saMskuryaat /2/
hotR manuvRta (mantra)	:: ayam. AB 2.34.5 (aajyazaastra, puroruc).
hotRSadana		preparation of the hotRSadana: to the west of the vedi he strews grass for the hotR in three layers, in the middle layer of it the tufs are pointing to the south. ManZS 1.2.6.29 vediM stRNaaty anadhistRNann antaan /28/ pazcaad dhotre tridhaatuupastRNaati dakSiNaatuulaan madhye /29/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
hotRSadana		final treatment of the hotRSadana, txt. ManZS 1.3.5.26. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotRSadana		final treatment of the hotRSadana, txt. ApZS 3.13.5. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotRSadana		final treatment of the hotRSadana, txt. HirZS 2.6 [236]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotRSadana		final treatment of the hotRSadana, vidhi. ManZS 1.3.5.26 stRNiihi barhiH paridhatta vediM jaamiM maa hiMsiir anu yaa zayaanaa / darbhaiH stRNiita haritaiH suparNair niSkaa yajamaanasya bradhnam // iti hotRSadanair vediM saMchaadayati /26/
hotRSadana		final treatment of the hotRSadana, vidhi. ApZS 3.13.5 abhistRNiihi paridhehi vediM jaamiM maa hiMsiir amuyaa zayaanaa / hotRSadanaa haritaaH suvarNaa niSkaa ime yajamaanasya bradhna iti (TB 3.7.5.13) hotRSadanair vedim abhistiirya ko vo 'yokSiit sa vo vimuncatv ity antarvedi praNiitaa aasaadya vimuncati /5/
hotRSaMskaara		the hotRSaMskaaras mean ordinary people(?). BaudhPS 3.5 [30,6-9] atha haike tuuSNiim itareSaam ity atrodaaharanti6 bhaaryaasaMjnitaa naarii puruSo braahmaNasaMjnitaH /7 ta ete hotRSaMskaaraa itare mantrasaMskaaraaH //8 iti taan anuvyaakhyaasyaamo (pitRmedha for a physically challenged).
hotRpravara		see hotuH pravara.
hotra			RV 10.98.4c, 5a,7b aa no drapsaa madhumanto vizantv indra dehy adhirathaM sahasram / ni Siida hotram Rtuthaa yajasva devaan devaape haviSaa saparya /4/ aarSTiSeno hotram RSir niSiidan devaapir devasumatiM cikitvaan / sa uttarasmaad adharaM samudram apo divyaa asRjad varSyaa abhi /5/ ... yad devaapiH zaMtanave purohito hotraaya vRtaH kRpayann adiidhet / devazrutaM vRTivaniM raraaNo bRhasatir vaacam asmaa ayachat /7/
hotraaH			:: atirikta. ZB 8.6.1.11 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
hotraaH			:: gandharvaaH somarakSaaH, see gandharvaaH somarakSaaH :: hotraaH (ZB).
hotraaH			:: pancacuuDaaH, see pancacuuDaaH :: hotraaH.
hotraaH			:: sapta. MS 3.7.6 [83,5] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
hotraaH			:: svargyaaH. MS 3.9.8 [127,5] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, the acchaavaaka is not chosen).
hotraaH			:: varutriiH (mantra), see varutriiH (mantra) :: hotraaH (KS).
hotraaH			:: varuutrayaH (mantra), see varuutrayaH (mantra) :: hotraaH (TS).
hotraazaMsin		see daiva hotraazaMsinaH.
hotraazaMsin		see daivyaa hotraazaMsinyaH.
hotraazaMsinaH		:: aapaH, see aapaH :: hotraazaMsinaH (SB, ApZS).
hotraazaMsinaH		:: angaani. KB 17.7 [77,9] (yajnapuruSa).
hotraazaMsinaH		:: angaani. GB 2.5.4 [229,14-15] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa).
hotraka			BaudhZS 2.3 [37,10-11] svena svena karmaNaa hotrakaan na hotrakaan ity eke10 tatpuruSaa hotrakaaz camasaadhvaryavaz ca. (RtvigvaraNa)
hotraka			they are maitraavaruNa, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR, cchaavaaka and aagniidhra. HirZS 8.6 [871,6-8] <hotaa brahmodgaataa yajamaanaH sadasyaz ceti6 madhyataHkaariNo> maitraavaruNo braahmaNaacchaMsii7 potaa neSTaacchaavaaka aagniidhraz ca hotrakaaH / <[871,14] ubhaye camasino bhavanti sarvesaaM pratipuruSaM camasaadhvaryavaH /> (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering)
hotrakazastra		see aajyazastra (in praataHsavana).
hotrakazastra		see niSkevalyazastra (in maadhyaMdina savana).
hotrakazastra		txt. AzvZS 5.10.
hotrakazastra		txt. AzvZS 5.16 (the hotrakazastras in the niSkevalya).
hotrakazastra		txt. ZankhZS 7.11 aajyazastra of the maitraavaruNa, 7.12 aajyazastra of the braahmaNaacchaMsin, 7.13 aajyazastra of the acchaavaaka, 7.22 niSkevalyazastra of the maitraavaruNa, 7.23 niSkevalyazastra of the braahmaNaacchaMzin, 7.24 niSkevalyazastra of the acchaavaaka.
hotrakazastra		note, how to transform the stotriyaa verses of the pRSTha stotras in the form of pragaatha into tRca. ZankhZS 7.25.6-7, 9 bRhatiiM zastvottamaM paadaM pratyaadaayottarasyaaH prathamenaavasaaya dvitiiyena praNutya taM pratyaadaaya tRtiiyenaavasaayottamena praNauti /6/ taas tisro bhavanti bRhatii puurvottare kakubhau /7/ <bRhadrathaMtarayoH /8/> hotrakaaNaaM ca yatraite pRSThe pragaathasthe /9/ <sarvatra yajnaayajniiyasya /10/ indranihavabraahmaNaspatyaanaaM ca /11/> Caland's translation: 6. Having recited the bRhatii, he repeats (its) last verse-quarter, makes a pause at the first verse-quarter of the following verse, utters the praNava at the second verse-quarter, repeats this same verse-quarter, makes a pause at the third verse-quarder and utters the praNava at the last. 7. In this manner three verses are got: one bRhatii, and two kakubhs. Caland's note: The pragaatha on which the rathaMtara is chanted and which is the stotra-verse for the first pRSTha zastra runs in the Rgveda-text (RV 7.32.22-23): abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /22/ na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivo na jaato na janisyate / azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajino gavyantas tvaa havaamahe /23/ The first verse is a bRhatii (8+8+12+8), the second is a satobRhatii (12+8+12+8). These are now transformed in the following manner: abhi tvaa zuura nonumo, 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam, iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /1/ iizaanam indra tasthuSaH, na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivaH / na jaato na janisyato3 /2/ na jaato na janisyate, azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajinaH / gavyantas tvaa havaamaho3 /3/ These are the verses required: a bRhatii and two kakubhs. Caland's translation: 8. This manner of reciting prevails for the rathaMtara and the bRhat. 9. And for the hotrakas where these two pRSTha stotra-verses are given as pragaathas. 10. Everywhere (it prevails) for the yajnaayajniiya-(stotra) (and the corresponding stotra verses for the hotR in the aagnimaarutazastra). 11. And for the pragaathas to invite indra and the pragaathas addressed to brahmaNaspati.
hotrakasaMyaajana	see prasthitahoma.
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. ZankhZS 7.4-5 prasthitahoma. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. ManZS 2.4.1.6-29 zukraamanthigraha (2.4.1.20-22; 26; 28-29 hotrakasaMyaajana). (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. BaudhZS 7.14 [222,16-223,9]. (agniSToma, praataHsavana) (v)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. BaudhZS 8.4 [239,2-13]. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. BaudhZS 8.12 [249,9-250,9]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. BharZS 13.25.11b-26.6 (hotrakacamasapracaara). (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. BharZS 14.11.14-15 (hotrakacamasapracaara). (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavanasavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. ApZS 12.23.13-24.2. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. HirZS 8.7 [879-880]. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. VaikhZS 15.30 [209,10-18]. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. VaitS 19.5-6 prasthitahoma. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	contents. BaudhZS 7.14 [222,16-223,9]: [222,17-20] saMpraiSa, [222,20-21] they do as saMpraiSa, [222,21-223,1] the adhvaryu pours down the mixture of the rest of soma into the hotRcamasa, [223,1-4] the pratiprasthaatR offers the mixture of the manthigraha in the northern part of the aahavaniiya, [223,4-5] he touches water and puts the zukrapaatra and the manthipaatra in the khara, [223,5] the camasas go to the mahartvijs (?), [223,5-6] the camasaadhvaryus of the hotrakas draws soma from the droNakalaza and turn to the hotrakas, [223,6-8] the adhvaryu takes tha maitraavaruNacamasa, gives order to recite the yaajyaa and offers it after vaSaTkaara and anuvaSaTkaara, [223,8] order of the yaajyaa for other four hotrakas, [223,8-9] thus end the five hotrakaasaMyaajana(?). 
brahman yaja potar yaja neSTar yajaagniid yaja // BaudhZS 7.14 [223,8] (agniSToma, praataHsavana, hotrakasaMyaajana, the adhvaryu orders the brahman/braahmaNaacchaMsin, the potR, the neSTR, and agniidh/aagniidhra to recite the yaajnaa).
hotrakasaMyaajana	vidhi. BaudhZS 7.14 [222,16-223,9] atha16 saMpraiSam aaha praitu hotuz camasaH pra brahmaNaH prodgaatuH pra yajamaanasya17 pra sadasyasya hotrakaaNaaM camasaadhavaryavaH sakRt sakRt droNakalazaad abhyu18nniiyaavartadhvaM hotuz camasamaadhvaryav uparamahi pratiprasthaatar uttaraardha19 aahavaniiyasya manthinaH saMsraavaM juhudhiiti yathaasaMpraiSaM te20 kurvanty, atha pradakSiNam aavRtya hotRcamase grahasya saMsraavam avanayati21 hutaM tvaa hute 'vanayaamy uurjasvantaM devebhyo madhumantaM manuSyebhya iti22 vaa tuuSNiiM vaatha pratiprasthaatottaraardha aahavaniiyasya manthinaH223,1 saMsraavaM juhoty eSa te rudra bhaago yaM nirayaacathaas taM juSasva2 vider gaupatyaM raayas poSaM suviiryaM saMvatsariiNaaM svastiM3 svaahety (TS 1.8.6.f), athaapa upaspRzya zukrapaatraM ca manthipaatraM ca khare yathaa4yatanaM saadayati, yanty ete mahartvijaaM camasaa athaite hotrakaaNaaM5 camasaadhvaryavaH sakRt sakRd droNakalazaad abhyunniiyopaavartante teSaaM6 maitraavaruNacamasam aadaayaazraavyaaha prazaastar yajeti vaSaTkRtaanu7vaSaTkRte dvir juhoti brahman yaja potar yaja neSTar yajaagniid yajeti panca8 hotraaH saMyaajya.
hotrakasaMyaajana	vidhi. BharZS 13.26.1-6 tataH punar abhyunniitaiz caranti /1/ droNakalazaad abhyunniitaa bhavanti /2/ maitraavaruNacamasam aadaayaadhvaryur atyaakramyaazraavyaaha prazaastar yaja iti / vaSaTkRte juhoti /3/ evam anupuurvaM yo yo yajate taM taM saMpreSyati brahman yaja / potar yaja / neSTar yaja / agniid yaja iti /4/ eteSaam ete camasaa bhavanti /5/ sarvaasu somaahutiSv anuvaSaTkaara aamnaato bhavati /6/
hotrakasaMyaajana	contents. ApZS 12.23.13-24.2: 13 saMpraiSa that the camasa of each camasin comes, 
hotrakasaMyaajana	vidhi. ApZS 12.23.13-24.2 tataH saMpreSyati praitu hotuz camasaH pra brahmaNaH prodgaatuH pra yajamaanasya / prodgaatRRNaam ity eke samaamananti / pra sadasyasya / prayantu sadasyaanaam iti vaa /13/ atha hotraaH saMyaajayanti /14/ tasmai camasaadhvaryavaH svaM svaM camasaM droNakalazaad abhyunniiya haranti /15/ maitraavaruNacamasam aadaayaahavaniiyaM gatvaazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati hotar yaja prazaastar iti vaa /16/ vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte hutvaa harati bhakSam /17/ evam uttaraiH pracarati / etaavan naanaa /18/ brahman yajeti dvitiiye saMpreSyati / potar yajeti tRtiiye / neSTar yajeti caturthe / agniid yajeti pancame /24.1/ sarvatraanuvaSaTkaaro dvidevatyartugrahaadityasaavitrapaatniivatavarjam /2/
hotrakasaMyaajana	vidhi. HirZS 8.7 [879-880] [879,30-31] hotrakaaNaaM camasaadhvaryavaH sakRt sakR30d dhutvaa zukrasyaabhyunniiyopaavartante / [880,3] tair adhvaryuH pracarati / [880,8-10] maitraavaruNacamasam aadaaya prazaastar yajeti saMpre8Syati vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte hutvaa camasaadhva9ryave prayacchati sado bhakSaM harati / [880,15] evam uttaraiH pracarati / [880,20-21] brahman yajeti braahmaNaacchaMzinaM potar yajeti20 potaaraM neSTar yajeti neSTaaram agniid yajety aagniidhram /
hotriiya		see dhiSNya.
hotriiya		see hotur dhiSNya.
hotriiya		among the dhiSNyas soma is offered only in the aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, hotriiya and maarjaaliiya. TS 6.3.1.3 te (i.e. dhiSNiyaaH) somapiithena vy aardhyanta te deveSu somapiitham aichanta taan devaa abruvan dve dve naamanii kurudhvam atha pra vaapsyatha na vety agnayo vaa atha dhiSNiyaas tasmaad dvinaamaa braahmaNo 'rdhukas teSaaM ye nediSTham paryavizan te somapiitham praanuvann aahavaniiya aagniidhriiyo hotriiyo maarjaaliiyas tasmaat teSu juhvaty atihaaya vaSaT karoti vi hi /3/ ete somapiithenaardhyanta. (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
hotriiya		the hotriiya is worshipped. TS 3.2.4.2 nama indraaya makhaghna indriyam me viiryam maa nir vadhiir iti hotriiyam aaziSam evaitaam aa zaasta indriyasya viiryasyaanirghaataaya. (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
hotriiya		the hotriiya is worshipped. BaudhZS 7.10 [215,12-13] <atha namo 'gnaye makhaghne10 makhasya maa yazo 'ryaad ity (TS 3.2.4.c) aahavaniiyam upatiSThate namo rudraaya11 makhaghne namaskRtyaa maa paahiity (TS 3.2.4.d) aagniidhraM> nama indraaya makhaghna12 indriyaM me viiryaM maa nir vadhiir iti (TS 3.2.4.e) hotriiyam. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
hotriiya		the hotriiya is worshipped. BharZS 13.20.25 nama indraaya makhaghne iti (TS 3.2.4.e) hotriiyam /25/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
hotriiya		the hotriiya is worshipped. ApZS 12.20.3 <namo 'gnaye makhaghna ity (TS 3.2.4.c) aahavaniiyam / namo rudraaya makhaghna ity (TS 3.2.4.d) aagniidhriiyam /> nama indraaya makhaghna iti (TS 3.2.4.e) hotriiyam /3/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
hot spring		see Rbiisa.
hot spring		see taptodakakuNDa.
hot spring		cf. GB 1.2.8 [39,16-40,2] praaNaapaanau janayann iti zankhasya mukhe maharSer vasiSThasya putra etaaM vaacaM sasRje ziitoSNaav ihotsau praadur bhaveyaataam iti tathaa tac chazvad anuvartate. (brahmacaaridharma)
hot spring		skanda puraaNa 7.1.334. in the talasvaamimaahaatmya: zramavinaazaaya hareNa taptodakuNDanirmaaNakaraNam, tatra taptodakuNDe snaanakaraNena zramarahitena viSNunaa.... see especially verses 38-43: its utpatti.
hot spring		muulasarvastivaadin, vinaya, bhaiSajyavastu 2.6.1, Taisho 24,17a (at the end) naaga's kings valguka and giri lived in raajagRha. Due to their powers five hundred hot spring always flowed, fountains, lakes and ponds did not dry up, and gods at times give rains, so that various crops were copious. Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, pp. 155-156 with note 3 on p. 155.
hot spring		Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 258: Nagar or Manikarn in the Kulu subdivision is famous for its hot springs.
hotuH pravara		see aarSeya.
hotuH pravara		see aazrutapratyaazruta.
hotuH pravara		see pravara.
hotuH pravara		see RtvigvaraNa.
hotuH pravara		bibl. A. Weber, 1865, IS 9, pp. 322-325.
hotuH pravara		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 81, 86-94.
hotuH pravara		txt. HirZS 7.8 [747-749]. (agniSToma)
hotuH pravara		txt. TS 2.5.8.6-9.6. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. KB 3.2 [9,15-23]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. ZB 1.4.2.1-17. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. ZB 1.5.1.1-26. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. AzvZS 1.2.27-4.10. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. ZankhZS 1.4.14-6.16a. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. ApZS 24.12.6-13.3. (hautra) (c) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. ManZS 1.3.1.23-28. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. VarZS 1.3.4.18, 21-22. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,18-24,6]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. BharZS 2.14.8-15.14. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. ApZS 2.15.1-16.15. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. HirZS 2.1 [185-189]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. VaikhZS 6.4-5 [62,13-64,4]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. KatyZS 3.2.3-14. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. VaitS 2.15. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. ManZS 5.2.15.13. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. VarZS 1.1.5.11d and 12. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. BharZS 3.17.2. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva)
hotuH pravara		txt. ApZS 3.19.3d. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. ManZS 1.4.1.24. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
hotuH pravara		txt. BaudhZS 3.18 [89,14-16]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. ApZS 4.9.6. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. HirZS 6.3 [515,11-17]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
hotuH pravara		contents. KB 3.2 [9,15-23]: [9,15-16] at the third uttering of the last saamidhenii he connects a nigada with oM, [9,16-17] he utters the aarSeya of the yajamaana, [9,17-23] he recites a mantra which has fifteen words (a mantra recorded in ZankhZS 1.4.19-20, beginning with 'deveddho manviddha'(?).
hotuH pravara		vidhi. KB 3.2 [9,15-23] uttamaayai tRtiiye vacane praNavena nigadam upasaMdadhaaty agne mahaaM asi braa15hmaNa bhaaratety agnir vai bharataH sa vai devebhyo havyaM bharaty atha yad yajamaanasyaa16rSeyam aaha na ha vaa anaarSeyasya devaa havir aznanti tasmaad asyaarSeyam aahaa17thaitaM pancadazapadaM nigadam upasaMdadhaaty eSa ha vai saamidheniinaaM nivit tasmaa18t pancadazapado bhavati pancadaza hi saamidhenyaH sa vaa acchandaskRto19 bhavati dvayaM vaa idaM sarvaM chandaskRtaM caacchandaskRtaM ca tena sarveNaagniM20 stavaaniiti tasya sapta padaani samasyaavasyet sapta vai chandaaMsi sarveSaam eva21 cchandasaam aaptyaa atha catvaarya ata catvaari catuSTayaM vaa idaM sarvam asyaiva22 sarvasyaaptyai /2/23
hotuH pravara		contents. ZB 1.5.1.1-26: ... 23 he goes to the hotRSadana and he throws away a grass taken from the hotRSadana, 24 he sits down on the hotRSadana, 25 he murmurs there a mantra, 26 he murmurs another mantra while he looks at the aahavaniiya.
vizve devaaH zaastana maa yatheha hotaa vRto manave yan niSadya / pra me bruuta bhaagadheyaM yathaa vo yena pathaa havyam aa vo vahaani // ZB 1.5.1.26 (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara, hotuH pravara, he recites it while he looks at the aahavaniiya).
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ZB 1.5.1.1-26 (23-25) atha hotRSadanam upaavartate / sa hotRSadanaad ekaM tRNaM nirasyati nirastaH paraavasur iti paraavasur ha vai naamaasuraaNaaM hotaa sa tam evaitad dhotRSadanaan nirasyati /23/ atha hotRSadana upavizati / idam aham arvaavasoH sadane siidaamiity arvaavasur vai naama devaanaaM hotaa tasyaivaitat sadane siidati /24/ tatra japati / vizvakarmaMs tanuupaa asi maa mod oSiStaM maa maa hiMsiSTam eSa vaaM loka ity udaGG ety antaraa vaa etad aahavaniiyaM ca gaarhapatyaM caaste tad u taabhyaaM nihnute maa mod oSitaM maa maa hiMsiSTam iti tathaa hainam etau na hiMstaH /25/ athaagnim iikSamaaNo japati / vizve devaaH zaastana maa yatheha hotaa vRto manave yan niSadya / pra me bruuta bhaagadheyaM yathaa vo yena pathaa havyam aa vo vahaaniiti (RV 10.52.1) yathaa yebhyaH pakvaM syaat taan bruuyaad v anu maa zaasta yathaa va aahariSyaami yathaa vaH parivekSyaamiity evam evaitad deveSu prazaasanam ichate 'nu maa zaasta yathaa vo 'nuSThyaa vaSaT kuryaam anuSThyaa havyaM vaheyam iti tasmaad evaM japati /26/
hotuH pravara		vidhi. AzvZS 1.2.27-4.10 (2.27-3.22a) saamidheniinaam uttamena praNavenaagne mahaaM asi braahmaNa bhaarateti nigade 'vasaaya /27/ yajamaanasyaarSeyaan pravRNiite yaavantaH syuH /3.1/ paraMparaM prathamam /2/ paurohityaan raajavizaam /3/ raajarSiin vaa raajnaam /4/ sarveSaaM maanaveti saMzaye /5/ deveddho manviddha RSiSTuto vipraanumaditaH kavizasto brahmasaMzito ghRtaahavanaH praNiir yajnaanaaM rathiir adhvaraaNaam atuurto hotaa tuurNir havyavaaD ity avasaayaaspaatraM juhuur devaanaaM camaso devapaano 'raaM ivaagne nemir devaaMs tvaM paribhuur asy aavaha devaan yajamaanaayeti pratipadya devataa dvitiiyayaa vibhaktyaadezam aadezam aavahety aavaahayaty aadiM plaavayan /6/ agna aavaheti tu prathamadevataaM /7/ agniM somam ity aajyabhaagau /8/ agnim agniiSomaav iti paurNamaasyaaM /9/ agniiSomayoH sthaana indraagnii amaavaasyaayaam asannayataH /10/ indraM mahendraM vaa saMnayataH /11/ antareNa haviSii viSNum upaaMzv aitareyiNaH /12/ agniiSomiiyaM paurNamaasyaaM vaiSNavam amaavaasyaayaam eke naike kaM cana /13/ anyeSaam apy upaaMzunaam aavaha svaahaayaaT priyaa dhaamaaniidaM havir maho jyaaya ity uccaiH /14/ ye 'nye tadvacanaaH parokSaas taan upaaMzuucair vaa /15/ pratyakSam upaaMzu /16/ praticodanam aavaahanaM /17/ sarvaa aadizya sakRd ekapradaanaaH /18/ tathottareSu nigameSv ekaa iva saMstuyaat /19/ samaanaaM devataaM samaanaarthaam /20/ avyavahitaaM sakRn nigameSu /21/ oDhaasv aavaapikaasu devaaM aajyapaaM aavahaagniM hotraayaavaha svaM mahimaanam aavaha aavaha jaatavedaH suyajaayajety aavaahya yathaasthitam
hotuH pravara		vidhi. AzvZS 1.2.27-4.10 (3.22b-33) uurdhvajaanur upavizyodag veder vyuuhya tRNaani bhuumau praadezaM kuryaat aditir maataasy aantarikSaan maa chetsiir idam aham agninaa devena devatayaa trivRtaa stomena rathaMtareNa saamnaa gaayatreNa chandasaagniSTomena yajnena vaSaTkaareNa vajreNa yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas taM hanmiiti /22/ aazraavayiSyantam anumantrayetaazraavaya yajnaM deveSv aazraavaya maaM manuSyeSu kiirtyai yazase brahmavarcasaayeti / pravRNaanaM deva savitar etaM tvaa vRNate 'gniM hotraaya saha pitraa vaizvaanareNa dyaavaapRthivii maaM paataam agnir hotaahaM maanuSa iti / maanuSa ity adhvaryoH zrutvod aayuSaa svaayuSod oSadhiinaaM rasenot parjanyasya dhaamabhir ud asthaam amRtaaM anv ity uttiSThet /23/ SaSTiz caadhvaryor navatiz ca paazaa agniM hotaaaram antaraa vivRttaaH / sinanti paakam atidhiira etiity utthaaya /24/ Rtasya panthaam anv emi hotety abhikramyaaMse 'dhvaryum anvaarabheta paarzvasthena paaNinaa /25/ aagniidhram ankadezena savyena vaa /26/ indram anvaarabhaamahe hotRvuurye purohitam / yenaayann uttamaM svar devaa angiraso divam iti /27/ saMmaargatRNais trir abhyaatmaM mukhaM saMmRjiita saMmaargo 'si saM maaM prajayaa pazubhir mRDDhiiti /28/ sakRn mantreNa dvis tuuSNiiM sarvatraivaM karmaavRttau /29/ spRSTvodakaM hotRSadanam abhimantrayetaahe daidhiSavyod atas tiSThaanyasya sadane siida yo 'smat paakatara iti (TS 3.2.4.l) /30/ anguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaaM hotRSadanaat tRnaM pratyagdakSiNaa nirasen nirastaH paraavasur itiidam aham arvaavasoH sadane siidaamiity upavized dakSiNottariNopasthena /31/ ete nirasanopavezane sarvaasaneSu sarveSaam ahar ahaH prathamopavezane 'pi samaane /32/ dvir iti gautamaH /33/
hotuH pravara		contents. AzvZS 1.2.27-4.10: 2.27 with the last praNava of the saamidhenii verses he recites the introducing yajus/nigada (see nigada) of the pravara and makes a pause, 3.1-5 yajamaana's aarSeya (see aarSeya), 3.6a the introducing yajus (see nigada), 3.6b-22a aavaahana (see aavaahana), 3.22b he sits down raising his knees, moves blades of grass toward the north from the vedi, spreads his thumb and the forefinger and puts them on the ground/abhicaara, 3.23a when the adhvaryu utters the aazraavaNa formula, he recites two mantras, 3.23b-24 when he hears the adhvaryu uttering "maanuSa" (e.g. ApZS 24.12.7) he stands up, 3.25 he steps forward and touches the shoulder of the adhvaryu with his hand while standing beside him, 3.26 he touches the shoulder of the aagniidhra with ankadeza?? or with his left hand, 3.27 he recites a mantra when he touches the shoulder of the adhvaryu and the aagniidhra, 3.28 he wipes his face toward himself (abhyaatmam?) with the blades of grass of the saMmaarga (see there), 3.29 once with mantra, two times silently, repeating the same actions, 3.30 he touches the water and recites a mantra on the hotRsadana, 3.31 he throws away a blade of grass from the hotRsadana with the thumb and the ring finger to the south-west and sits there with his right lap on the left one(?), 3.32 the throwing away of a blade of grass and the way of sitting are common for all seats and for the first sitting every day, 3.33 gautama says it is to be repeated twice, 4.1-4 occasions on which this way of sitting down is obwerved: 4.1 in the agnyaadheya when the brahman priest eats brahmaudana, 4.2 in the soma sacrifice when the priests return from the place of the bahispavamaana, 4.3 when the hotR procedes to the sadas, 4.4 at the time of the srugaadaapana in the animal sacrifice, 5 this rule is not applied for the patniisaMyaaja, 6 kautsa's opinion that this rule is not applied for other priests than the hotR, 
idam aham arvaavasoH sadane siidaami // AzvZS 1.3.31 (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, he sits on the hotRsadana).
AzvZS 1.3.31-33 idam aham arvaavasoH sadane siidaamiity upavized dakSiNottariNopasthena /31/ ete nirasanopavezane sarvaasaneSu sarveSaam ahar ahaH prathamopavezane 'pi samaane /32/ dvir iti gautamaH /33/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
hotuH pravara		vidhi. AzvZS 1.2.27-4.10 (4.1-10) brahmaudane praaziSyamaaNe 'gnyaadheye brahmaa /1/ bahiSpavamaanaat pratyetya some /2/ prasRpya hotaa /3/ srugaadaapane pazau /4/ na patniisaaMyaajike /5/ naanyatra hotur iti kautsaH /6/ upavizya deva barhiH svaasasthaM tvaadhyaasadeyam iti /7/ abhihiSa hotaH prataraaM barhiSad bhaveti / jaanazirasaa barhir upaspRzyaata uurdhvaM japet /8/ bhuutapataye namo bhuvanapataye namo bhuutaanaaM pataye namo bhuutaye namaH praaNaM prapadye 'paanaM prapadye vyaanaM prapadye vaacaM prapadye cakSuH prapadye zrotraM prapadye manaH prapadya aatmaanaM prapadye gaayatriiM prapadye triSTubhaM prapadye jagatiiM prapadye 'nuSTubhaM prapadye chandaaMsi prapadye suuryo no divas paatu namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhyo vizve devaaH zaastanamaa yathehaaraadhi hotaa niSadaa yajiiyaaMs tad adya vaacaH prathamaM masiiyeti samaapya pradiipta idhme srucaav aadaapayen nigadena /9/ agnir hotaa vetv agner hotraM vetu praavitraM saadhu te yajamaana devataa yo agnim ity avasaaya hotaaram avRthaa iti japet /10/
hotuH pravara		contents. ZankhZS 1.4.14-6.16a: 1.4.14 introducing yajus, 1.4.15-18 general remarks on aarSeya (see aarSeya), 1.4.19-21 he recites three formulas/nigadas (see nigada), 1.4.22-5.7 aavaahana (see aavaahana), 1.5.8-9 japa before the hotuH pravara, 1.6.1 when the hotR is chosen with "the human", 1.6.2 he mutters several yajus, 1.6.3 he stands up, touches the right shoulder of the adhvaryu with the span of his right hand and the right shoulder of the aagniidhra with the span of his left hand and murtters two verses, 1.6.4 he let go his hold, 1.6.5 he turns round towards the right, 1.6.6 he takes away a dry grass of the hotRSadana, he cuts off its both points and throws it off to the southwestern direcition, 1.6.7-9 he touches water, lays a dry grass on the seat and sits down on it, 1.6.10-11 he squatts with the right knee raised high, stretches out his hands to the east and recites while he looks at the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya, 1.6.12-13 he moves slightly to the north and murmurs three verses, 1.6.14-15 he murmurs a mantra to agni as hotR, 1.6.16a he causes the adhvaryu to take the two srucs (srugaadaapana), 1.6.16b he recites verses of five prayaajas.
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ZankhZS 1.4.14-6.16a (4.14-5.9) agne mahaaM asi braahmaNa bhaarateti praNavena saMdhaaya /14/ amuto 'rvaanci yajamaanasya triiNy aarSeyaaNy abhivyaahRtya /15/ SaT tu dvigotrasya /16/ purohitapravareNaabraahmaNasya /17/ maanaveti vaa sarveSaam /18/ deveddho manviddha RSiSTuto vipraanumaditaH kavizasto brahmasaMzito ghRtaahavana ity avasaaya /19/ praNiir yajnaanaaM rathiir adhvaraaNaam atuurto hotaa tuurNir havyavaal ity avasaaya /20/ aaspaatraM juhuur devaanaaM camaso devapaano 'raaM ivaagne nemir devaaMs tvaM paribhuur asiity avasaaya /21/ vyavasyann aavaahayati devataaH /22/ aavaha devaan yajamaanaaya /5.1/ agnim agna aavaha somam aavahety aajyabhaagau /2/ agnim aavahaagniiSomaav aavaha viSNuM vaagniiSomaav aavahendraagnii aavahendram aavaha mahendraM vaa /3/ devaaM aajyapaaM aavaha /4/ agniM hotraayaavaha /5/ svaM mahimaanam aavaha /6/ aa ca vaha jaatavedaH suyajaa ca yajety aavaahya /7/ upavizyordhvajaanur dakSiNena praadezena bhuumim anvaarabhya japati /8/ asyai pratiSThaayai maa cchitsi pRthivi maatar maa maa hiMsiir maa modoSiir madhu maniSye madhu vaniSye madhu janiSye madhumatiim adya devebhyo vaacaM vadiSyaami caaruM manuSyebhya idaM ahaM pancadazena vajreNa paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam avavaadha iti / saptadezena vaa /9/
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ZankhZS 1.4.14-6.16a (6.1-16) maanuSa ity uktaH /1/ deva savitar etaM tvaa vRNate saha pitraa vaizvaanareNendra puuSan bRhaspate pra ca vada pra ca yaja vasuunaaM raatau syaama rudraaNaam omyaayaaM svaadityaa aadityaa anehaso, yad adya hotRvuurye jihmaM cakSuH paraapataat / agniS Tat punar aabharaaj jaatavedaa vicarSaNir iti // pravRto japitvaa /2/ upotthaayaadhvaryor dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabhya japati savyenaagniidho dakSiNam / indram anvaarabhaamahe hotRvuurye purohitam / yenaayann uttamaM svar devaa angiraso divam // SaSTiz caadhvaryuu navatiz ca paazaa antaraa dyaavaapRthivii vicRttaaH / sinanti paakam adhi dhiira emi syone me dyaavaapRthivii ubhe ime // iti /3/ SaN morviir aMhasaH paantu dyauz ca raatriz caapaz cauSadhayaz cety avasRjya /4/ aindriim aavRtam aavarta aadityasyaavRtam anvaavarta iti dakSiNaM baahum anvaavRtya /5/ nirastaH paraavasur yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tena saheti hotRSadanaac chuSkaM tRNam ubhayataH praticchidya dakSiNaaparam avaantaradezaM nirasya /6/ apa upaspRzya /7/ azuSkam udagagraM nidhaaya /8/ idam aham arvaavasoH sadasi siidaamiity upavizya /9/ dakSiNottariNam upasthaM kRtvaa praancau paaNii pragRhya japati /10/ namo dyaavaapRthivyaaM hotRbhyaaM puurvasuubhyaaM vizvakarmaaNau tanuupau me sthas tanvaM me paataM maa maa hiMsiSTaM maa maa saMtaaptam ity aahavaniiyaM prekSya gaarhapatyaM ca /11/ udak saMsarpann aahaiSa vaam aakaaza iti /12/ vizve devaaH zaastana (RV 10.52.1) tad adya vaco (RV 10.53.4) namo mahadbhya (RV 1.27.13) iti japitvaa /13/ agnir hotaa vetv agnir hotraM vetu praavitraM saadhu te yajamaana devatety avasaaya /14/ yo 'gniM hotaaram avRthaa ity upaaMzu /15/ ghRtavatiim adhvaryo srucam aasyasva devayuvaM vizvavaaraam iilaamahai devaaM iilenyaan namasyaama namasyaan yajaama yajniyaan iti srucaav aadaapya panca prayaajaan yajati /16/
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ApZS 24.12.6-13.3 (12.6-12) athordhvajnuH praadezena bhuumim abhinidhaaya japatiidam ahaM trivRtaa stomena rathaMtareNa saamnaa vaSaTkaareN vajreNaasyai pRthivyaa asyai pratiSThaayaa asmaad aayatanaad yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas taM hanmi // yad adya hotRvarye jihmaM cakSuH paraapatat / agniS Tat punar aabharaj jaatavedaa vicarSaNiH // vasuunaaM raatau syaama rudraaNaam uurmyaayaaM svaadityaa aditaye 'nehasaH / caarum adya devebhyo vaacam udyaasaM caaruM brahmabhyaz caaruM manuSyebhyaz caaruM naraazaMsaayaanumataaM pitRbhiH // ye te zataM varuNa ye sahasraM yajniyaaH paazaa vitataaH purutraa / tebhyo na indraH savitota viSNur vizve devaa muncantu marutaH svastyeti /6/ atha yad enam aahaasau maanuSa iti tad upotthaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam adhvaryor aMsam anvaarabhya japati / savyenaagniidhrasya dakSiNam // SaSTiz caadhvaryo navatiz ca paazaa hotaaram agnim antaraa vicRttaaH / sinanti paakamati dhiira ety Rtasya panthaam anveti hotaa // agnim anvaarabhaamahe hotRvarye purohitam / yenaayann uttamaM svar devaa angiraso divam iti /7/ mayi praaNaapaanaav iti paaNii pratyaahRtyorodezaM spRzate /8/ aa pRNoSi saMpRNa prajayaa maa pazubhir aapRNetiidhmasaMnahanaani mukhaM prati vidhuunute /9/ athaapa upaspRzyaagne naya supathaa raaye asmaan // (TS 1.1.14.i) ehy agna iha hotaa ni SiidaadabdhaH su puraetaa bhavaa naH / avataaM maa rodasii vizvaminve yajaa mahe saumanasaaya devaan ity ete Rcau japan hotRSadanaaya pravrajati /10/ jaghanena hotRSadanaM praaGmukha upavizyaatha hotRSadanam abhimRzaty ahe daidhiSavyeti (TS 3.2.4.l) /11/ athaasmaat tRNaM nirasyati /12/
hotuH pravara		contents. ApZS 24.12.6-13.3: 12.6 the hotR sits with his knees raised, touches the earth with the span of the thumb and the forefinger and mutters five mantras, 12.7 when the adhvaryu tells the name of the hotR, he stands up and touches the right shoulder of the adhvaryu with his right hand and the right shoulder  of the aagniidhra with his left hand, 12.8 he withdraws his hands from their shoulders and touches his chest, 12.9 he swings the idhmasaMnahanas against his face, 12.10 after he touches the water he goes to the hotRSadana, 12.11 he sits to the west of the hotRSadana and touches it, 12.12-13.1 he throws away a blade of grass which is dry or the tip of which is cut away, 13.2 he sits on the hotRSadana, making a lap with the right knee spreading eastward and the left knee spreading northward, 13.3 he mutters many mantras.
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ApZS 24.12.6-13.3 (13,1-3) zuSkaM pracchinnaagraM vaa nirastaH paraagvasuH saha paapmaneti /13.1/ atha hotRSadana upavizati paataM maa dyaavaapRthivii upastha iti dakSiNapuurviNaM savyottariNaM vopasthaM kRtvaa /2/ atha japati siida hotar (TS 3.5.11.f) ni hotaa hotRSadana iti (TS 3.5.11.g) dve // pipriihi devaaM uzato yaviSThety (RV 10.2.1) eSaa / veSi hotram uta potraM janaanaaM mandhaataasi dravinoDaa Rtaavaa / svaahaa vayaM kRNavaamaa haviiMSi devo devaan yajaty agnir arhan // (RV 10.2.2) aa devaanaam // (RV 10.2.3) tvam agne vratapaa asi // (TS 1.1.14.n) yad vo vayaM praminaama // (RV 10.2.4) yat paakatraa manasaa // (RV 10.2.5) vizveSaaM hy adhvaraaNaam aniikaM citraM ketuM jaitaa tvaa jajaana / sa aa yajasva nRvatiir anu kSaaH spaarhaa iSaH kSumatiir vizvajanyaaH // (RV 10.2.6) yaM tvaa dyaavaapRthivii yaM tvaapas tvaSTaa yaM tvaa sujanimaa jajaana / panthaam anu pravidvaan pitRyaaNaM dyumad agne samidhaano vi bhaahiity (RV 10.2.7) etasy suuktasya SaT sarvaM vaa // vizve devaaH zaastana maa yatheha hotaa vRto manavai yan niSadya / pra me bruuta bhaagadheyaM yathaa vo yena pathaa havyam aa vo vahaani // (RV 10.52.1) yam icchaami manasaa so 'yam aagaad yajnasya vidvaan paruSaz cikitvaan / sa no yakSad devataataa yajiiyaan ni hi Sat sad antaraH puurvo asmaan nipadya // tad adya vaacaH prathamaM masiiya yenaasuraaM abhi devaa asaama / uurjaada uta yajniyaasaH panca janaa mama hotraM juSadhvam // (RV 10.53.4) namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhyo namo yuvabhyo nama aazinebhyaH / yajaama devaan yadi zaknavaama maa jyaayasaH zaMsam aa vRkSi devaa iti (RV 1.27.13) /3/
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ManZS 1.3.1.23-28 ... prakRSya dakSiNaM paadaM barhiSas tRNaM saMtatam upodyamya brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity uktvo zraavayety aazraavayati /24/ sphyasaMmaargapaaNir aagniidhraH pazcaad utkarasyordhvas tiSThann astu zrauSaD iti pratyaazraavayati /25/ ...
hotuH pravara		vidhi. VarZS 1.3.4.18, 21-22 uttarataH pravaraayaavatiSThate / sphyasaMmaarge paaNau kRtvaapara aagniidhro vedyaas tRNam avyantam apaadaayaaha ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati // yajno yajnasya // viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami // vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu // vaacaM prapadye // bhuur bhuvaH svaH // brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity aamantryaazraavya pratyaazruta aaha agnir devo daivyo hotaa devaan yakSad vidvaaMz cikitvaan manuSvad bharatavad amuvad amuvad iti /18/ ... 
hotuH pravara		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,18-24,6] atha18 yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa pravaraM pravRNiite utkara idhmasaMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhya pRSTham aagniidhro 'nuupazliSyaty athaazraavayaty o24,1 zraavayaastu zrauSaD agnir devo hotaa devaan yakSad vidvaaMz cikitvaan ma2nuSvad bharatavad amuvad brahmaNvad eha vakSad braahmaNaa asya yajnasya3 praavitaara ity asau maanuSa iti hotur naama gRhNaaty upotthaaya4 hotaa vimuncati vimukto 'dhvaryur upavizati prasavam aakaankSa5nn aaste /15/6
hotuH pravara		contents. BharZS 2.14.8-15.14: 14.8-15.2 the adhvaryu and the aagniidhra stand to the north of the utkara, 15.3 the adhvaryu announces to the brahman priest, 15.4 two alternatives of the aazravaNa formulas, 15.5 the response by the aagniidhra, 15.6 the aazrutapratyaazruta is always performed in this way, 15.7 in the soma sacrifice it is performed in the aagniidhraagaara, ... .
hotuH pravara		vidhi. BharZS 2.14.8-15.14 nidhaaya zrucau veder avyantaM tRNam aadaayottarata utkare praancau pravaraayaavatiSThet ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti puurvo 'dhvaryuH / ka idam agniid bhaviSyati sa idam agniid bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti /8/ apara aagniidhraH /15.1/ sphyaM cedhmasaMnahanaani caanvaarabhete /2/ brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaami iti /3/ prasuuto brahmaNaazraavayati aa zraavaya iti o zraavaya iti vaa /4/ astu zrauSaT ity aagniidhraH pratyaazraavayati /5/ tataiSo 'tyantapradezo yatra kva caadhvaryur aazraavayen nityam evaagniidhro 'pareNotkaraM dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan sphyaM sedhmasaMnahanam uurdhvaM dhaarayaamaNaH pratyaazraavayati /6/ aagniidhraagaare tu some /7/ ... .
hotuH pravara		contents. ApZS 2.15.1-16.15: 1-2 the adhvaryu and the aagniidhra stand to the north of the vedi while holding idhmasaMnahanas and sphya, 3a the adhvaryu announces to the brahman priest, 3b alternatives of aazravaNa formulas (three according to Caland's interpretation: aa3 zraa3vaya, o3 zraa3vaya, o3M zraa3vaya, Garbe's reading aazraavayo zraavaya zraavayom aa zraavaya may be changed into aazraavayo zraavaya oMzraavaya(?!)), the aagniidhra who stands to the west of the utkara facing the south and holds sphya and saMmaargas responces with astu zrauSaT, 5 in the soma sacrifices the aagniidhra stands within the aagniidhra hut, 6 the aazruta and pratyaazruta are performed like this, ... .
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ApZS 2.15.1-16.15 ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati yajno yajnasya vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvar viSNo sthaane tiSThaamiitiidhmasaMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhya vedyaaz ca tRNam avyantam aadaayottarataH pravaraayaavatiSThete puurvo 'dhvaryur apara aagniidhraH /1/ idhmasaMnahanaany aagniidhro 'nvaarabhya ka idam agniid bhaviSyati sa idam agniid bhaviSyatiiti mantraM saMnamati /2/ brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiiti brahmaaNam aamantryaazraavayo zraavaya zraavayom aa zraavayeti vaazraavayati /3/ astu zauSaD ity aagniidro 'pareNotkaraM dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan sphyaM saMmaargaaMz ca dhaarayan pratyaazraavayati /4/ aagniidhre some /5/ sarvatraivam aazrutapratyaazrute bhavataH /6/ anapavyaaharantaH pracaranti /1/ aazraavayiSyan naanyad aazraavaNaad bruuyaad aazraavite naanyad aagniidhraH pratyaazraavaNaat / pratyaazraavite naanyad adhvaryur yajeti vanacaad yajety ukte hotaa naanyad vaSaTkaaraat /2/ yady anyad bruuyaat punar evaazraavayet /3/ vyaahRtiir vaa japet /4/ ... .
hotuH pravara		contents. HirZS 2.1 [185-189]: ... [186,16] the adhvaryu announces to the brahman priest, [186,21] two alternatives of aazravaNa: aa zraavaya and o zraavaya, [186,25] aagniidhra's response, [186,6; 187,11-12] on other occasions than the pravara the aagniidhra responces while he stands at the uktara and holds sphya, ... .
hotuH pravara		vidhi. HirZS 2.1 [185-189] ... [186,16] brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity aamantrayate / [186,21] aazraavayozraavayeti vaazraavayati / [186,25] astu zrauSaD ity aagniidhraH pratyaazraavayati / [187,6] evam aazrutapratyaazrute bhavataH / [187,11-12] utkare dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aagniidhraH sphyaM dhaara11yan pratyaazraavayaty annyeSv aazraavaNeSu pravaraat / ... .
hotuH pravara		contents. VaikhZS 6.4-5 [62,13-64,4] : ... 6.4 [63,1-5] aazrutapratyaazruta, ... .
hotuH pravara		vidhi. BharZS 3.17.2 yatrainam aamantrayate brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaami iti tat prasauti hiM vaacaspate vaacam aazraavayaitaam aazraavaya yajnaM deveSu maaM manuSyeSu // devataa vardhaya tvaM naakasya pRSThe yajamaano astu / saptarSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra lokas tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca dhehi // om aazraavaya iti /2/
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ManZS 5.2.15.13 <bhuur bhuvaH svar oM praNayety anujaanaati /10/ eSo 'nujnaataH sarvatra yathaamnaatam /11/ anaamantrito 'nujaanaati prokSantaM haviH puurvaM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyantaM saamidheniir anuvakSyantam /12/> pravare caanumantrito 'nyaani mantraprayoge /13/ (brahmatva)
hotuH pravara		vidhi. VarZS 1.1.5.11d and 12 ... anaamantritaH saamidheniipravarau ... prajaapate 'nu bruuhi yajnaM pravRNiiSva ... /11/ devataa vardhaya tvam ity anuSajet /12/ (brahmatva)
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ApZS 3.19.3d ... vaacaspate vaacam aazraavayaitaam aazraavaya yajnaM deveSu maaM manuSyeSv iti pravare /3/ (brahmatva)
hotuH pravara		vidhi. HirZS 2.8 [258,22-24] brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity ucyamaane22 vaacaspate vaacam aazraavayaitaam aa23zraavaya yajnaM deveSu maaM manuSyeSv iti pravare // (brahmatva)
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ManZS 1.4.1.24 devaaH pitara iti (MS 1.4.11 [60,6-8]) pravare pravaryamaaNe praag iti karaNaat /24/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
hotuH pravara		note on "praag itikaraNaat" in ManZS 1.4.1.24: the whole of MS 1.4.11 [60,6-9] reads as follows: devaaH pitaraH pitaro devaa yo 'smi6 sa san yaje yo 'smi sa san karomi zunaM ma iSTaM zunaM zaantaM zunaM7 kRtaM bhuuyaat // iti yad ya eva kaz ca sa san yajate taM tad iSTam aagachati8 netaram upanamati // and the part denoted by "praag itikaraNaat" ends with "kRtaM bhuuyaat".
hotuH pravara		vidhi. BaudhZS 3.18 [89,14-16] pravaraM pravriyamaaNam anumantrayate14 'martyasya te hotar muurdhann aajigharmi raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya15 suviiryaayeti (TS 1.6.2.h(b). (yaajamaana)
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ApZS 4.9.6 devaaH pitaraH pitaro devaa yo 'ham asmi sa san yaje yasyaasmi na tam antar emi svaM ma iSTaM svaM dattaM svaM puurtaM svaM zraantaM svaM hutaM / tasya me 'gnir upadraSTaa vaayur upazrotaadityo 'nukhyaataa dyauH pitaa pRthivii maataa prajaapatir bandhur ya evaasmi sa san yaja iti (TB 3.7.5.4-5) hotRpravare 'dhvaryupravare ca pravriyamaaNe /6/ (yaajamaana)
hotuH pravara		note, the kSatriya assumes the form of the brahman through purodhaa, diikSaa and pravara. AB 7.31.2 eSa ha vaava kSatriyaH svaad bhakSaan naiti yo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty upaaha parokSeNaiva somapiitham aapnoti naasya pratyakSam bhakSito bhavati parokSam iva ha vaa eSa somo raajaa yan nyagrodhaH parokSam ivaiSa brahmaNo ruupam upanigachati yat kSatriyaH purodhayaiva diikSayaiva pravareNaiva /2/
hotuH pravara		note, in the mahaapitRyajna: the introducing yajus is not recited and it begins with "deveddho manviddha". ManZS 5.1.4.12-13 agne mahaM asi braahmaNa bhaarata maanuSeti na pravRNiite /12/ deveddho manviddha iti yathaamnaatam /13/ (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) (iSTikalpa)
hotuH pravara		note, in the mahaapitRyajna. ApZS 8.14.21-22 samaanam aa pravaraat /20/ naarSeyaM vRNiite na hotaaram /21/ aazraavyaaha siida hotar iti etaavaan pravaraH /22/ (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna)
hotuH pravara		note, in the upasads. BaudhZS 6.20 [179,20-21] atha pravaraM pravRNiite 'thaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaT siida20 hotar ity etaavaan pravaraH. (agniSToma, upasad)
hotuH pravara		note, in the upasads. BharZS 12.3.4-6 samaanam aa pravaraat /4/ aazraavyaaha siida hotaH iti /5/ etaavaan pravaraH /6/ (agniSToma, upasad)
hotuH pravara		note, in the upasads. ApZS 11.3.7-8 samaanam aa pravaraat /7/ naarSeyaM vRNiite na hotaaram / aazraavyaaha siida hotar iti / etaavaan pravaraH /8/ (agniSToma, upasad)
hotur dhiSNya		:: vahni havyavaahana (mantra: TS 1.3.3.b) BaudhZS 6.29 [193,8] (agniSToma, dhiSNya).
hotur dhiSNya		its position: in the sadas, on the pRSThyaa line. ApZS 11.14.3-4 sadasiitaraan puurvaardhe purastaat saMcaraM ziSTvaa /3/ pRSThyaayaaM hotriiyam / taM dakSiNena prazaastriiyam /4/ uttareNa hotriiyam itaraan udiica aayaatayati / braahmaNaacchaMsinaH potur neSTur acchaavaakasyeti /5/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
hot water		see madantii.
hot water		see uSNodaka.
hot water		the yajamaana who observes the avaantaradiikSaa uses hot water, see madantii: the yajamaana who observes the avaantaradiikSaa uses madantii.
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza: 9 he puts a vessel for hot water on the fire, 10 he pours flour into a paatrii, ... 12 he purifies flour, 13 he pours praNiitaa water and hot water, 14 he let the hot water flow round, 15 he mixes the flour with water, 16 he touches the kneaded ball. ManZS 1.2.3.9-16 taptaabhyo 'dhizritya praatardohaM dohayati /9/ niSTapyopyamaanaayaaM paatryaam avadhaaya pavitre devasya vaH savituH prasava iti (MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) piSTaani triH saMvapati tuuSNiiM caturtham /10/... piSTalepaM nidhaayotpuuya taptaa haryoS Tvaa vaaraabhyaam utpunaamiiti piSTaany utpunaati /12/ vedopayaamaH sruveNa praNiitaanaam aaharati // sam aapaa oSadhiibhir ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,3-4]) aasincati taptaaz ca /13/ adbhyaH pari prajaataa stha sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti taptaaH parisaarayati /14/ siidantu viza iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,5]) piSTaani saMnayati /15/ makhasya ziro 'siiti (MS 4.1.9 [11,5-6]) piNDam abhimRzati /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza: 8b he heats water, 11b he collects flour in the paatrii, 12 he purifies hot water and havis, 13 he fetches praNiiNaa water, 14 he mixes flour and water in the paatrii, 15 he mixes them with madantii (hot) water, 16 he mixes them together(?), 17 he touches dough and divides it into to parts. VarZS 1.3.1.8b, 11b-17 vasuunaaM rudraaNaam ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,12-13]) angaaraan adhyuuhya taptaabhyaz carum adhizritya praatardohaM dohayati yathaa saayaMdoham /8/ ... piSTaani saMvapati niSTapyopavaataayaaM paatryaaM pavitre avadhaaya vaagyato devasya va ity agnaye vo juSTaan saMvapaamy amuSmai vo juSTaan iti (cf. MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ taptaa apo madantiir utpuuya havir utpunaati paccho gaayatryaa /12/ aaharati sruveNa praNiitaanaaM vedam upayaamaM kRtvaa /13/ taabhiH saMsRjati sam aapaa oSadhiibhir iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,3-4]) /14/ adbhiH pari prajaataaH stha samidbhiH pRcyadhvam iti madantiibhiH /15/ siidantu viza iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,5]) saMnayati /16/ makhasya ziro 'siiti (MS 4.1.9 [11,5-6]) piNDam abhimantrya puuSaa vaaM vizvavedaa vibhajatu yathaabhaagam vyaavartethaam iti samau karoti /17/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza: BaudhZS 1.9 [12,8-16] 9 [12,8-11] he pours flour into a paatrii, 9 [12,11-15] an assistant brings water from the praNiitaa water and the madantii (hot) water, 9 [12,15-17] he stirs water and kneads. BaudhZS 1.9 [12,8-16] athottareNa gaarhapatyam upavizya vaacaMyamas tiraH pavitraM paatryaaM8 kRSNaajinaat piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvaa savituH prasave9 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM saMvapaamy (TS 1.1.8.a) agniiSomaabhyaa10m amuSmaa amuSmaa iti yathaadevatam atha parikarmiNam aahaaharaapa11 aanayety aaharati praiSakaaraH praNiitaabhyaH sruveNopahatya vedenopa12yamya paaNiM vaantardhaayaivaM madantiibhyas taa ubhayiir aaniiyamaanaaH13 pratimantrayate sam aapo adbhir agmata sam oSadhayo rasena (TS 1.1.8.b) saM14 revatiir jagatiibhir madhumatiir madhumatiibhiH sRjyadhvam ity (TS 1.1.8.c) athaanupari15plaavayaty adbhyaH pari prajaataa stha sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d) saMyauti16 janayatyai tvaa saMyaumiiti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyutya. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza. BharZS 1.24.10-25.7a: 24.10 he puts madantii water on the fire, 24.11 he pours flour in a paatrii, 25.1 he purifies it, 25.2 he kneads flour by adding praNiitaa water, ... 5 he pours praNiitaa water into flour, 6 he adds hot madantii water flowing around, 7a he kneads it. BharZS 1.24.10-25.7a atra madantiir adhizrayati /10/ niSTaptopavaataayaaM paatryaa vaacaMyamas tiraH pavitraM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM saMvapaami // (TS 1.1.8.a) agniiSomaabhyaam iti (TS 1.1.8.a) yathaadevatam / trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ athaitaani pavitraabhyaam utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatu iti (TS 1.1.5.a) paccho gaayatryaa /25.1/ praNiitaabhir haviiMSi saMyauti /2/ ... sam aapo adbhir agmata iti (TS 1.1.8.b) piSTeSv avaanayati /5/ adbhyaH pari prajaataa stha sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d) taptaabhiH pradakSiNaM paryaaplaavayati /6/ janayatyai tvaa saM yaumi iti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyutya ... /7/  (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza. ApZS 1.24.1-5a: 1 he pours flour into the paatrii, <2 he restrains from speaking unnecessarily>, 3 he purifies flour and kneads it with praNiitaa water, 5 he takes some praNiitaa water and adds it to the dough, he pours hot water by letting it flow around, kneads them all and makes two balls of dough. ApZS 1.24.1-5 prakSaalitaayaaM paatryaaM niSTaptopavaataayaaM pavitravatyaaM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvety anudrutyaagnaye juSTaM saMvapaamiiti (TS 1.1.8.a) yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /1/ ... /2/ prokSaNiivat piSTaany utpuuya praNiitaabhiH saMyauti /3/ ... /4/ sruveNa praNiitaabhya aadaaya vedenopayamya sam aapo adbhir agmateti (TS 1.1.8.b) piSTeSv aaniiyaadbhiH pari prajaataa iti (cf. adbhyaH pari prajaataaH (TS 1.1.8.d)) taptaabhir anuparisraavya janayatyai tvaa saMyaumiiti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyutya makhasya ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) piNDaM kRtvaa ... /5/  (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza. HirZS 1.6 [136-138]: [136,24] he heats and cools a paatrii, [137,1; 4] he pours flour into this paatrii through pavitra, three times with yajus and silently the fourth time, <[137,11] he restrains his speech when he pours flour and releases it when he covers puroDaaza with hot ashes,> [137,14-15; 17] he purifies flour, [137,19-20] he pours praNiitaa water into flour, [137,24-25] when there is not enough praNiitaa water, he purifies usual water and mixes it with praNiitaa water, [137,29] he adds hot water into flour, [138,1] he stirs the mixture clockwise, [138,8] he kneads it, [138,13] he makes dough into a ball. HirZS 1.6 [136-138] [136,24] paatriiM niSTapyopavaataayaam / [137,1] devasya tveti (TS 1.1.8.a) tiraHpavitraM kRSNaajinaat piSTaani saMvapati / [137,4] trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham / ... [137,14-15] haryos tvaa vaaraabhyaam utpunaamiity udagagraa14bhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM piSTaani trir uptnaati / [137,17] devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.a) vaa / [137,19-20] sruveNa praNiitaanaam aadaaya vedenopa19yamya sam aapa iti (TS 1.1.8.b) piSTeSv aanayati / [137,24-25] yadi praNiitaa na vidyeran anyaa eva kaaz caapo24 yajuSotpuuya taabhiH saMnayed ity aapadarthavaadaH / [137,29] adbhyaH pari prajaataaH stheti (TS 1.1.8.d(a)) taptaa aanayati / [138,1] sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d(b)) pradakSiNam anupariplaavayati / [138,8] janayatyai tvaa saM yaumiiti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyauti janayiite tveti vaa / [138,13] makhasya ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) piNDaM karoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza. VaikhZS 4.9-10 [48,9-49,2]: 4.9 [48,9-10] he pours flour into a paatrii with a pavitra within three times with a mantra and fourthly silently, <4.9 [48,11] he restrains his speech up to the time when he spreads heat ashes on the puroDaaza>, 4.9 [48,12] he purifies flour, 4.9 [48,12-13] he pours praNiitaa water into the flour, 4.9 [48,13-15] when there is not enough praNiitaa water, any water is purified and used, 4.9 [48,15] he pours madantii water into the flour, 4.9 [48,15-16] he stirrs the mixture of flour and water clockwise, 4.10 [49,1-2] he kneads dough and makes a ball. VaikhZS 4.9-10 [48,9-49,2] paatryaaM niSTapyopavaataayaaM pavitraanta9rhitaayaaM devasya tveti (TS 1.1.8.a) kRSNaajinaat piSTaani yathaadevataM saMvapati10 trir mantreNa tuuSNiiM caturthaM, ... 11 devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.a) prokSaNiivat (VaikhZS 3.6 [37,10-11]) piSTaany utpuuya sruveNa praNiitaaabhya aadaaya12 vedenopayamya sam aapa iti (TS 1.1.8.b) piSTeSu ninayati yadi praNiitaa13 na vidyeran yaaH kaaz caapo mantreNotpuuya taabhiH saMnayed ity aapa14tkalpo 'dbhyaH pari prajaataaH stheti (TS 1.1.8.d(a)) madantiir ninayati sam adbhiH15 pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d(b)) pradakSiNaM pariplaavayati /9/16 janayatyai tvaa saM yaumiiti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyutya makhasya ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) piNDaM49,1 kRtvaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza, according to the commentary hereon upasarjanii is hot water or taptaa water. KatyZS 2.5.10-14 paatryaaM sapavitraayaaM piSTaany aavapati devasya tveti (VS 1.21.ab) /10/ zrapaNasya pazcaad upavizaty antarvedi vaa /11/ upasarjaniir aanayaty anyaH /12/ pavitraabhyaaM pratigRhNaati sam aapa iti (VS 1.21.c) /13/ saMyauti janayatyai tveti (VS 1.22.a) /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to bathe the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 75.24-26 uzatiir ity (AV 14.2.52) etayaa trir aadhaapayati /24/ saptabhir (AV 14.2.52-58) uSNaaH saMpaatavatiiH karoti /25/ yad aasandyaam iti (AV 14.2.65) puurvayor uttarasyaaM sraktyaaM tiSThantiim aaplaavayati /26/
house			see agaara.
house			see agnyagaara.
house			see building.
house			see decoration: of the house.
house			see diikSitavimita.
house			see gRha.
house			see gRhaarcaNa.
house			see gRhabali.
house			see gRhakaraNa.
house			see house fire.
house			see kuTi.
house			see nivezana.
house			see "out of the house."
house			see pariSecana: of the house.
house			see patniizaalaa.
house			see places of the vaizvadeva.
house			see praaciinavaMza.
house			see tRNavezman.
house			see udiiciinavaMza.
house			see vaasagRha.
house			see vimita.
house			see whitewashing.
house			see zaalaa.
house			see zaalaanivezana.
house			see zaantigRha.
house			see zayanagRha.
house			parts of the house: ajira.
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: abbhriNa (see udakumbha) (BodhGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: apidhaana (see roof) (ZankhGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: dvaara (GobhGS, ManGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: dvaaraphalaka (ZankhGS, ParGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: dvaarasthuuNaa (HirGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: madhyamasthuuNaa (see sthuuNaa) (AzvGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: madhyamaa sthuuNaa (see sthuuNaa) (ManGS, KathGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: madhyama vaMza (see vaMza) (ManGS 2.11.15).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: pRSThavaMza (see vaMza) (HirGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: roof (see apidhaana)(BodhGS, HirGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: saMdhi (ParGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: stambha (see sthuuNaa) (ParGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: sthuuNaa (AV 3.12, ZankhGS, BodhGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: sthuuNaaraaja (see sthuuNaa) (ZankhGS, HirGS, ParGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: stuupa (ZankhGS, ParGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: talpadeza (BodhGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: udakumbha (see abbhriNa) (ManGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: udancana (ManGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: vaastumadhya (BodhGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: vaMza (AV 3.12, AzvGS, KathGS, BodhGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: zaraNa (AzvGS).
house			mythical origin of the house, maarkaNDeya puraaNa 49. (Taraprada Bhattacharyya, 1948, A Study on vaastuvidyaa or Canons of Indian Architecture, pp. 4-5).
house			mythical origin of the house, samaraangaNa suutradhaara 6. (Taraprada Bhattacharyya, 1948, A Study on vaastuvidyaa or Canons of Indian Architecture, p. 5).
house			in the house, a place of the vaizvadeva: pRthivii, vaayu, prajaapati, vizve devaaH. KhadGS 1.5.22, 31 bahir antar vaa catur nidhaaya /22/ ... pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa <aapa oSadhivanaspataya aakaazaH kaamo manyur vaa rakSogaNaaH pitaro rudra> iti balidaivataani /31/
house			one of the objects in which the aantarikSa ketu appears. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4a dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/
house building		see gRhakaraNa.
house decoration	see decoration: of the house.
house fire		agni kSaamavat is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in a kaamyeSTi when the fire burns the house. (Caland's no. 80.) TS 2.2.2.5 abhi vaa eSa etasya gRhaan ucyati yasya gRhaan dahaty agnaye kSaamavate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naasyaaparaM gRhaan dahati.
house fire		agni kSaamavat is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when his sons die one after another or when his house burns. ApZS 9.3.17 agnaye kSaamavate 'STaakapaalaM yeSaaM puurvaapararaa anvancaH pramiiyeran / gRhadaahe vaa /17/ (praayazcitta of the darzapuurNamaasa)
house fire		agni kSaamavat is worshipped when the house burns. ZankhZS 3.4.13 gRhadaahe kSaamavate /13/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra)
householder		see gRhastha.
house lizard		called pallii, pallikaa, kuDyamatsya or gRhagodhikaa. prognostication or divination by its movement or by its fall, see Kane 5: 792.
house lizard		divination from falling lizards. palliisaraTapatanavidhaana. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 71.
hRdaya			a mantra(?). BaudhPS 2.2 [2,14-3,1] dakSiNaapra14tigrahair nimaargo hRdayair hiraNyazakalaan saMbhaaraiH paatra3,1cayo (pitRmedha, hotRkalpa).
hRdaya			a mantra(?) used just before the pyre is set on fire. VaikhGS 5.5 [78,9] athaadhvaryur agniin prajvaalya niyunjiita savyena muktazikhaH3 praaciinaaviity aagneyyaam agnir yajurbhiH saviteti saMbhaaraiH senendrasya4 dheneti patniibhir aahavaniiyaM dadaati vaacaspate vidhe naamann iti5 grahair vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNety Rtumukhiibhir nairRtyaam anvaahaaryaM6 somaH somasya vaacaspate 'cchidrayeti grahair vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyaM7 vaag ghotety uttarasyaaM purastaac ca sabhyaavasathyau dattvaa braahmaNa8 ekahoteti sthitvaa hRdayaM japaty (pitRmedha).
hRdaya			as the last member of the title of a mantra.
hRdaya			see aaryaavalokitezvarahRdaya.
hRdaya			see agner hRdaya.
hRdaya			see amoghapaazahRdaya.
hRdaya			see amoghasiddhihRdaya.
hRdaya			see atharvahRdaya: a vidhi of adbhutazaanti.
hRdaya			see azani: utpatti, azani is hRdaya of agni.
hRdaya			see devaanaaM hRdayaani.
hRdaya			see divo hRdaya.
hRdaya			see gaayatriihRdaya.
hRdaya			see kapilahRdaya.
hRdaya			see kuberahRdaya.
hRdaya			see mahaakaalahRdayamantra.
hRdaya			see mahaakalparaajahRdaya.
hRdaya			see naagahRdaya.
hRdaya			see paramahRdaya.
hRdaya			see pRthivyaa hRdaya.
hRdaya			see prajaapater hRdaya.
hRdaya			see sarvatathaagatahRdaya.
hRdaya			see ucchuSmahRdaya.
hRdaya			see upahRdaya.
hRdaya			of the mahaamaayuurii vidyaaraajnii. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [9.10-18] ili mitti tili mitti tili mili mitti tili mile mili tili mitti cili mili mili mili cili mili mili tili mili sutumbaa tumbaa suvaca cilikisiya bhinna meDi namo buddhaanaaM cilikisi praaptamuule itihaaraa lohitamuule tumbaa sutumbaa kuTTi kunaTTi tila kunja naTTi aDakavaatyaayaaM varSatu devo nava maasaan daza maasaan iti ili mili kili mili keli mili ketumuule dudumbe sudumbe sudumoDe dalime santuvaTTe busavaTTe vusara vusara dhanavastrake narkalaa narkalime khalime ghoSe rakhile iti sajjale tumbe sutumbe aTTe naTTe pranaTTe aNanaTTe anamaale varSatu devo navodakena sarvataH samantena naaraayaNi paaraayaNi haritaali kuntaali ili misti kili misti ili kili misti ile me sidhyantu draamiDaa mantrapadaaH svaahaa.
hRdaya			as the heart.
hRdaya			see aadiSoDazacakraka.
hRdaya			see hRdayasparzana.
hRdaya			see hRtpadma.
hRdaya			viSNu's relation with the heart: Gonda 1972, p.5f.
hRdaya			bibl. as the seat of the "thinking soul". Ernst Windisch, 1881?, "Ueber den Sitz der denkenden Seele, besonders bei Indien und Griechen," Berichte ueber die Verhandlungen der koeniglich Sachsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, Leipzig, 43, pp. 155ff.
hRdaya			bibl. Krishna Sivaraman, 1989, "The zivadvaita of zriikantha: Spirit as the Inner Space within the Heart," in Krishna Sivaraman, ed., Hindu Spirituality: Vedas through Vedanta, New York: Crossroads Publishing, pp. 291ff.
hRdaya			bibl. Sven Sellmer, 2000, "The heart in the Rgveda," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 383-396.
hRdaya			as the seat of the "thinking soul", bibl. Teun Goudriaan, 2002, "Imagery of the Self from Veda to Tantra," in K.A. Parper and R.L. Brown, des., The Roots of Tantra, p. 174 with note 17.
hRdaya			paid homage in the zatarudriya. TS 4.5.9.2p namo vaH kirikebhyo devaanaaM hRdayebhyo /p/
hRdaya			a typical favorite object. ZB 9.1.1.22 namo vaH kirikebhya ity (VS 16.46) etad dhaasya pratijnaatatamaM dhaama yathaa priyo vaa putro hRdayaM vaa tasmaad yatraitasmaad devaac chanketa tad etaabhir vyaahRtibhir juhuyaad upa haivaitasya devasya priyaM dhaama gacchati tatho hainam eSa devo na hinasti /22/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
hRdaya			represents manas and the victim itself. MS 3.10.3 [132,14-15] hRdayasyaavadyati manasa eva tenaavadyaty atho yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavattaM bhavati.
hRdaya			the aatman of the slaughtered animal goes to the heart. TS 6.3.10.1-2 ... praaNaapaanau vaa etau pazuunaam /1/ yat pRSadaajyam pazoH khalu vaa aalabdhasya hRdayam aatmaabhi sam eti yat pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayaty aatmann eva pazuunaam praaNaapaanau dadhaati ... /2/ (pazubandha, avadaana)
hRdaya			:: aatman. MS 3.10.2 [132,7] (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana).
hRdaya			:: aatman, manas. ZB 3.8.3.8 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 162, n. 1.)
hRdaya			:: manas. MS 3.10.3 [132,14-15] hRdayasyaavadyati manasa eva tenaavadyaty atho yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavattaM14 bhavati (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana).
hRdaya			:: pazu. MS 3.10.3 [132,14-15] hRdayasyaavadyati manasa eva tenaavadyaty atho yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavattaM14 bhavati (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana).
hRdaya			:: pazu. ZB 3.8.3.16 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana).
hRdaya			:: praaNa. ZB 3.8.3.15 praaNo vai hRdayam ato hy ayam uurdhvaH praaNaH saMcarati (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana).
hRdaya			heart: an avadaana used as daivata. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRdvRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
hRdaya			the pRSadaajya is used to anoint the heart. MS 3.10.2 [132,6-8] uttarataH pariityaabhighaarayati pazuunaam avaruddhyai praaNaa6paanau vai pRSadaajyam aatmaa hRdayaM yat pRSadaajyena hRdayam anakti madhyato7 vaa etat pazoH praaNaapaanau dadhaati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
hRdaya			the pRSadaajya is poured over the cooked heart. TS 6.3.10.1-2 ... praaNaapaanau vaa etau pazuunaam /1/ yat pRSadaajyam pazoH khalu vaa aalabdhasya hRdayam aatmaabhi sam eti yat pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayaty aatmann eva pazuunaam praaNaapaanau dadhaati ... /2/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
hRdaya			the heart is first cut off. MS 3.10.3 [132,14-15] hRdayasyaavadyati manasa eva tenaavadyaty atho yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavattaM14 bhavati jihvaayaa avadyati ... zyenasyaavadyati ... . (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
hRdaya			the heart is first cut off. TS 6.3.10.4 ... hRdayasyaagre 'va dyaty atha jihvaayaa atha vakSaso ... etad vai pazor yathaapuurvaM yasyaivam avadaaya yathaakaamam uttareSaam avadyati yathaapuurvam evaasya pazor avattam bhavati ... /4/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
hRdaya			the treatment of hRdaya in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.8 [122,8-11], 4.8-9 [122,15-16], 4.9 [123,6] atha zamitur hRdayazuulam aadaaya tena hRdaya8m upatRdya taM zamitre saMpradaaya pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayati9 saM te manasaa manaH saM praaNena praaNo juSTaM devebhyo havyaM ghRta10vat svaaheti / viyuuH kRtvaa haratety uktvaitenaiva yathetam etya ... atha plakSazaakhaayaaM hRdayaM nidhaaya15 svadhitinaa tasyaagre 'vadyann aaha /8/16 manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti hRdayasyaivaagre17 dvir avadyaty ... atha hRdayaM <jihvaaM6 ... iDaapaatryaaM samavadhaaya>.
hRdaya			the treatment of hRdaya in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.22.9, 23.7, 10, 24.2 udakpavitre kumbhyaaM pazum avadhaaya zuule praNiikSya hRdayaM zaamitre zrapayati /9/ ... zuulaat pravRhya hRdayaM kumbhyaam avadhaaya saM te manasaa mana iti (TS 1.3.10.a, b) pRSajaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayaty uttarataH parikramya /7/ ... pazuM haran paarzvato hRdayazuulaM dhaarayaty anupaspRzann aatmaanam itaraaMz ca /10/ ... <antaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca dakSiNaatihRtya pancahotraa SaDDhotraa vaa dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam aasaadya catasRSuupastRNiite juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaam iti /11/ juhuupabhRtor hiraNyazakalaav avadhaaya barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaam avadaanaany avadyan saMpreSyati /12/ manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti /24.1/> hRdayasyaagre 'vadyati / ... /2/
hRdaya			the treatment of hRdaya in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.4.64 [433], 74-79 [435-436], 4.5.4 [436], 11 [437-438] kumbhyaaM pazuM samavadhaaya zrapayati /63/ zuulena paarzvato hRdayam /64/[433] ... uttarataH parikramya zuulaad hRdayaM pravRhya kumbhyaam avadadhaati /74/ saM te manasaa mana iti pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayati /75/ svaahosmaNo 'vyathiSyaa ity uuSmaaNam udyantam anumantrayate /76/ yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTa ity aajyena pazum abhighaarya /77/ yena vapaaM tena hRtvaa yatra vapaa tatra pancahotraasaadayati /78/[435] hRdayazuulaM prajnaataM nidadhaati /79/ ... hRdayasyaagre 'vadyaty atha jihvaayaa atha vakSasa ity eteSaam anupuurvam avadaaya /5.4/ [436] ... samavattadhaanyaaM hRdayaM jihvaaM vakSaH stanimamatasne[437] avaziSTaM ca gudakaaNDaM tRtiiyaM ca medaso vaniSThuM saptamaM yadi zRto bhavaty anasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati /11/
hRdaya			the treatment of hRdaya in the niruuDhapazubandha. VaikhZS 10.17, 18 ([116,8-9]) kumbhyaaM pazuM samavadhaaya zaamitre zrapayati zuule8 hRdayam upatRdya pratapaty ... (18 [117,4-6]) uttarataH parikramya zuulaad dhRdayaM pravRhya4 kumbhyaam avadhaaya saM te manasaa mana iti (TS 1.3.10.a(a)) pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhi5ghaarayaty. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana)
hRdaya			the treatment of hRdaya in the niruuDhapazubandha. KatyZS 6.8.1-3, 6 zamitaaraM zaasti triH pracyaavayataat triHpracyutasya hRdayam uttamaM kurutaat yat tvaa pRchaac chRtaM haviH zamitaa3i iti zRtam ity eva bruutaan na zRtaM bhagavo na zRtaM hiiti /1/ triHpracyute hRdayaM pravRhyottamaM karoti /2/ zuulaM caabhuumau /3/ ... saM te mana iti (VS 6.18.a(a)) hRdayam abhighaarya sarvam /6/ (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana)
hRdaya			the heart is said to be in the moon in a mantra used when the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.9 athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / yat te susiime hRdayaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaahaM tan maaM tad vidyaat pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /9/
hRdaya			its description. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.3-12. (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, pp. 30-31.)
hRdaya			suzruta, zaariirasthaana 4.31 ... zoNitakaphaprasaadajaM hRdayam ... /31/
hRdaya			suzruta, zaariirasthaana 4.32 puNDariikeNa sadRzaM hRdayaM syaad adhomukham / jaagratas tad vikasati svapataz ca nimiilati /32/
hRdaya			conception and about the heart? garbhopaniSad 2 [10,22-25] zukrazoNitasaMyogaad aavartate garbho hRdi vyavasthaaM nayati hRdaye 'ntaraagniH agnisthaane pittaM pittasthaane vaayuH vaayuto hRdayaM praajaapatyaat kramaat /2/
hRdaya			its description. agni puraaNa 370.16 kaphaprasaaraad bhavati hRdayaM padmasaMnibham / adhomukhaM tat suSiraM yatra jiivo vyavasthitaH /16/
hRdaya			its description. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.60-62ab kaphaprasaadaad bhavati hRdayaM padmasaMnibham / adhomukhaM tat suSiraM yatra jiivo vyavasthitaH /60/ caitanyaanugataa bhaavaaH sarve tatra vyavasthitaaH / tasya vaame tathaa pliihaa dakSiNe ca tathaa yakRt /61/ dakSiNe ca tathaa kloma padmasyaiva prakiirtitam.
hRdaya			all naaDiis are connected to the heart. padma puraaNa 2.66.22ab hRtpadme pratibaddhaaz ca sarvanaaDyaH samaMtataH /
hRdaya			all naaDiis are connected to the heart. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.45 dvaasaptatisahasraaNi hRdayaad abhinisRtaaH / hitaanaama hi taa naaDyas taasaaM madhye zaziprabhaa /45/ (See yaajnavalkya smRti 3.108).
hRdaya			as the seat of agni. MU 6.2 atha ya eSa 'ntare hRtpuSkara evaazrito 'nnam atti sa eSo 'gnir divi zritaH sauraH. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 43.)
hRdaya			the seat of cetanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 3.18 ... caturthe sarvaangapratyangavibhaagaH pravyakto bhavati garbhahRdayapravyaktibhaavaac cetanaadhaatur abhivyakto bhavati kasmaat tatsthaanatvaat ... . (Reinhold F.G. Mueller, 1955, Altindische Embryologie, p. 34.)
hRdaya			as the seat of manas and aatman as well. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 162, n. 1, where he refers to several passages.
hRdaya			as the seat of manas = prajaapati. brahma puraaNa 179.52cd-55ab kaphavarge bhavec chukraM pittavarge ca zoNitam /52/ kaphasya hRdayaM sthaanaM naabhyaaM pittaM pratiSThitam / dehasya madhye hRdayaM sthaanaM tan manasaH smRtam /53/ naabhikoSThaantaraM yat tu tatra devo hutaazanaH / manaH prajaapatir jneyaH kaphaH somo vibhaavyate /54/ pittaM agniH smRtaM tv evaM agnisomaatmakaM jagat /54/
hRdaya			the heart is the seat of consciousness (citta), the mechanism of sleeping is treated in this context in saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.82cd-86ab. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 10.)
anatomy			description and function of the heart given in the hau.z al-Hayaat. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 261.
hRdaya			as the seat of aatman. AV 10.2.31-33.
hRdaya			as the seat of aatman. cf. TS 6.3.10.1-2 praaNaapaanau vaa etau pazuunaam /1/ yat pRSadaajyaM pazoH khalu vaa aalabdhasya hRdayam aatmaabhi sameti yat pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayaty aatmann eva pazuunaaM praaNaapaanau dadhaati.
hRdaya			as the seat of aatman, indriyas and manas. Rgvidhaana 3.196 (3.36.5) oM ity uktvaa svaM hRdayaM cintayed avizankitaH / tatraatmaanaM samaadadhyaad indriyaaNi manas tathaa /196/
hRdaya			as the seat of puruSa. TU 1.6. ... "In dem Raume, der da innen im Herzen ist, in diesem wohnt jener gistige (manomaya), unsterbliche, goldene (hiraNmaya) puruSa, und dort, wo sich das Haar (am Scheitel) zerteilt, dort schiebt er die beiden Haelften des Scheitels ausainander (Anm. 2: Diesen Weg nimmt die Seele auch nach ChU 8.6.6; KathUp 6.16 und MU6.21 bei ihrer Ausfahrt aus dem Koerper. Aehnlich geht auch das brahman (als Individualseele) durch die Kopfnaht in den Menschen ein, AitU 1.3.12.) und geht mit dem Ruf bhuur in das Feuer (des Scheiterhaufens), mit dem Ruf bhuvaH in den Wind, mit dem Ruf svar in die Sonne und mit dem Ruf mahas in das brahman." (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 144.)
hRdaya			as the seat of a deity; a deity is led into the herat, in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,8-9] deva7syaahyaahutisaMpaataM cety uttarakalaze kSiptvaa puurNaahutiM hutvaatha kartaa kRtaanga8nyaaso hRtsu devam aaniiya puSpeNa pratimaayaaM pratiSThaapya pancaamRtapuurvakasaMpaaditakala9zodakena idam aapa ity abhiSicyaabhyarcya.
hRdaya			as the seat of the aatman. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.108-109 and yaajnavalkya smRti 3.111.
hRdaya			as the seat of the aatman. svacchandatantra 10.1108 yat tad dhRdi sthitaM padmam aatmaa tatra vyavasthitaH / niyatir dalair ahaMkaaraH kezarair buddhi karNike // (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 26.)
hRdaya			as the seat of paramaatman. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.59 evaM bhuutaatmake dehe yaH saakSii hRdaye sthitaH. 
hRdaya			as the seat of paramaatman. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.72cd jnaaninaaM paramaatmaa vai hRdi bhaati nirantaram.
hRdaya			as the seat of paramaatman. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.134 yogii jitendriyagraamas taani dhRtvaa dRDhaM hRdi / aatmaanaM paramaM dhyaayet sarvadhaataaram acyutam //
hRdaya			as the seat of paramaatman. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.136cd-137 aSTaare hRtsaroje 'ntar dvaadazaangulavizrutam /136/ dhyaayed aatmaanam adhyakSaM paraat parataraM vibhum /
hRdaya			as the seat of paramaatman. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.155 yogino hRdi pazyanti paraatmaanaM sanaatanam / avikaaraatmajaM zuddhaM parabrahmeti giiyate //
hRdaya			as the place of puruSa. BAU 3.9.17; BAU 3.9.22. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 108.)
hRdaya			as the seat of puruSa. cf. ZB 10.5.2.11f.; BAU 4.2.2ff.: the puruSa in the right eye and that in the left eye are regarded as masculine and feminine. Being joined one another, they stay in the heart. They come out of it through a vein extending upward and arrive at the eyes to form the aatman. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 119.)
hRdaya			as the seat of devii in the yonipuujaa. yonitantra 1.9ab puujayaami sadaa durge hRtpadme surasundari /
hRdaya			as the seat of jiiva in the form of a padma. agni puraaNa 370.16 kaphaprasaaraad bhavati hRdayaM padmasaMnibham / adhomukhaM tat suSiraM yatra jiivo vyavasthitaH /16/
hRdaya			as the seat of jiiva in the form of a padma. zivagiitaa 9.24cd-25 tasya madhye 'sti hRdayaM sanaalaM padmakozavat /24/ adhomukhaM ca tatraasti suukSmaM suSiram uttamam / daharaakaazam ity uktaM tatra jiivo 'vatiSThati /25/
hRdaya			as the seat of naaraayaNa. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.15ab adhyakSaH sarvadharmaaNaaM yoginaaM hRdaye sthitaH.
hRdaya			as a seat of devii mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.10cd-12ab hRnmadhye cintayet svarNadviipaM paryankasaMbhRtam /10/ pazyann iva tato deviim ekaagramanasaa smaret / pratyakSiikRtya hRdaye maanasair upacaarakaiH /11/ SoDazaanaaM prakaarais tu hRdisthaaM puujayec chivaam /
hRdaya			as a seat of devii mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.24 mantraM ca kaNTthato dhyaatvaa sitavarNaM hiraNmayam / mahaamaayaaM ca hRdaye aatmaanaM gurupaadayoH /24/ (japavidhi)
hRdaya			as a seat of gods. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.170-171 visRjya mantreNaanena tataH puurkavaayunaa / dhyaayaMs tu mantreNaanena natvaa taaM sthaapayed dhRdi /170/ tiSTha devi pare sthaane svasthaane paramezvari / yatra brahmaadayaH sarve suraas tiSThanti me hRdi /171/
hRdaya			as the seat of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.85cd-86ab dahanaplavanaM kRtvaa aadyaaM muurtiM vicintayet /85/ tridhaadRtyaatha hRdaye taaM muurtiM zRNu bhairava / (tripuraapuujaa)
hRdaya			tripuraa is worshipped in the heart of the saadhaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.172cd-173 ekaikaM tu triruupaaNi praag vicintyaarthasaadhakaH /172/ mantratrayeNa pratyekaM hRdi SoDazakais tathaa / puujayed upacaarais tu bahir yadvat tathaiva ca /173/
hRdaya			kaamezvarii is worshipped in the heart of a saadhaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.70-71a kaamezvari ihaagaccha saMmukhii bhava cezvari / cintayitvaatha manasaabhyarcya kaamezvariiM hRdi /70/ maanasair gandhapuSpaadyais. (kaamezvariipuujaa)
hRdaya			as the seat of viSNu/hari for the yogin. Rgvidhaana 3.151d (3.29.3d) yoginaaM hRdaye hariH //
hRdaya			as the seat of viSNu/hari. Rgvidhaana 3.226b dhyaanena hRdaye harim /
hRdaya			as the seat of viSNu. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.19 pazyaty ayaM dhiSaNayaa nanu saptavadhriH zaariirake damazariiryaparaH svadehe / yat sRSTayaa sa tam ahaM puruSaM puraaNaM pazye bahir hRdi ca caittyam iva pratiitam /19/
hRdaya			as the seat of viSNu. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.32.11 atha taM sarvabhuutaanaaM hRtpadmeSu kRtaalayam / zrutaanubhaavaM zaraNaM vraja bhaavena bhaamini //
hRdaya			zaaradaa is worshipped in the heart of a saadhaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.28-29abtataH kacchapikaaM baddhvaa punar eva tu puujakaH / dhyaayec ca puurvavad deviiM hRdayasthaaM manasaapi ca /28/ maanasair gandhapuSpaadyaiH puujayitvaa hRdi sthitaam /
hRdaya			after the worship zaaradaa is put into the heart. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.49cd deviiM ca hRdaye sthaapya sthaapayed yonimaNDale /49/ (zaaradaapuujaa)
hRdaya			as the seat of a god. linga puraaNa 1.28.1-2 aagneyaM sauram amRtaM bimbaM bhaavyaM tatopari / guNatrayaM ca hRdaye tathaa caatmatrayaM kramaat /1/ tasyopari mahaadevaM niSkalaM sakalaakRtim / kaantaardhaaruuDhadehaM ca puujayed dhyaanavidyayaa /2/
hRdaya			as the seat of mahaadeva. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.3-4 uttiSThottiSTha deveza uttiSTha hRdayezaya / uttiSTha tvam umaasvaamin brahmaaNDe mangalaM kuru /3/ jaanaami dharmaM na ca me pravRttir jaanaamy adharmaM na ca me nivRttiH / tvayaa mahaadeva hRdisthitena yathaa niyukto 'smi tathaa karomi /4/ (a mantra to be recited at the time of getting up in the morning.)
hRdaya			as the seat of sadaaziva. ziva puraaNa 6.12.77ab dhyaayet sadaazivaM devaM hRdayaambhojamadhyataH / (aabhyudayikazraaddha)
hRdaya			as the seat of zaMkara. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.81-83ab puSpaanjaliM samarpyaiva punaH kuryaan natiM muhuH / svasthaanaM gaccha deveza parivaarayutaH prabho /81/ puujaakaale punar naatha tvayaagantavyam aadaraat / iti saMpraarthya bahuzaH zaMkaraM bhaktavatsalam /82/ visarjayet svahRdaye tad apo muurdhni vinyaset. (lingapuujaa)
hRdaya			the seat of a deity: ziva abides in the heart of all beings. kubjikaamatatantra 15.33 sa zivaH sarvasattvaanaaM hRdisthaH paramezvaraH / bhraamayeta jagat sarvaM yantraaruuDhas tu maayayaa //
hRdaya			the seat of the biijamantra. viiNaazikhatantra 201 saadhyahRtpadmasaMsthaM tu dhyaatvaadau biijapancakam /201/
hRdaya			the seat of the biijamantra. viiNaazikhatantra 208ab saadhyahRtkamalaantaHsthaM dhyaatvaivaM biijapancakam /
hRdaya			the seat of sadaaziva. viiNaazikhatantra 244cd-245 aadhaaraM puram ity uktaM puruSaz caadheya ucyate /244/ hRtpadme karNikaavastha uurdhvagaami sadaatmakaH / niSkalasya tu devasya punar aadhaarasaMsthitiH /245/
hRdaya			the seat of devii?. viiNaazikhatantra 352 sarvendriyaaNaaM kurviita upahaare mahaadhipe / hRtpadmakarNikordhvaM tu suSiraM tatra cintayet /352/
hRdaya			as the seat of mantra. viiNaazikhatantra 364 amaliikRtaM tanmantraM hRccakre viniyojayet / somamaNDalamadhyasthaM dhyaayet kundendusaprabham /364/
hRdaya			as the seat of mantra. viiNaazikhatantra 376cd-377 yajanakaale saMpraapte ekacittah samaahitaH /376/ hRtpadme karnikaasiinadevataarpitamaanasaH / zikhaabinduM vinirdhaarya tanmantraM hrdi samasthitam /377/
hRdaya			yoginiitantra 8: ziva's vision of the cosmos and the row of letters (varNaavalii) within kaalii's heart-lotus. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85f.)
hRdaya			as the seat of kuNDalii, the parazakti. zaaradaatilaka 1.53 yoginaaM hRdayaambhoje nRtyantii nityam anjasaa / aadhaare sarvabhuutaanaaM sphurantii vidyudaakRtiH /53/
hRdaya			as the seat of tumburu. zaaradaatilaka 19.?: tumburu is installed upon a pedestal in the devotee's heart and mentally worshipped. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 20.)
hRdaya			as the self of bhairava and of the blessed supreme goddess. P.E. Muller-Ortega, 2002, "Becoming bhairava: Meditative Vision in abhinavagupta's paraatriMzikaa-laghuvRtti," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 218 with note 29.
hRdaya			cakrasaMvarasaadhana 3 hRdiindubiijabhaavyuuhair aahRtaan sugataan puraH / saMpuujya sarvapuujaabhiH paThed ratnatrayaadikaam //
: After obeisance, he dismisses (visarjayet) the Lord into his heart.
hRdaya			the naaDii iDaa is connected to the heart. prapancasaara 1.81cd-83 yaa vaameDeti saa jneyaa dakSiNaa pingalaa smRtaa /81/ yaa vaamamuSkasaMbaddhaa saa zliSyanti suSumnayaa / dakSiNaM jatrum aazritya dhanurvakraa hRdi sthitaa /82/ vaamaaMsajatrvantaragaa dakSiNaaM naasikaam iyaat / tathaa dakSiNamuSkotthaa naaDii yaa vaamarandhragaa /83/ 
hRdaya			the element of earth is posited. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 8.6-7 sthitaH paadatale vaayur vairambho dhanuraakRtiH / sthitas trikaTideze tu trikoNe jvalanas tathaa /6/ vartulaakaararuupo hi varuNas tuudare sthitaH / hRdaye pRthivii caiva caturasraM samantataH /7/
hRdaya			bhramahara hevajrasaadhana, p. 157, l. 9 hRdayaarkanyastanijabiijaH.
hRdaya			bhramahara hevajrasaadhana, p. 157, l. 14-15 hRnmantrakiraNaakRSTam abhimukham aakaaze saparvaaraM bhagavantam avalokya.
hRdaya			bhramahara hevajrasaadhana, p. 157, l. 15-16 hRdbiijanirgataabhir gauryyadideviibhir aSTaabhiH puujayet.
hRdayaamaya		AV 5.30.9 angabhedo angajvaro yaz ca te hRdayaamayaH / yakSmaH zyena iva praapaptad vaacaa saaDhaH parastaraam /9/ 
hRdayaani		see apaaM hRdayaani.
hRdayabiija		see biijamantra: praasaadamantra: sauH.
hRdayadeza		see hRdayasparzana.
hRdayamantra		see hRnmantra.
hRdayamantra		of sthiracakra, a form of manjuzrii: muuH. niSpannayogaavalii, p. 65, 20. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist Deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 36.)
hRdayamantra		of the susiddhikarasuutra: namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye mahaayakSasenaapataye / namo dam // susiddhikara suutra 7 [Giebel's tr., p. 148]
hRdayasparzana		see naabhi: ... touches ... .
hRdayasparzana		by the brahmacaarin in the brahmacaaridharma. ManGS 1.1.22 iha dhRtir iha svadhRtir iti hRdayadezam aarabhya japati /22/ rucaM no dhehiiti pRthiviim aarabhate /23/ tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam iti bhasmanaangaani saMspRsyaapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayate /24/
hRdayasparzana		in the puMsavana. AzvGS 1.13.7 praajaapatyasya sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa hRdayadezam asyaa aalabheta yat te susiiem hRdaye hitam antaH prajaapatu / manye 'haM maaM vaddidaaMsaM maahaM pautram aghaM niyaam iti /7/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.20.8-9 yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaad ity ardharcenainaM pradakSiNam aavartayet /8/ tasyaadhyaMsau paaNii kRtvaa hRdayadezam aalabhetottareNa /9/ 
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana after the teaching of the saavitrii. AzvGS 1.21.7 hRdayadeze 'syordhvaanguliM paaNim upadadhaati / mama vrate hRdayaM te daadhima mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /7/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.3.2-4.2 aindriim aavRtam aavarta aadityasyaavRtam anvaavarta iti dakSiNaM baahum anvaavRtya /2/ dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNam aMsam anvavahRtyaariSyatas te hRdayasya priyo bhuuyaasam iti hRdayadezam abhimRzati /3/ tuuSNiiM prasavyaM paryaavRtya /4/ athaasyordhvaanguliM paaNiM hRdaye nidhaaya japati /5/ mama vrate hRdayaM te dadhaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatiS tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /2.4.1/ kaamasya brahmacaryasyaasaav iti /2/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.12-14 aindriim aavRtam aavartasvaadityasyaavRtam anvaavartasva iti pradakSiNaM paryaavRtya dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabhya japati /12/ bhuur bhuvaH svar ariSyatas te hRdayasya priyo bhuuyaasaM maa tvam adhyavacchitvaasau iti /13/ tuuSNiim apasavyaM paryaavRtyaathaasyordhvaanguliM paaNiM hRdaye nidhaaya japati mama vrate hRdayaM te dadhaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyaM kaamasya brahmacaary asy asau iti /14/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.24-26 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRSyaanantarhitaaM naabhim abhimRzet praaNaanaaM granthir asiiti /24/ utsRpya naabhidezam ahura iti /25/ utsRpya hRdayadezaM kRzana iti /26/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [11,14-17] dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRzya mayi vrata iti hRdayadezam aarabhya japati mayi vrate hRdayaM te astu mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mayiiti.
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.6 brahmaNo granthir asi sa te maa visrasad iti hRdayadezam aarabhya japati / praaNaanaaM granthir asiiti praaNadezam /6/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.5.11 athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam upary upary anvavamRzya hRdayadezam abhimRzati / mama hRdaye hRdayaM te astu mama cittaM cittenaanvehi mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyaM maam evaanusaMrabhasva mayi cittaani santu te mayi saamiicyam astu te mahyaM vaacaM niyacchataad iti /11/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.6 [25,8-9] mama hRdaya iti tasya hRdayasparzanaM kRtvaa bhuur bhuvaH suvaH suprajaa iti prazaMsati.
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.16 athaasya dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaami / mama cittam anu cittaM te astu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /16/
hRdayasparzana		in the vivaaha. BodhGS 1.4.1 athaasyaa upotthaaya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsaM pratibaahum anvavahRtya hRdayadezam abhimRzati mama hRdaye hRdayaM te astu mama citte cittam astu te / mama vaacam ekamanaaH zRNu maam evaanuvrataa sahacaryaa mayaa bhava iti /1/ (vivaaha)
hRdayasparzana		in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.3 athaasya dakSiNena paadena dakSiNaM paadam avakramya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam upary upary anvavamRzya hRdayadezam abhimRzati yathaapurastaat /3/ This suutra presuposes the hRdayasparza in the upanayana described in HirGS 1.1.5.11 athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam upary upary anvavamRzya hRdayadezam abhimRzati / mama hRdaye hRdayaM te astu mama cittaM cittenaanvehi mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyaM maam evaanusaMrabhasva mayi cittaani santu te mayi saamiicyam astu te mahyaM vaacaM niyacchataad iti /11/
hRdayasparzana		in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.9 athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / yat te susiime hRdayaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaahaM tan maaM tad vidyaat pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /9/
hRdayasparzana		the performer of the aagrayaNa touches his heart after he has eaten his portion. ZankhGS 3.8.4 amo 'si praaNa tad RtaM braviimy amo 'si sarvaaG asi praviSTaH / sa me jaraaM rogam apanudya zariiraad amaa ma edhi maa mRdhaa na indreti hRdayadezam abhimRzati /4/ (aagrayaNa)
hRdayasparzana		the king touches his head and heart after he looks at his reflection on ghRta. AVPZ 8.1.9 ... tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tad aalabhate /5/ bhaumaantarikSadivyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatv iti /7/ tasmin [ghRtapaatrasthaM hi] sarvam aatmaanaM ca pazyet /8/ dadhnaa ziro hRdayam anvaalabhya japet /9/ uccaa patantam iti dvaabhyaaM (AV 13.2.36-37) /10/ suuryasyaavRtam iti (AV 10.5.37) pradakSiNam aavRtya zeSaM kaarayed ity /11/ (ghRtaavekSaNa)
hRdayasparzana		to touch the heart in a rite for aayuSya. Rgvidhaana 2.173cd-174ab zaM no bhaveti dvaabhyaaM (RV 8.48.4-5) tu bhuktvaannaM prayataH zuciH / hRdayaM paaNinaa spRSTvaa jyog jiived agadaH sukhii //
hRdayavidhi(vrata)	see aadityavaara, aadityahRdayavidhi.
hRdayavidhi(vrata)	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.90.1-6. Sunday, on the solar saMkraanti. Kane 5: 462. (saMkraantivrata)
hRdayavidhi(vrata)	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.90.1-6: 1 Sunday on the solar saMkraanti, 2ab nakta, puujaa, 2cd-3ab at the temple of suurya he recites the aadityahRdaya one hundred and eight times, while he stands against the sun, 3cd or he medites on suurya up to the sunset, 4ab braahmaNabhojana, 4cd after eating by himself paayasa he sleeps on the ground, 5-6 effects.
hRdayavidhi(vrata)	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.90.1-6  brahmovaaca // ravisaMkramaNe yaH syaad raver vaaro gaNaadhipa / sa jneyo hRdayo naama aadityahRdayapriyaH /1/ tatra naktaM samaazritya devaM saMpuujya bhaktitaH / gatvaa ca sadane bhaanor aadityaabhimukhasthitaH /2/ japed aadityahRdayaM saMkhyayaaSTazataM budhaH / atha vaastamanaM yaavad bhaaskaraM cintayed dhRti /3/ gRham etya tato vipraan bhojayec chaktitaH ziva / bhuktvaa paayasaM viira tato bhuumau svaped budhaH /4/ yo 'tra saMpuujayed bhaanuM bhaktyaa zraddhaasamanvitaH / sa kaamaaMl labhate sarvaan bhaaskaraad dhRdayasthitaan /5/ tejasaa yazasaa tulyaH prabhayaiSaaM mahaatmanaam / zakragopaaNDajaanaaM tu gopater govRSekSaNa /6/
hRdayaziva		author of the praayazcittasamuccaya, a digest of chapters on penance found in the zaiva canon; his reference: University Libray, Cambridge, Add. 2833, f. 128r1-v1: mattamayuuravaMzaje zriiraNipadrakaazrame / lambakarNa iti naama pRthivyaaM prathito muniH /1/ nikhilazaivasiddhaantasrotaHsaMskaarapaavanaH / candraankitajaTaajuuTaH kailaasastheva zaMkaraH /2/ zriiraNipadrakaazramaad goraaTikamaThe 'gamat / dhaaraayaaM siiyakam iti anujagraaha paarthivam /3/ aasiit tatsantatau muniH zriizvaraziva iti / jagatiipatibhir nRpaiH puujitapaadapankajaH /4/ tacchiSyo nikhilaagamaarthavimalaadarzo muniH / zriihRdayaziva iti vidyezvaratulyakiirtiH /5/ yasyocchrito dikSu tapaHprabhaava udiiryate daashujanair jagatyaam / helaad uddhRtaagamazaastrasaaraH sa jhaTity aakhaNDitavaadakaNGuH /6/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 3, n. 1.)
hRdayazuula		see zuula.
hRdayazuula		its disposal. MS 3.10.7 [139,7-11] pazur vaa aalabdhaH zo7cati tasya madhyaM zug abhisameti saa hRdayeSv aagacchati yat puruSam upaspRze8n manuSyaaJ zug Rched yad gaam upaspRzet pazuuJ zug Rched yad daaruupaspRzed vanaspatiiM zu9g Rched yat tRNam upaspRzed oSadhiiH zug Rched yad udakam upaspRzed apaH zug Rched yaa aardram a10nuudakaM taJ zaantaM tatropopyaM tad devataaM zucam avayajati /7/11
hRdayazuula		its disposal. TS 6.4.1.4-5 pazor vaa aalabdhasya hRdayaM zug Rchati saa hRdayazuulam /4/ abhi sam eti yat pRthivyaaM hRdayazuulam udvaasayet pRthiviiM zucaarpayed yad apsv apaH zucaarpayec chuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhaav ud vaasayaty ubhayasya zaantyai yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayec chucaivainaM arpayati /5/
hRdayazuula		its disposal. AzvZS 3.6.23b-25a. (niruuDhapazubandha)
hRdayazuula		its disposal. ManZS 1.8.6.19-21 zuulenaavabhRthaM yanti praanco dakSiNaa vaa /19/ zug asi tam abhizoca yo asmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity aardreNaanuudakena khanati /20/ dhaamno dhaamna iti (MS 1.2.18 [28,5]) tad vyaakhyaatam /21/
hRdayazuula		its disposal. VarZS 1.6.7.34-38 zuulenaavabhRthaM yanti /34/ parogoSThaM yad aardram anudakam anauSadhikaM ca tasmin zamitopavapati /35/ zug asi yaM dviSmas tam abhizocety upopyamaanam anumantrayate /36/ dhaamno dhaamno raajann ity (MS 1.2.18 [28,5]) aantaad anuvaakasyaadhy adhy [caatvaalaM] maarjayitvaa samidhaH kRtvaanapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti edho 'sy edhiSiimahiiha svaahety (MS 1.3.39 [46,11]) aahavaniiye samidham aadadhaati /37/ samid asi samedhiSiimahiiti dvitiiyaam /38/ (MS 1.3.39 [46,11]) (the remaining part is missing.)
hRdayazuula		its disposal. BaudhZS 4.10-11 [126,3-14] atha yaacati sphyam udapaatraM hRdayazuula3m ity etat samaadaayaahaihi yajamaanety anyag yajamaano 'nuucii patny anta4reNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkramyaagreNa yuupaM sphyenoddhatyaavokSya5 zuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhau hRdayazuulam udvaasayati /10/6 zug asi tam abhizoca yo 'smaan dveSTo yaM ca vayaM dviSma7 ity (TS 1.3.11.e) athaadbhir maarjayante dhaamno dhaamno raajann ito varuNa no munca8 yad aapo aghniyaa varuNeti zapaamahe tato varuNa no muncety (TS 1.3.11.f) athaa9pratiikSam aayanti varuNasyaantarhityai prapathe samidhaH kurvata edho10 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k(a)) etyaahavaniiye 'bhyaadadhaati samid asi tejo11 'si tejo mayi dhehiity (TS 1.4.45.k(b)) athaahavaniiyam upatiSThante 'po anvacaariSaM12 rasena samasRkSmahi / payasvaaM agna aagamaM taM maa saMsRja13 varcasety (TS 1.4.45.l).
hRdayazuula		its disposal. ApZS 7.27.15-16 yajna yajnaM gaccheti (TS 1.4.44.g-k) triiNi samiSTayajuuMsi hutvaanupaspRzan hRdayazuulam udaG paretyaasaMcare 'pa upaniniiya zuSkaardrayoH saMdhaav udvaasayati zug asiiti (TS 1.3.11.e) dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /15/ sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya iti (TS 1.4.45.g) tasmiMz caatvaale vaa sahapatniikaa maarjayitvaa dhaamno dhaamno raajan (TS 1.3.11.f) ud utttamam ity (TS 1.5.11.k) aadityam upasthaayaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anv acaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /16/
hRdayazuula		its disposal. HirZS 4.5 [443-444] hRdayazuulena pracaranti /[443,23] asaMspRzan hRtvaa zug asi tam abhizoceti26 (TS 1.3.11.e) zuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhaav udvaasayati /[443,26-27] yatra caardraM anugataM tad upauptam /[444,1] dhaamno dhaamna ity (TS 1.3.11.f) upatiSThante /[444,3] sumitraa na iti (TS 1.4.45.g) maarjayante /[444,5] edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadadhati /[444,7] apo anv acaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) aahavaniiyam upatiSThanta11 evaM patnii gaarhapatya 'bhyaadhaayopatiSThate /[444,11-12].
hRdayazuula		its disposal. VaikhZS 10.22 [121,2-7] hRdayazuulena caraty asaMspRzan hRdayasuulam antareNa caatvaalo2tkaraav udaG gatvaa zug asi tam abhizoceti (TS 1.3.11.e) dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan3 zuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhaav udvaasayaty apa upaspRzya dhaamno dhaamna4 ity (TS 1.3.11.f) upasthaaya sumitraa na ity (TS 1.4.45.g) adbhir maarjayante 'pratiikSam aagatyaidho5 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anv acaariSa6m ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante tathaa gaarhapatye patnii ca.
hRdayazuula		in the agniiSomiiyapazu and savaniiyapazu its disposal is not done at the proper time. ApZS 11.20.15 na svaruM juhoti / na hRdayazuulam udvaasayati / evaM savaniiye /15/ (Caland's note 3 hereon: Diese Handlungen finden erst nach dem Opfer der anuubandhyaakuh (ApZS 13.24.6) statt. Dadurch wird eine gewisse Kontinuitaet zwishen diesen drei tieropfern hergestellt. Die Vorschrift beruht zum Teil auf ZB 3.8.5.11.)
hRdayazuula		in the agniSomiiyapazu and savaniiyapazu its disposal is done at the anuubandhyaa. ApZS 13.24.6 anuubandhyaayaaM svaruM juhoti / hRdayasuulam udvaasayati /6/ (agniSToma)
hRdayopahRdaya		amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,2 hRdayopahRdaya aSTottaravaarazataM parijapya.
hRd mantra		see hRnmantra.
hRdroga			the sun is requested to cure it. udyann adya mitram aha aarohann uttaraaM divam / hRdrogaM mama suurya harimaaNam ca naazaya // (TB 3.7.6.22) ApZS 4.15.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama, aaditya upasthaana).
hRdroga			to cure it. Rgvidhaana 1.99 ud ity (RV 1.50) udyantam aadityam upatiSThed dine dine / hRdroganaazanaM hy etat paramaarogyavardhanam // (aaditya upasthaana)
hRdroga			another name of kumbha. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti.
hRdyasuukta		Scheftelowitz 1906 (1966): 102, his note on RVKh 3.15: Dieses Lied steht nebst dem folgenden hinter RV 10.84. Die Khila-Anukr. bezeichne obige Hymne als hRdyasuukta ("Freundschaftslied"). Es wird erwaehnt in Rgvidhaana 3.21.2cd-3ab (Rgvidhaana 3.109cd-110ab) suhRd bhuutvaasuhRd yasya deyaM saMvananaM smRtam /2/ ekaikam abhiruupaM tu hRdyasuuktaady ataH punaH /
hRdyasuukta		RVKh 3.15. Rgvidhaana 3.79-114 describes the ritual usage of this suukta mainly for the purpose of vaziikaraNa. Rgvidhaana 3.79c (3.15.2c) yathaa hi paramaM brahma guhyaM paavanam adbhutam / tathaa saMvananaM hRdyaM (RVKh 3.15) na hy asmaad vidyate param /79/ upoSya dvaadazaahaani japann etam RSiM sadaa /
hRdyasuukta		Bhat, Vedic Tantirsm, 1987, p. 152f.: paaNini (4.4.96) sanctions the form hRdya to denote a charm used for a propitiatory purpose. This circumstance alone would be sufficient to prove that paaNini knew some work which employs the hRdyasuukta as a charm and that work cannot be any other than our Rgvidhaana. chronology.
hRdyasuuktakalpa*	Rgvidhaana 3.79-115ab. vaziikaraNa, saMvanana, abhicaara, puSTikarma, zaantikarma by using the RVKh 3.15-16. effigy.
hRnmantra		see angamantra.
hRnmantra		in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM haM namaH oM haMsaH zuciSade hRdayaaya namaH. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 80, he refers JS p. [31].)
hRSiikeza		Tripathi 1978b, 42, n.21: a word of very uncertain meaning. It seems that hRSiikaa is understood to mean lakSmii or the like in this term.
hRSiikeza		worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.20 hRSiikezaM namaskRtya tadagre piNDado bhavet / maadhavaM puujayitvaa ca devo vaimaaniko bhavet /20/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
hRSiikezamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.13. (arbudakhaNDa)
hRtpadma		try to find it by hRtpadm in other CARDs.
hRtpadma		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.25ab devaM hRtpadmake niitvaa praaNaayaamatrayaM caret / In the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi.
hRtpadma		viiNaazikhatantra 138cf hRtpadme yogavinyaasaM dhyaatvaa vai biijapancakam / gatiM devaM tu vijnaaya tataH karma samaarabhet //
hrada			var. ahalyaayaa hrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. apaaM hrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. devahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. gangaahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. hrada kuzavaan (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. jaatimaatrahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. jyotirmaatrahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. kanyaahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. kapilaahrada, kapilaanaaM hrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. karNahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. kauzikahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. kazyapahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. mahaahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. puNyahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. raamahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. rudrakarNahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. SaSTihrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. sarvadevahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. sundarikaahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			VadhS, Eine dritte Mittilung, AO 4, 1924, p. 172, ll. 22-27 tad aahur hradau syaataaM saMsraaviNau puNyanaamaanau caanupadaasinau ceti tad u vaa aahuH kathaM tau vindeyur yau saMsraaviNau bhavataH puNyanaamaanau caanupadaasinau cety eSa evainaav adhikhaanayet karmaiva tat kurute yathaivaapy anyad evam tau saMbhindanti tayoH puNye naamanii vidadhaati taav eva saMsraaviNau bhavataH puNyanaamaanau caanupadaasinau ca.
hrada			a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. GobhGS 2.1.3-8 tadabhaave piNDaan /3/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaac catuSpathaad aadevanaad aadahanaad iiriNaat sarvebhyaH saMbhaaryaM navama /4/ samaan kRtalakSaNaan /5/ paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ puurveSaaM caturNaaM gRhNantiim upayacchet /7/ saMbhaaryam api tv eke /8/
hrada			a place of the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,18-19] sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaa18s tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hrada			a place of the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.14 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hrada			a place of the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hrada			a place of the praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.12 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasagoSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hrada			mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.159 udakapravaahaabhipaatakRtsajalo mahaanimnapradezo hradaH.
hrada kuzavat		a tiirtha. mbh 3.130.15ab hradaz ca kuzavaan eSa yatra padmaM kuzezayam / (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
hradayya		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1g namo hradayyaaya ca niveSyyaaya ca /g/ (zatarudriya)
hradodaka		see udaka.
hradodaka		four kumbhas made of udumbara wood filled with hradodaka are placed in the four directions. AVPZ 18.1.12-13 aapo asmaan maataraH suudayantv iti (AV 6.51.2) caturaudumbaraan kumbhaan hradokakena puurayitvaa /12/ pratidizam avasthaapya ... /13/ (hastiniiraajana, raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya)
hradodara		an asura killed by skanda/kaarttikeya. mbh 9.45.65-66 mahiSaM caaSTabhiH padmair vRtaM saMkhye nijaghnivaan / tripaadaM caayutazatair jaghaana dazabhir vRtam /65/ hradodaraM nikharvaiz ca vRtaM dazabhir iizvaraH / jaghaanaanucaraiH saardhaM vividhaayudhapaanibhiH /66/ In an episode of the plakSaraaja tiirtha.
hrasva			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1h namo hrasvaaya ca vaamanaaya c /h/ (zatarudriya)
hrasvoMkaara		the usual oMkaara in contrast to diirghoMkaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.86-88 cakragranthiSu sarvaasu praNavaM vinivezayet / bhuuyaH plutaM samuccaarya praNavaM sarvatomukham /86/ vinyaset padmamadhye tu piiThaniSpattihetave / aasane pRthivii jneyaa sarvasattvadharaa mataa /87/ hrasvoMkaare mataa saa tu diirdhoMkaare tu devaraaT / plutas tu vyaapayed bhaavaM mokSadaM caamRtaatmakam /88/ (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa)
hrasvopajivin		mbh 6.10.13ab anye tato 'parijnaataa hrasvaa hrasvopajiivinaH /
hrii (mantra)		:: zalyaka (mantra), see zalyaka (mantra) :: hrii (mantra) (BaudhZS).
hrii			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, around the fire. KauzS 74.9 samantam agner aazaayai zraddhaayai medhaayai zriyai hriyai vidyaayaa iti /9/
hrii			a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 ... sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/
hrii			a devataa requested in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/
hriibera		= baalaka, Valeriana wallichii DC., Valeriana hardwickii Wall., Pavonia odoratus Willd., Coleus vettiveroides K.C. Jacaob. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 421.)
hrii, klii, ai, bluu, strau: five suukSmaruupas of kaamadeva in the tripuraataapinyupaniSad. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 205.
hriiH			aakarSaNa of amitaabha is performed by means of meditation upon the sun with above it a red syllable hriiH emitting rays. saadhanamaalaa, no. 35, p. 80. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 298.)
hriiM			maayaa is a code word for hriiM, hriiM is called maayaamantra. A. Padoux, 1978, "On mantras and mantric Practices in the agni-puraaNa," puraaNa 20-1: 61.
hriiM			maayaa is a code word for hriiM. The bhaga or yonibiija is given in the bRhadyonitantra (F. 6b) in a concealed way, but unfortunately the lines are rather corrupt; probably the bhagabiija is identical with the maayaabiija, hriiM. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 27.)
hriiM			maayaa is a code word for hriiM, used in tantraraajatantra 2.10a priyaakSaraabhidhaanaas(>tritryakSaraabhidhaanaas??Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 254, n. 5) te sarve 'py aanandasaMyutaaH / svamaNDaleSu naathaantaaH zaktyantaa devi maNFale /9/ maayaalakSmyaadikaas tadvan navaarNaakhyaas tathaa bhavet / navaanaaM sarvazaktiinaaM devataanaaM ca puujane /10/
hriiM			names of stages of the pronunciation of hriiM and the length of maatraa of each stage in the reverse order, according to yoginiihRdaya 1.28-34: unmanii 0, samanaa 1/256, vyaapikaa 1/128, zakti 1/64, naadaanta 1/32, naada 1/16, rodhinii 1/8, ardhacandra 1/4, bindu 1/2, ii 2, r 1/2, h 1/2. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 77 with n. 35: he refers to Katsuyuki Ida, 2000, "zriikula ha no meisou ni okeru sekai ninshiki no kouzou: varivasyaarahasya no mantra ron wo chuushin ni," Hokuriku Shukyoubunka 12: pp. 43-44 and Katsuyuki Ida, 2008, �gzriividyaamantra no chushutsu: varivasyaarahasya shiyaku (1),�h Hokuriku Shukyo Bunka 21, p. 98, n. 28.) (See also bindu: and other nine stages of resonance of the anusvaara: bindu, ardhacandra, nirodhinii, naada, naadaanta, zakti, vyaapinii, samanaa and unmanaa. See L. Silburn, 1961, vijnaanabhairava, texte traduit et commente', pp. 48-51 and A. Padoux, 1990, vaac, the Concept of the Word, pp. 93-114. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 73, n. 7.)
hriitamukha		PB 5.4.15 yat parokSaM nidhanam upeyur hriitamukhaM pratimunceran pratyakSam upayanti hriitamukham evaapajayanti //
hriitamukhin		TS 2.5.1.6 yaaM paraaciiM (saMbhavanti) tasyai hriitamukhy apagalbho (jaayate).
hriitamukhin		TS 2.5.5.2-3 = GB 2.1.11 [151,10-13] ne dve /2/ yajeta yat puurvayaa saMprati yajetottarayaa chambaT kuryaad yad uttarayaa saMprati yajeta puurvayaa chambaT kuryaan neSTir bhavati na yajnas tad anu hriitamukhy apagalbho jaayate ekaam eva yajeta pragalbho 'sya jaayate.
hrutamizra		of animal, possessed by fever?; commentary on KatyZS 22.3.19 (ed. Weber) hrutamizraa jvaragRhiitamizraa.
hrutamizra		as a dakSiNaa in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.19 kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaa hrutamizraa nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati lingaanaam /19/
hruuDu			V. Henry. 1897. "Un mot se'mitique dans le veda, hruuDu." JA 10: 511-16.
hu-			with the fire in the accusative. viSNu smRti 73.5 aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu ca prathamapancakenaagniM hutvaa /5/ pazuzraaddheSu madhyamapancakena /6/ amaavaasyaasuuttamapancakena /7/ aagrahaayaNyaa uurdhvaM kRSNaaSTakaasu ca krameNaiva prathamamadhyamottamapancakaiH /8/
hu-			with the fire in the accusative. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.30c sitavastroSNiiSadharaH purohitaH zaakravaiSNavair mantraiH / juhuyaad agniM saaMvatsaro nimittaani gRhNiiyaat // (indradhvaja)
hu-			with the fire in the accusative. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.77b mukhyasthaane juhuyaat purohito 'gniM samittilaghRtaadyaiH / trinayanazakrabRpaspatinaaraayaNanityagatiRgbhiH /77/ (puSyasnaana)
hu-			with the fire in the accusative. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.12b yo devaH saMsthaapyas tanmantraiz caanalaM dvijo juhuyaat / (pratimaapratiSThaavidhi)
hu-			with the fire in the accusative. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.23b zanair utthaapayet paartha hutvaa vaizvaanaraM dvijaan /23/ dakSiNaabhiz ca saMpuujya guDapaayasapuupakaiH / (indradhvaja)
hu-			with the fire in the accusative, cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.10d tataH sviSTakRtaM kRtvaa saptajihvaM caruM nayet /10/ iha vety (RV 7.32.1?) aadikaM panca tataH pancaahutiM hunet / (kuupapratiSThaa)
hu-			with the deities in the accusative. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.66cd svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kRtvaagnisthaapanaM budhaH / aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad digiizaanaaM yathaakramam /65/ aadityaadigrahaaMz caiva brahmaaNaM kRSNam eva ca / madhupiSTena ca zivaM varuNaM juhuyaat tataH /66/ (kuupapratiSThaa)
hu-			with the deities in the accusative. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.18cd varuNaM juhuyaat puurvaM madhunaa paayasena vaa /18/ (taDaagaadividhi)
hu-			with the mantra in the accusative. VaikhGS 1.15 [15,14-15] madhyamaasyam iti buddhvaa tatra vyaahRtiir juhoti tad agnimukha14m iti brahmavaadino vadanti. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual, agnimukha)
hu-			with the mantra in the accusative. AVPZ 19b.4.2a hutvaa ca caatanaM tatra maatRnaamagaNena ca / snaapayet pancagavyena tathaa zaantyudakena ca /2/ (brahmayaaga)
hu-			with the mantra in the accusative. BodhGZS 5.5.7, 10 atha vyaahRtiir hutvaa sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhoti ud vayaM tamasas pari, ud u tyaM, citram iti /7/ ... atha sruveNa vyaahRtiir hutvaa samaapyaadityaM vrataRgbhyaam upatiSThate adaabhyo bhuvanaani pracaakazat, trir antarikSaM savitaa mahitvanaa iti dvaabhyaam /10/ sfka(arkodvaaha)
hu-			with the mantra in the accusative. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.4-6a aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu hutvaa prathamapancakam / (madhyamaM pancakaM hutvaa pazuzraaddheSv asaMzayam /4/ amaavaasyaasu sarvaasu hutvaa cottamapancakam /) hutvaa ca pancakaan etaan aSTakaatritayaM kramaat /5/ anvaSTakaasu ca tathaa bhojayet prayato dvijaan / See viSNu smRti 73.5-8 aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu ca prathamapancakenaagniM hutvaa /5/ pazuzraaddheSu madhyamapancakena /6/ amaavaasyaasuuttamapancakena /7/ aagrahaayaNyaa uurdhvaM kRSNaaSTakaasu ca krameNaiva prathamamadhyamottamapancakaiH /8/
hu-			homayet. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.21d karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa /19/ atiraktaa padmaraagaa vahnijihvaa prakiirtitaaH / taasaaM mantraaH krameNaiva saadivaasaantabindavaH /20/ yakaarasthaaz ca vijneyaa aSTasvaravibhuuSitaaH / ghRtamadhvaajyasiktaabhir homayec ca pRthak pRthak /21/
hu-			hunet. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.15.8b anyatra vipariitena svaahaantena huned budhaH / (sthaaliipaakavidhaana).
hu-			hunet. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.2b vaTasthaanam atho vakSye tasya muule tu dakSiNe / trihastavedim upari sthaapayet kalazatrayam /1/ gaNezaM ca zivaM viSNuM puujayitvaa hunec carum /
hu-			hunet. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.18c tataH prabhaate vimale braahmaNaan sapta bhojayet / puurvavat kalazaM kRtvaa zivaM viSNuM gaNaadhipam /17/ somaM vanaspatiM caiva ekakumbhe samarcayet / hunet pancaahutiis tatra ... /18/ (raatripratiSThaa)
hu-			hunet. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.10d vaastoSpatiM ca tatraiva puujayed gandhacandanaiH / arghyaM dadyaac ca vidhivad bhuutenaivaahutiM hunet /10/ (maNDapapratiSThaa)
hu-			hunet. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.11b tataH sviSTakRtaM kRtvaa saptajihvaM caruM nayet /10/ iha vety (RV 7.32.1?) aadikaM panca tataH pancaahutiM hunet / (kuupapratiSThaa)
hu-			hunet. viiNaazikhatantra 268a.
huDDuMkaara		paazupata suutra 1.8 hasitagiitanRttaDuMDuMkaaranamaskaarajapyopahaarenopatiSThet. -DuMDuMkaara- here is originally huDDuMkaara. See Sanderson 2002, History through Textual Criticism in the study of zaivism, pancaraatra and the Buddhist yoginiitantra, p. 30, n. 32. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 12, n. 59.)
huDDuMkaara		A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 30, n. 32: The peculiar vocalization `huDDuG' (huDDuMkaaraH), produced by placing the tongue against the soft palate, which is required as part of the paazupatas' worship, is uniquely preserved in the rituals of the svacchanda; see paazupata suutra 1.8: hasitagiitanRttahuDDunkaaranamaskaarajapyopahaarenopatiSThet; kauNDinya ad loc.: *huDDunkaaranaama (corr.: DuMDunkaaranaama ed.) ya eSa jihvaagrataalusaMyogaan niSpadyate puNyo vRSanaadasadRzaH; svacchandatantra 2.182cd-3ab huDDunkaaranamaskaaraan kRtvaa caiva tato vrajet /182/ agnikuNDasamiipaM tu arghahastaH subhaavitaH. raajaanaka kSemaraaja ad.loc.: bhaktivaivazyonmiSannaadaamarzamayo dhvanir mukhavaadyaaparaparyaayo huDDunkaaraH; manodatta, kalaadiikSaapaddhati, f. 39v: huDDunkaaranamaskaaraan kRtvaa tadagraasane upavizya.
huluhulaa		skanda puraaNa 2.2.37.5cd maangalyagiitanRttaadyair naarii huluhulaaM vadet.
huM			see exclamation.
huM			see huMkaara.
huMkaara		see hiMkaara.
huMkaara		see huuM.
huMkaara		importance of hum in the esoteric cults of Bengal. D. Cashin, 1995, The Ocean of Love, p. 47, n. 107.
huMkaara		as a weapon. durgaasaptazatii 6.9 ity uktaH so 'bhyadhaavat taam asuro dhuumralocanaH / huMkaareNaiva taM bhasmasaa cakaaraambikaa tataH // (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 132, n. 120.)
huMkaara		as a weapon. padma puraaNa 6.38.88ab huMkaarair bhasmasaaj jaato muranaamaa mahaasuraH /
huMkaara		as a weapon. padma puraaNa 6.103.11 munis taaM vihvalaaM dRSTvaa raakSasaanugataaM tadaa / huMkaareNaiva tau ghorau cakaara vimukhau ruSaa /11/ In the jaalaMdhara-aakhyaana.
huMkaara		as a weapon. padma puraaNa 6.246.56-57ab krodhaat saMraktanayano huMkaaraM kRtavaan asau(mucukundaH) / tasya huMkaarazabdena tathaa krodhaniriikSaNaat /56/ nirdagdho bhasmataaM praapa yavanas(=kaalayavanas) tyaktajiivitaH). In the kRSNacarita, in the episode of the kaalayavanavadha.
huMkaara		padma puraaNa 6.250.38 huMkaareNaiva taM(SaNmukhaM) kRSNaz cakaaraatra paraanmukham /38/ In the kRSNacarita, in the episode of baaNaasura, fight between kRSNa and ziva.
huMkaara		as a weapon. padma puraaNa 7.6.13cd-14ab sa jajvaala mahaakopaat kRtvaa huMkaaraniHsvanam /13/ sa papaata mahiipRSThe gataayur gaNDakas tataH.
huMkaara		as a weapon. skanda puraaNa 1.2.25.
huMkaara		as a weapon. ziva puraaNa 2.5.23.15 munis taaM vihvalaaM dRSTvaa raakSasaanugataaM tadaa / huMkaareNaiva tau ghorau cakaara vimukhau drutam //
huMkaara		as a weapon. ziva puraaNa 3.42.15 vedaviprasutadhyaato huMkaareNaiva sa drutam / bhasmasaat kRtavaaMs tam ca ratnamaalanivaasinam /15/
huMkaara		as a weapon. ziva puraaNa 4.16.39. ity uktvaa huMkRtenaiva bhasmasaat kRtavaaMs tadaa / duuSaNaM ca mahaakaalaH zaMkaras sabalaM drutam /39/
huMkaara		as a weapon. ziva puraaNa 4.21.43cd huMkaareNaiva caastreNa bhasmasaat kRtavaaMs tadaa.
huMkaara		used in the indhana. ucchuSmatantra quoted by kSemaraaja ad netratantra 18.6-8 (Shastri's edition, vol. II, pp. 73-76): diipane tu mahaabhaaga (read mahaabhaage) praNavobhayayojanam / bodhane tu namaskaaraH svaahaakaaro 'male tathaa / vauSad (read vauSaD) antargataM mantram abhiSeke niyojayet / phaTkaarobhayasaMyuktaM taaDane viniyojayet / aadyantaM caiva huMkaaram indhane viniyojayet / (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3-4)
huMkaarakuupamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.339 
huMkaarasvaamitiirthamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.157.
human being		see manuSya.
human effort		see daiva or pauruSa.
human flesh		see cannibalism.
human flesh		see maaMsa.
human flesh		kRtyaa is called puruSaadinii `a woman who eats puruSa' in RVKh 4.5.4d abhivartasva kartaaraM nirastaasmaabhir ojasaa / aayur asya nivartasva prajaaM ca puruSaadini /4/
human flesh		for the sale of human flesh, see D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 17, p. 21.
human flesh		used in the preparation of the fire named netramohana. arthazaastra 14.1.35-38 karmaaraad agnim aahRtya kSaudreNa juhuyaat pRthak / surayaa zauNDikaad agniM maargato 'gniM ghRtena ca /35/ maalyena caikapatnyagniM puMzcalyagniM ca sarSapaiH / dadhnaa ca suutikaasv agnim aahitaagniM ca taNDulaiH /36/ caNDaalaagniM ca maaMsena citaagniM maanuSeNa ca / samastaan bastavasayaa maanuSeNa dhruveNa ca /37/ juhuyaad agnimantreNa raajavRkSasya daarubhiH / eSa niSpratikaaro 'gnir dviSataaM netramohanaH /38/
human flesh		it is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.15d nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
human flesh		it is prohibited to be eaten in the kali age. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.17 gavaaM ca camariiNaaM ca na kalau maaMsabhakSaNam / hastinaaM ghoTakaanaaM ca nRNaam ca rakSasaam /17/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
human flesh		zveta, a king, eats his own flesh; he asks agastya and agastya performs the zraaddha for his sake and he was released. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.41-44ab tathaanyo daNDakaaraNye zveto naama nRpottamaH / svamaaMsam aznataa tena nirvedaat praarthito muniH /41/ bhagavan sarvam evaanyad dattaM raajyam adaan mayaa / annaM jalaM vaa zraaddhaM vaa na dattaM paapakruddhinaa/ /42/ tato 'gastyaH kaaruNyaa ratnaiH zraaddham akalpayat / zraaddhe nivRtte sahasaa divyadehaH zriyaa vRtaH /43/ praaptaz ca paramaM sthaanam agastyarSeH prasaadataH / (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
human head		see mRtaziirSa.
human head		see puruSaziirSa.
human head		the use of it had been outlawed because it was a asuric practice. ZB 3.8.3.28-29. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 212.
human head		is to be taken from battle victims. BaudhZS 10.9. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 212.
human head		VadhS 3.59. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 212 discusses it at length.
human sacrifice		see atibali.
human sacrifice		see balidaana.
human sacrifice		see cannibalism.
human sacrifice		see human head.
human sacrifice		see killing of diseased persons.
human sacrifice		see lion, tiger, human being.
human sacrifice		see mahaamaaMsa.
human sacrifice		see mahaapazu.
human sacrifice		see maayaati.
human sacrifice		see puruSa: as a sacrificial animal.
human sacrifice		see puruSamedha.
human sacrifice		see puruSapazu.
human sacrifice		see rudhiraadhyaaya.
human sacrifice		bibl. Rajendra Mitra, 1876, On Human Sacrifice in Ancient India, Journal of Asiatic Society of Bengal, 45,1: 76ff.
human sacrifice		bibl. P.B. Joshi, 1893, "On the Rite of Human Sacrifice in Ancient, Mediaeval and Modern India and Other Countries," JAnSB III, pp. 275-300.
human sacrifice		bibl. Kane 3: 961-962.
human sacrifice		bibl. Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol,II, p.18 n.69.
human sacrifice		bibl. Dieter Schlingloff, 1968-69, "Menschenopfer in kauzaambii?", IIJ 11: 175-189.
human sacrifice		bibl. E. Pirart, 1996, "Le sacrifice humain dans l'avesta," JA 284: 1-36.
human sacrifice		bibl. Asko Parpola, 1998, "saavitrii and resurrection: The ideal of devoted wife, her forehead mark, satii, and human sacrifice in Epic-puraaNic, Vedic, Harappan-Dravidian and Near Eastern perspectives," in Asko Parpola and Sirpa Tenhunen, eds., Changing patterns of family and kinship in South Asia, Studia Orientalia 84, Helsinki, pp. 167-312.
human sacrifice		bibl. Hubert Durt, 1998, "Two interpretations of human-flesh offering: misdeed or supreme sacrifice," Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, Tokyo, 1: 57-83.
human sacrifice		jiivagraaha or a prisoner of war is cut into pieces to appease manyu. MS 2.2.12 [24,19-20] <manyave caruM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM kriyate viiryam evaiSu jityai dadhaati> yaM jiivagraahaM gRhNiiyus taM vikRnteyur manyoH svid eva satyam akar. 
human sacrifice		TB 3.4.1-19; VS 30.5ff. Kane 3: 962.
human sacrifice		TB 3.4.1 brahmaNe braahmaNam aalabhate kSatraaya raajanyam / marudbhyo vaizyam / tapase zuudram // Kane 3: 961, n. 1875.
human sacrifice		Eggeling, SBE XLIV, Intr. p. xxviii, n. 1. Amongst these animals the poet curiously enough also mentions (Mbh XIV, 2542) 'vRddhastriyaH,' which Pratapa Chandra Ray translates by 'old women.' This is of course impossible; if it is not a wrong reading, it has doubtless to be taken in the sense of 'old female (kine),' probably the (21) barren cows offered at the end of the azvamedha to mitra-varuNa, the vizve devaaH, and bRhaspati (ZB 13.5.4.25), being intended. In its enumeration of the victims, the TS 5.6.21 indeed mentions 'vairaajii puruSii,' taken by the commentator to mean 'two human females consecrated to viraaj.' If it be for this or a similar purpose that the 'vRddhastriyaH' were intended, we may refer to TB 3.9.8, where it is distinctly stated that 'the man' and the wild animals are to be released as soon as the 'paryagnikaraNam' has been performed on them. But no 'man' being mentioned amongst the victims, saayaNa takes the 'puruSam' here to refer to the 'vairaajii puruSii' mentioned in the saMhitaa. Perhaps, however, this passage has rather a wider sense, referring to human victims generally at any sacrifice.
human sacrifice		substituted by a horse and a goat. VadhS 4.108. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 212.
human sacrifice		in the agnicayana. KatyZS 16.1.14, 17-18, 32 parivRte puruSasaMjnapanam /14/ ... vaizyaH puruSo raajanyo vaa /17/ kaNTheSu tRNam antardhaaya ziraaMsy aadatte /18/ ... anyaani vaa hiraNyamayaani vaa mRnmayaani vaa anaalabhyaitaan /32/
human sacrifice		performed by jaraasaMdha to rudra/ziva. mbh 2.20.8-10 raajaa raajnaH kathaM saadhuun hiMsyaan nrpatisattama / tad raajnaH saMnigRhya tvaM rudraayopajihiirSasi /8/ asmaaMs tad eno gaccheta tvayaa baarhadrathe kRtam / vayaM hi zaktaa dharmasya rakSaNe dharmacaariNaH /9/ manuSyaaNaaM samaalambho na ca dRSTaH kadaacana / sa kathaM maanuSair devaM yaSTum icchasi zaMkaram /10/  (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 68, n. 1)
human sacrifice		the kaapaalikas specialised in human sacrifice. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 85-86.)
human sacrifice		kaalikaa puraaNa 67.18-19 nareNa balinaa devii sahasraM parivatsaraan / vidhidattena caapnoti tRptiM lakSaM tribhir naraiH /18/ nareNevaatha maaMsena trisahasraM ca vatsaraan / tRptim aapnoti kaamaakhyaa bhairavii mama ruupadhRk /19/
human sacrifice		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab, 155-179ab, 195-200. (rudhiraadhyaaya)
human sacrifice		contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 : 67.69-72, zmazaana as the sacrificial ground; 73-75ab, the performer should not look at the killed victim; 75cd-76ab, preparation of the victim; 76cd-81ab, anganyaasa of the victim; 81cd-86ab mantras to be recited when the victim is worshipped; 87-90ab, destiny of the human victim; 90cd-93ab a victim which has not been worshipped should not be offered to a deity; 93cd-105 human beings, animals and birds which are unqualified for the human sacrifice; 106-113 various places around the goddess in which oblations such as the blood of the head etc. are offered according to the difference of the victims; 114-115 substitute for madya for the brahmin; 116-118ab adhikaarin of the human sacrifice; 118cd-122 saMskaara or purification of the human victim; 123-130ab divination according to the directions to which the severed head of the victim falls down; 130cd-139ab divination by other phenomena such as sound, tears etc.; 139cd-141ab pouring of blood on the ground for puutanaa etc.; 141cd-142ab suitable years of age of a buffalo and a human; 171-172 jaagaraNa while hoding the severed head and blood.
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.68cd-81ab) nare svagaatrarudhire paryaayaM zRNu bhairava /68/ piiThe ced diiyate martyo baliM dadyaat zmazaanake / zmazaanaM herukaakhyaM tu tat puurvaM pratipaaditam /69/ kaamaakhyaanilaye zaile oDraadau viddhi tatkramam / mama ruupaM zmazaanaM tad bhairavaakhyam ca kathyate /70/ tatraangatvaM tapaHsiddhau tribhaagaaM tu bhaviSyati / puurvaange bhairavaakhye tu samutsRSTir narasya tu /71/ dakSiNaange ziro dadyaad bhairavyaa muNDamaalayaa / rudhiraM pazcimaange tu herukaakhye niyojayet /72/ dattvaa saMpuujya tu naraM visRjyaagamanakrame / piithazmazaaneSu baliM nekSet tu balidiipakam(/balidaayakam) /73/ anyatraapi yato yatra diiyate yan mahaabaliH / tatraapy anyatra cotsRjya cchitvaanyatra ziro 'mRtam /74/ niyojayet saadhakas tu visRjya na vilokayet / susnaataM manujaM diiptaM puurvaahNaniyataazanam /75/ maaMsamaithunabhogyena hiinaM srakcandanokSitam / kRtvottaraamukham taM tu tadangeSv angadevataaH /76/ puujayet taM tu naamnaa tu daivatena ca maanuSam / tadbrahmarandhre brahmaaNaM tannaasaayaaM ca medinii /77/ karNayos tu tathaakaazaM jihvaayaaM sarvatomukham / jyotiiMSi netrayor viSNuM vadane paripuujayet /78/ lalaaTe puujayec candraM zakraM dakSiNagaNDataH / vaamagaNDe tathaa vahniM griivaayaaM samavartinam /79/ kezaagre nirRtiM madhye bhruvoz caapi pracetasam / naasaamuule tu zvasanaM skandhe caapi dhanezvaram /80/ hRdaye sarparaajaM tu puujayitvaa paThed idam / 
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.81cd-93ab) naravarya mahaabhaaga sarvadevamayottama /81/ rakSa maaM zaraNaapannaM saputrapazubaandhavam / saraajyaM maaM sahaamaatyaM caturangasamanvitam /82/ rakSa parityajya praaNaan maraNe niyate sati / mahaatapobhir jnaanaiz ca yajnair yat saadhyate 'mRtam /83/ tan me dehi mahaabhaaga tvaM caapi praapnuhi zriyam / raakSasaaz ca pizaacaaz ca vetaalaadyaaH sariisRpaaH /84/ nRpaaz ca ripavaz caanye na maaM te ghnantu tvatkRte / tvatkaNThanaalagalitaiH zoNitair angasaMyutaiH /85/ aapyaayasvaatmavan mRtvaa maraNe niyate sati / evaM saMpuujya vidhivat puurvatantraiz ca puujayet /86/ puujito matsvaruupo 'yaM dikpaalaadhiSThito bhavet / adhiSThitas tathaanyaiz ca brahmaadyaiH sakalaiH suraiH /87/ kRtapaapo 'pi manujo niSpaapmaa sa tu jaayate / tasya niSkaluSasyaazu piiyuuSam zoNitaM bhavet /88/ priiNaati ca mahaadevii jaganmaataa jaganmayii / so 'py kaayaM parityajya maanuSaM naciraan mRtaH /89/ bhaved gaNaanaam adhipo mayaapi bahusatkRtaH / ito 'nyathaa paapayuktaM malamuutravasaayutam /90/ taM baliM na hi gRhNaati kaamaakhyaanyaapi naamataH / anyeSaaM mahiSaadiinaaM baliinaam atha puujanaat /91/ kaayo medhyatvam aayaati raktaM gRhNaati vai zivaa / anyebhyo 'pi ca devebhyo yadaa yat tu pradiiyate /92/ tad arcitaM pradadyaat tu puujitaaya suraaya vai/
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.93cd-105) kaaNaM panguM caativRddhaM rogiNaM ca galadvraNam /93/ kliibaM hiinaangam athavaa vRddhalingaM kulakSaNam / zvitriNaM caatihrasvaM ca mahaapaatakinaM tathaa /94/ advaadazakavarSiiyaM zizuM suutakasaMyutam / uurdhvaM saMvatsaraac caapi mahaagurunipaatinam /95/ balikarmaNi cetaaMs tu varjayet puujitaan api / pazuunaaM pakSiNaaM vaapi naraaNaaM ca vizeSataH /96/ striyaM na dadyaat tu baliin dattvaa narakam aapnuyaat / saMghaatabalidaaneSu yoSitaM pazupakSiNaH /96/ baliM dadyaan maanuSiiM tu tyaktvaa saMghaatapuujitam / na trimaasiiyakaan nyuunaM pazuM dadyaac chivaabalim /98/ na ca traipakSikaan nyuunaM pradadyaad vai patatriNam / kaaNavyangaadiduSTaM tu na pazuM pakSiNaM tathaa /99/ devyai dadyaat tathaa martyaM tathaiva pazupakSiNau / chinnalaanguulakarNaadiin bhagnadantaaMs tathaiva ca /100/ bhagnazRngaadikaM vaapi na dadyaat tu kadaacana / na braahmaNaM baliM dadyaac caaNDaalam api paarthiva /101/ notsRSTaM dvijadevebhyo bhuupates tanayaM tathaa / raNena vijitaM dadyaat tanayaM ripubhuubhRtaH /102/ svaputraM bhraataraM vaapi pitaraM caavirodhinam / viTpatiM ca na dadyaat tu bhaagineyaM ca maatulam /103/ anuktaan naapi dadyaat tu tathaajnaataan mRgadvijaan / uktaalaabhe pradadyaat tu dardabhaM coSTram eva ca /104/ laabhe 'nyeSaaM na vitared vyaaghram uSTraM kharaM tathaa / saMpuujya vidhivan martyaM pazuM pakSiNam eva vaa /105/
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.106-118ab) saMcchinnaM caapi mantreNa mantreNaiva nivadayet / naaraM martyaziroraktaM devyaaH samyag nivedayet /106/ chaagaM tu vaamato dadyaan maahiSaM vitaret puraH / pakSiNaM vaamato dadyaad agrato dehazoNitam /107/ kravyaadaanaaM pazuunaaM tu pakSiNaaM tu ziro'sRjam / vaame nivadayet paarzve jalajaanaaM ca sarvazaH /108/ kRSNasaarasya kuurmasya khaDgasya zazakasya ca / graahaaNaam atha matsyaanaam agra eva nivedayet /109/ siMhasya dakSiNe dadyaat khaDgino 'pi ca dakSiNe / pRSThadeze na dadyaat tu ziro vaa rudhiraM baleH /110/ naivedyaM dakSiNe vaame purato ne tu pRSThataH / diipaM dakSiNato dadyaat purato vaa na vaamataH /111/ vaamatas tu tathaa dhuupam agre vaa na tu dakSiNe / nivedayet purobhaage gandhaM puSpaM ca bhuuSaNam /112/ maNDale cen madhyabhaage vaamadakSaadi puurvavat / madiraaM pRThato dadyaad anyat paanaM tu vaamataH /113/ avazyaM vihitaM yatra madyaM tatra dvijaH punaH / naarikelajalaM kaaMsye taamfe vaa visRjen madhu /114/ naapady api dvijo madyaM kadaacid visRjed api / Rte puSpaasavaad uktaad gRnjanaad vaa vizeSataH /115/ raajaputras tathaamaatyaH sacivaH sauptikaadayaH (/gautrikaadayaH) / dadyur narabaliM bhuupasaMpattyai vibhavaaya ca /116/ nRpaananumate martyaM dattvaa paapam avaapnuyaat / upaplave raNe vaapi yathecchaM vitaren naram /117/ yaH kaz cid raajapuruSo naanyas tv api kadaa cana /
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.118cd-130ab) balidaanadinaat puurvaM divase tu baliM naram /118/ maanastoketi mantreNa deviisuuktena yena ca / gandhadvaarety anena khaDgaM ziirSe nidhaaya ca /119/ tasmin khaDge sugandhaadi dattvaa tenaadhivaasayet / gandhaadikaM tu khaDgasthaM gale tasya pradaapayet /120/ ambe 'mbiketi mantreNa raudreNa bhairavasya ca / evaM tu saMskRte martye devii rakSati taM balim /121/ na tasya vyaadhayaz caapi kSuNNataa rajasii(?) na vaa / na suutakaM duuSayet tajjnaatyuptattimRtaadikam /122/ chinnaM narasya ziirSaM tu patitaM yatra yatra ca / yac chubhaM caazubhaM vaapi pazvaadiinaaM ca ta chRNu /123/ chinnaM ziras tathaizaanyaaM naaraM dizy atha raakSase / patitaM raajyahaaniM ca vinaazaM ca vinirdizet /124/ puurvaagniyaamyavaaruNyavaayavyaadigataM kramaat / zriyaM puSTiM bhayaM laabhaM putralaabhaM dhanaM tathaa /125/ kramaad vinirdizen naaraM chinnaziirSaM tu bhairava / uttaraadikramaad eva mahiSasyaapi mastakaH /126/ patito vaayukaaSThaante suucayed yac chRNuSva tat / bhaagyaM haaniM tathaizvaryaM vittaM ripujayaM bhayam /127/ raajyalaabhaM zriyaM caapi kramaad viddhi tu bhairava / pazuunaaM caiva sarveSaaM chaagaadiinaam azeSataH /128/ evaM phalaM kramaad vidyaad Rte jalajavaaNDajau / jalajaanaaM pakSiNaaM tu yaamyanairRtyayor bhayam /129/ anyatra tu zriyaM dadyaat patitaM zaatitaM ziraH /
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.130cd-142ab) yaH syaat kaTakaTaazabdo dantaanaaM chinnamastake /130/ naraaNaaM pazupakSyaadigraahaadiinaaM ca rogadaH / lotakaM cakSuSor jaataM yadi sravati mastake /131/ chinne narasya raajyasya taa haaniM vinirdizet / maahiSe mastake netraad yadi sravati lotakam /132/ chinne niveditaM vairibhuupamRtyuM tadaadizet / anyeSaam atha pazvaadibaliinaaM ziraso 'rditaat /133/ nigataM lotakaM dhatte paraaM bhiitiM gadaM tathaa / hasati cchinnaziirSaM cen naaraM syaat tu ripukSayaH /134/ zriivRddhir aayuSo vRddhiH sadaa daatur asaMzayaH / yad yad vaakyaM nigadati tathaa bhavati caaciraat /135/ huuMkaaraad(/haMkaaraad) raajyahaaniH syaac chleSmasraavaac ca pancataa / devaanaaM yadi naamaani bhaaSate chinnamastakaH /136/vibhuutim atulaaM vidyaat SaNmaasaabhyantare tadaa / rudhiraadaanakaale tu zakRnmuutre yadi sravet /137/ kaayaM tadaadhaz cordhvaM vaa daatuH syaan maraNaM tadaa / aakSepaad vaamapaadasya maraarogaH prajaayate /138/ anyadaakSepacalanaiH kalyaaNam upajaayate / maahiSasya tu raktasya maanuSasya tu saadhakaH /139/ anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM tu kiMcid uddhRtya bhuutale / mahaakauzikamantreNa nikSiped balim uttamam /141/ devebhyaH puutanaadibhyo nairRtyaaM dizi puurvataH / mahiSaH pancavarSiiyaH pancaviMzativaarSikaH /141/ balir deyo naro devyai tasya raktaM tu bhuutaye /
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.142cd-145ab; 171-172) netrabiijatrayaM kaamabiijaM hantaa prajaapatiH /142/ vahnibiijaM SaTsvaraabhyaaM saMpRktaz ca tathaa paraH / sa evaitaas tathaitaavad aadivargaantasaMyutaH /143/ SaSThasvarazikhaabinduz candrayuktasthaaparaH / dvirmaasikaabiijakaantaH kauzikiity abhimantraNam /144/ eSa baliH svaaheti mantro 'yaM kauzikii smRtaH / ... narasya ziirSam aadaaya saadhako dakSiNe kare / vaamena raudhiraM paatraM gRhiitvaa nizi jaagrataH /171/ yaavad raatraM sthito martyo raajaa bhavati ceha vai / mRte mama gRhaM praapya gaNaanaam adhipo bhavet /172/
human sacrifice		a most favarite balidaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.50d paaneSu madiraa zastaa naro baliSu paarthiva /50/ modako naarikelaM ca maaMsavyanjanam aikSavam / naivedyeSu priyakaraas tiikSNaayaaH parikiirtitaaH /51/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa)
human sacrifice		padma puraaNa 6.252.5 so (jaraasaMdhaH) 'pi mahaaviiryaan kSatriyaan yuddhe nirjitya balaad gRhiitvaa svavezmani nirudhya maasi maasi kRSNacaturdazyaam ekaikaM hatvaa tadraktenaiva baliM bhairavaayaakarot /5/ (kRSNacarita, the episode of the jaraasaMdhavadha. the monthly zivaraatri)
human sacrifice		yonitantra 3.5cd-6 puujayitvaa mahaayoniM chaagameSaadibhir naraiH /5/ rurubhir nakulair uSTrair gajair gobhiH zivaakhubhiH / siMhair azvaih kacchapaiz ca puujayed bhaktibhaavataH /6/
human sacrifice		A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10: Note also that Muslim accounts of Indian religion going back to the report of an eighth-century Abbasid envoy refer to practitioners of human sacrifice whom the manuscripts call tahkiniyya, dahkiiniiya, etc. W. Halbfass (Tradition and Reflection, 1991, p. 105, n. 85) wonders whether these have anything to do with Thakazaastra/Thuggee. I judge it more probable, though by nomeans certain, that they are referring to practitioners of the Daakiniitantras (*DaakiniiyaaH). For these accounts see B.B. Lawrence, Shahrastani on the Indian Religions, 1976, pp. 54 and 226-237.
human sacrifice		rakSases demand human sacrifice on the sea. jaataka 546 (6.469.22-24) sace vo vuhyamaanaanaM sattannaM udakaNNave manussabaliM esaano naavaM gaNheyya rakkhaso anupubbaM kathaM dattvaa muncesi dakarakkhato ti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 108 (9).)
human sacrifice		balikarma to a devataa living on a nyagrodha tree with human sacrifice for the victory. jaataka 353 (3.159.25-160.4) raajasahassaanaM akkhiini uppaaTetvaa kucchiM phaaletvaa pancamadhuramaMsaM aadaaya imasmiM nigrodhe nibbattadevataaya balikammaM katvaa antavaTTiihi rukkhaM parikkhipitvaa lohitapancangulikaani karoma evaM no khippaM eva jayo bhavissati. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 112, (15).)
human sacrifice		balikarma to a devataa living on a nyagrodha tree with human sacrifice. jaataka 537 (5.472.19-23, 27-28, 475.11-12, 481.11-12, 482.1, 492.10) ayyo rukkhadevate sace me sattaahabbhantare yeva vaNaM phaasukaM kaatuM sakkhissasi sakalajambudiipe ekasatakhattiyaanaM galalohitena te khandhaM dhovitvaa natehi parikkhipitvaa pancamadhuramaMsena balikammaM karissaamiiti aayaacanaM akaasi ... bahuupakaaraa me devataa aayaacanaa muccissaami ... sace pi sahasi raaja sutaM gaNhaahi khattiya tena yaJJaM yajitvaana evaM saggaM gamissati ... mam'eva baahulohitaM gahetvaa devataaya balikammaM karissaami ... ahaM te balikammaM paapuNissaamiiti ... yajassu yaJJaM khaada maM porisaada ... . (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 113-114, (20).)
human sacrifice		bali offering to the bhuutas at the time of the pratiSThaa of the gate of a town. jaataka 481 (4.245.27-28, 246.5-8, 246.8) nagarapariggaahakaanaM bhuutaanaM baliM datvaa mangalanakkhattena patiTThaapetuM vaTTati ... mahesakkhaM dvaaraM mahesakkhadevataahi adhiggahiitaM ekam ... braahmaNam maaretvaa tassa manussalohitena baliM katvaa ... eLakamaMsena baliM katvaa dvaaraM patiTThaapesi. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 112-113. (18).)
human sacrifice		in Orissa, bibl. H. Kulke, 1992, "Tribal deities at princely courts: The deudatory Rajas of Central Orissa and their tutelary deities (iSTadevataas)," in Mahapatra, ed. The Realm of the Sacred: Verbal Symbolism and Ritual Structures, Calcutta: Oxford University Press, pp. 56-78.
human sacrifice		residue of human sacrifice in Orissa, bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, pp. 55-57.
human sacrifice		bibl. B. Boal, 1982, The Konds: Human sacrifice and religious change, Warminster: Aris & Phillips.
human sacrifice		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 3, p.42. Taki Parab is by far the most important festival of the Kandhas of the Majhi group. The earth, or "dharani" (dharaNii) as they call it, is worshipped as their supreme god every year with animal sacrifices so that there may be peace and prosperity in the village. Taki Parab is akin to "merriah" -- human sacrifice. It is said that in the past human beings, both male and female, used to be purchased for this sacrifice. The victim used to be guarded closely to prevent escape. On the day preceding the ceremony the victim used to be taken from house to house, where his last desire was fulfilled. The victim was kept throughout captivity in a state of intoxication. Since the banning of human sacrifice the Majhi Kandhas have been sacrificing buffaloes or sheep instead. ... The festival is held on the last Sunday of Pausha.
hundred			see zata.
hundred			MS 4.1.10 [13,2]'`bind thou, o god savitR, with a hundred bounds in the furthest distance.'
hundred			'According to ManZS 1.6.3.7 the yajamaana should address the aahavaniiya fire as follows: "O praiseworthy one, protect my cattle; guard it till our return". This act and this mantra are MS 1.5.14 [83,7] commented upon: "having thus entrusted his cattle to the aahavaniiya, he goes away with "O agni, with a thousand eyes, with a hundred heads", for he is thousand-eyed and hundred-headed; "thou hast a hundred expirations (praaNaaH), a thousand breaths called apaana", for he has these; "thou art lord of possessions a thousandhold; to thee as such we might pay homage for (in order to obtain) (re)generative power (vaaja)".' J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 88-89. pravaasa.
hundred years		see amRta.
hundred years		see aayuSya: a rite to live for one hundred years. 
hundred years		see diirghaayutva.
hundred years		see vaarSazatika.
hundred years		see zaradaH zatam.
hundred years		see zatahaayana.
hundred years		see zataM samaaH.
hundred years		see zataM zaradaH.
hundred years		see zatazaarada.
hundred years		"The characteristic feature of formulas of the aayuSyaani in the AV is the eager endeavor to secure life unto the ideal olf age of a hundred years for a person, (Note 4: Weber, IS.XVII. 193ff.; Festgruss an Rudolf von Roth, p. 137.)" either a sacrificer, or still more frequently, a boy entering adult life through the various ceremonial stages attendant upon the development of the young Hindu from birth to confirmation (upanayana). Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 64.
hundred years		J.Fr. Sprockhoff, 1979, "Die Alten im alten Indien: Ein Versuch nach brahmanischen Quellen," Saeculum 30,4, p. 378, c. n. 7.
hundred years		P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 41, n. 28.
hundred years		RV 10.18.4 `I place this enclosure (paridhi) for the living; let not another of them now go to that goal; they must live a hundred full autumns (years); they must se an obstacle to death with a mountain'. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 85.
hundred years		`O, agni, lord of the house (gRhapate), may I be a good lord of the house through thee as lord of the house (householder); mayest thou be a good lord of the house through me as lord of the house; for a hundred winters (years) I invoke (aazaase) that aazis that is rich in light for N.N.' (TS 1.5.6.4q; TS 1.6.6.3n; see also MS 1.4.2 [48,19]; MS 1.4.7 [55,8]; MS 1.5.14 [83,1]; KS 5.5 [48,5]; KS 7.3 [65,9]; VS 2.27; ZB 1.9.3.19; ZankhZS 4.12.10). In the agnyupasthaana.
hundred years		is amRta. ZB 10.1.5.4 tad dhaitad yaavac chataM saMvatsaraas taavad amRtam anantam aparyantaM sa yo haitad evaM vedaivaM haivaasyaitad amRtam anantam aparyantaM bhavati tasya yad apiiSiikayaa vopahanyaat tad tad evaasyaamRtam anantam aparyantaM bhavati //
hundred years		to live one hundred years is to obtain amRta. ZB 10.2.6.7 pazyantii vaag vadati / tad etad ekazatavidhena vaivaaptavyaM zataayutayaa vaa ya evaikazatavidhaM vidhatte yo va zataM varSaaNi jiivati sa haivaitad amRtam aapnoti tasmaad ye caitad vidur ye ca na lokyaa zataayutety evaahus tasmaad u ha na puraayuSaH svakaamii preyaad alokyaM haita u vaava lokaa yad ahoraatraaNy ardhamaasaa maasaa RtavaH saMvatsaraH /7/
hundred years		wished to the husband in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.5-7  sakRt saMgRhiitaM laajaanaam anjaliM bhraataa vadhvanjalaav aavapati /5/ taM sopastiirNaabhighaaritam agnau juhoty avicchindaty anjalim iyaM naary upabruute ('gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patiH zataM varSaaNi jiivatv edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaahaa /2/ (analysis)
hundred years		in a mantra used in the aazvayujii. GobhGS 3.8.5 pRSaatakaM pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya braahmaNaan avekSayitvaa svayam avekSeta tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat / pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zatam iti /5/ (analysis)
hundred years		in a mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [2.12-13] jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazatam. See also [24.11-12], [47.9].
hundred years		in a mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [7.6-8] sarvabhayebhyaH sarvopadravebhyaH sarvopasargopaayaasebhyaH sarvajvarebhyaH sarvavyaadhibhyaH sarvagrahebhyaH sarvaviSebhyaH mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM karvantu jiivantu varSazataM pazyantu zaradazatam //
hundred years		in am mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [9.1-3] namaH sarvabuddhaanaaM svastir bhavatu svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca jiivantu varSazataM pazyantu zaradaazatam.
hundred years		in an enumeration of different kinds of protection. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [10.12-16] anayaa caananda mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa tathaagatabhaaSitayaa svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM kuru guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca kuru, jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazatam. 
hundred years		in an enumeration of different kinds of protection. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [15.2-5] anayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa tathaagatabhaaSitayaa svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM kuru guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca kuru jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazatam. See also [15.11-15], [15.21-16.4], [16.9-13], [16.19-17.2], [17.9-13], [18.1-4], [18.12-15], [23.18-21], [24.17-20], [25.1-4], [25.7-10], [25.13-16], [25.18-26.1], [26.4-7], [26.9-13], [27.7-11], [29.11-14], [30.5-9], [30.19-23], [31.7-10], [32.4-8], [32.19-33.1], [34.4-7], [34.14-18], [36.8-11], [41.20-42.1], [42.20-23], [45.1-4], [48.12-14], [50.4-8], [50.20-51.3], [51.7-10], [51.14-17], [51.21-52.2].
hundred years		in an enumeration of different kinds of protection. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [12.23-13.4] svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM karomi guptiM paritraaNaM paripalaanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca karomi, jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazatam.
hundred years		vimalaprabhaa on 2.4 [191,10] madhyamaa varSazatapuurNalakSaNaM jiivitasaMkhyaM naraaNaaM bhavati.
hundred years		the life span in the kali yuga is one hundred years. caraka saMhitaa, vimaanasthaana 8.122b ... varSazatam khalv aayuSaH pramaaNam asmin kaale santi ca punar adhikonavarSazatajiivino 'pi manuSyaaH ... /122/
hundred years		the life span in the kali yuga is one hundred years. mbh 12.224.24 arogaaH sarvasiddhaarthaaz caturvarSazataayuSaH / kRte tretaadiSv eSaaM paadazo hrasate vayaH //
hundred years		the life span in the kali yuga is one hundred years. manu smRti 8.83 arogaaH sarvasiddhaarthaaz caturvarSazataayuSaH / kRte tretaadiSu hy eSaam aayur hrasati paadazaH //
hunger			see akSudhya.
hunger			see azanaayaa.
hunger			see azanayaa.
hunger			see kSudh.
hunger			see thirst.
hunger of demons	see kiirtimukha.
hunger of demons	viSNudharmottara 1,230 hungry grahas try to devour the three worlds. Yokoji 1991: 404.
hunter			see hunting.
hunter			see mRgayu.
hunter			see vyaadha.
hunter			manu smRti 5.34 na taadRzaM bhavaty eno mRgahantur dhanaarthinaH / yaadRzaM bhavati pretya vRthaamaaMsaani khaadataH // (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 630, n. 5.)
hunting			see mRgayaa.
hunting			bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, pp. 243-245.
hunting			bibl. V. Raghavan, 1979, Festivals, Sports and Pastimes of India, pp. 40-42, see mRgayaa in Index.
hunting			bibl. R. Krottenhaler, 1980, Die Jagd im alten Indien, Frankfurt.
hunting			bibl. Mohan Chand, 1982, zyainika zaastram: The Art of Hunting in Ancient India of raajaa rudradeva of Kumaon, Delhi: Eastern Book Linkers.
hunting			bibl. F. Wilhelm, 1991, "Hunting and the concept of dharma," J. Leslie, ed., Rules and Remedies in Classical Indian Law, Panels of the VIIth World Sanskrit Conference, Vol. IX, Leiden, pp. 7-16.
hunting			in hunting the idea of sacrifice is involved. mbh 1.10.13; mbh 3.37.41; mbh 3.79.8. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 209.
hunting			JB 2.158.
hunting			jaataka 12 (Chalmers' translation, p. 39).
hunting			jaataka 21 (kurunga-jaataka) (Chalmers' translation, p. 57).
hunting			jaataka 33, Chalmers' translation, p. 85.
hunting game		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 37; no.10, p. 42; no.11, p. 39. Vitting festival.
hunting game		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. In the Kothamavasya Panduga or Pothuraju Teertham. P. 45. In the Nandidemudu festival.
hunting game		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 47-48. In the Bhoodevi festival.
husband's home		see avimocana.
husband's home		see dhruvaa: wished to the bride.
husband's home		it is confirmed that the bride goes to the husband's home in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.24 pra tvaa muncaami (varuNasya paazaad yena tvaabadhnaat savitaa suzevaH / Rtasya yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM tvaa saha patyaa dadhaami /24/ ... ) iti tRcaM (RV 10.85.24-26) gRhaat pratiSThamaanaayaaM /1/ (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.15.1 (when the bride departs from her house).
husband's home		it is wished that the bride may not be sent again from the husband's home in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.25 preto muncaami naamutaH subaddhaam amutas karam / yatheyam indra miiDhvaH suputraa subhagaasati /25/ ... ) iti tRcaM (RV 10.85.24-26) gRhaat pratiSThamaanaayaaM /1/ (analysis) See KathGS 25.5 (when the bride is lead to the sacrificial place), ZankhGS 1.15.1 (when the bride departs from her house).
husband's home		aryaman, varuNa and puuSan are requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.18.3 ... aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaam devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH, varuNaM nu devaM kanyaagnim ayakSata semaaM devo varuNaH preto muncaatu maamutaH, puuSaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH /3/ (analysis)
husband's home		aryaman and puuSan are requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.7 sakRt saMgRhiitaM laajaanaam anjaliM bhraataa vadhvanjalaav aavapati /5/ taM sopastiirNaabhighaaritam agnau juhoty avicchindaty anjalim ... aryamaNaM nu devaM (kanyaa agnim ayakSata / sa imaam devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH svaahaa /3/ (MB 1.2.3)) puuSaNaM (nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / sa imaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH svaahaa /4/ (MB 1.2.4)) ity uttarayoH /7/ (analysis)
husband's home		aryaman is requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.30 taan avicchindatii juhoty aryamaNaM nu devam iti / aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /30/ (analysis)
husband's home		gandharva pativedana is requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.35 gandharvaM pativedanam iti / gandharvaM pativedanaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo gandharvaH preto muncaatu maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /35/ (analysis)
husband's home		tryambaka is requested to release the bride from death but not loosen her from the husband's home in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.37 tryambakaM yajaamaha iti / tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM patipoSaNam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /37/ (analysis)
husband's home		aryaman is requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.1-2 kumaaryaa bhraataa zamiipalaazamizraaMl laajaan anjalinaanjalaav aavapati /1/ taaJ juhoti saMhatena tiSThatii aryamaNaM devaM kanyaagnim ayakSata / sa no aryamaa devaH preto muncatu maa pateH svaahaa // ... /2/ (analysis)
husband's home		the bride wishes firmness at the husband's home in a mantra used for the eight dhruvaa aahutis offered by her in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.9 utthaapya kumaaraM dhruvaa aajyaahutiir juhoty aSTaav iha dhRtir (iha svadhRtir iha rantir iha ramasva / mayi dhRtir mayi svadhRtir mayi ramo mayi ramasva // (MB 1.3.14)) iti /9/ (analysis)
husband's home		it is confirmed that the bride is seized at the husband's home in a mantra used when the bride looks at the arundhatii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.11 arundhatiiM ca /10/ ruddhaaham asmiity evam eva /11/ (analysis)
husband worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 100. In the Deepavali. Women in the higher castes especially among Brahmins and Vaisyas take lighted lamps on a plate and wave them before their husbands. 
hut			see house.
huta, prahuta, etc.	see paakayajna.
hutaad			see prajaa: of two kinds: hutaad and ahutaad.
hutaadaH		:: braahmaNaaH, see braahmaNaaH :: hutaadaH.
hutaagni		a demon. devii puraaNa 11. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 42.
hutaanumantraNa		see anumantraNa.
hutazeSa		see haviHzeSa.
hutazeSa		BodhGS 2.5.33 agreNaagniM palaazaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati namo astu niilagriivaaya iti /33/ (upanayana)
hutazeSa		BodhGS 2.7.23 athaagreNaagnim arkaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau yo apsu yo oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo astu iti /23/ (zuulagava)
hutazeSa		in the vaastuzamana offered to rudra vaastoSpati. BodhGS 3.5.18 athaagreNaagniM darbhastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati namo rudraaya vaastoSpataye / aayane vidraavaNe / udyaane yat paraayaNe / aavartane nivartane / yo gopaayati taM huve iti /18/ (vaastuzamana)
hutazeSa		BodhGS 3.6.5 athaagreNaagniM zamiiparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati zaM no deviir abhiSTaye iti // (adbhutazaanti)
hutazeSa		BodhGS 3.7.25 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati maa no mahaantam, maa nas toke iti dvaabhyaam /25/ (aayuSyacaru)
hutazeSa		AgnGS 2.4.6 [66.14-15] athaagreNaagniM darbhastambe hutazeSaM nidhaaya aayuS te vizvato dadhad ayam agnir vareNyaH (TS 1.3.14.l, m) ity dvaabhyaam. (zataabhiSeka)
hutazeSa		AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,20-22] jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRtaH iti hutvaa tantrazeSaM samaapya darbhastambhe hutazeSaM nidadhaati tac chaM yor aa vRniimahe iti / atha dakSiNaaM dadyaat / (apamRtyuMjayakalpa)
hutazeSa		AgnGS 2.5.8 [87,17-19] athaapareNaagnim arkaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaa viveza tasmai rudraaya namo astu iti / (zuulagava)
hutazeSa		VaikhGS 2.6 [25,16-17] zaM no deviir iti prokSya muulahomaM vyaahRtiparyantaM juhoty aditis te kakSyaam iti hutazeSaM bhojayitvaa. (upanayana)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 1.12.5 athaagreNaagniM veNuparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati samudraaya vayunaaya sindhuunaaM pataye namaH iti (TS 4.6.2.6) /5/ (karNavedha)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 1.19.4 athaagreNaagniM azvatthaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo azvatthaz zamiigarbha aaruroha tve sacaa / taM te haraami brahmaNaa yajniyaiH ketubhis saha iti (TB 1.2.1.8-9) /4/ (azvazaanti)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 1.20.7 sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /6/ agreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati bhuutebhyaH svaaheti /7/ (gajazaanti) (HirGZS 1.6.4 [77,14-15])
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 1.24.6 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati aayuS Te aayurdaa agne iti dvaabhyaam /6/ (zataabhiSeka)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 2.13.37 atha sarvahaviSaaM balim upaharati tvaam ekam aadyaM puruSaM puraatanaM naaraayaNaM vizvasRjaM jayaamahe / tvam eva yajno vihito vidheyas tvam aatmanaatman pratigRhiiSva havyam iti /36/ athaagreNaagnim azvattahparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati bhuur bhuvas suvar oM iti /37/ (viSNupratiSThaa)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 3.11.4 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati tac chaM yor aavRNiimahe iti /4/ (mRtyuMjayakalpa)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 4.1.3 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau iti bhasmasamullekhanam // (mithyaasatyabali)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 5.8.4 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati /4/ (ugrarathazaanti)
hutazeSa		hutazeSa is given on the hands of the braahmaNas for the sake of the pitRs, in the sapiNDiikaraNa. AzvGPA 22 [253,17-18] praag eva daive 'rghyam annaadyaM ca datvaa gandhamaalyaiH paatram arcayitvaa tRtiiyenaapidhaaya hutazeSaM pitRbhyaH paaNiSu dadyaat.
hutazeSa		used as a bali in the sudarzanavidhaana* agni puraaNa 306.15-17ab hutazeSaM kSipet kumbhe pratidravyaM vidhaanavit / prasthaanena kRtaM piNDaM kumbhe tasminn nivezayet / viSNvaadi sarvaM tatraiva nyaset tatraiva dakSiNe /15/ namo viSNujanebhyaH sarvazaantikarebhyaH pratigRhNantu zaantaye /16/ dadyaad anena mantreNa hutazeSaambhasaa balim / 
hutoccheSaNa		the teacher makes the boy eat the hutoccheSaNa or pRSadaajya in the upanayana as medhaajanana. HirGS 1.1.4.9-10 tam apareNaagnim udancam upavezya hutoccheSeNaM praazayati tvayi medhaaM tvayi prajaam ity etaiH saMnataiH /9/ pRSadaajyam eke praazayanti /10/
huuM			see huuMkaara.
huuM			see oM, aaH, huuM.
huuM			upahRdaya of the muulamantra of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [8-9] paramahRdayaM bhavati caatra oM vaakye da namaH / upahRdayaM caatra vaakye huum //
huuM			mantras beginning with huuM and ending with phaT are for the aabhicaaruka. susiddhikara suutra 2 (Giebel's translation, p. 134.)
huuMkaara		see biijamantra.
huuMphaT		used in the eradication of enemy's family. viiNaazikhatantra 300ab zatrukulocchaadaM kuryaat huuMphaTkaaraante vyavasthitaa /
huuNa			see zvetahuuNa.
huuNa			a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/
India			see description of India.
India			bibl. Asko Parpola, 1975, "India's Name in Early Foreign Sources," Sri Venkateswara University Oriental Journal, vol. 18, pp. 9-19.
Indian Literature	bibl. Mylius, Klaus. 1988. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, Darmstadt.
Indo-Islamic		The Indo-Islamic Expression of bhakti. The is the name of a section consisting of 6 articles in A. W. Entwistle and F. Mallison (eds.) Studies in South Asian Devotion Literature, pp. 213-300, Paris: 'Ecole Franzaise d'Extre"me-Orient. 
Indus Valley Civilization bibl.  Doris Meth Srinivasan, 1984, "Unhinging ziva from the Indus Civilization," JRAS, Great Briain & Ireland, 1984: 77-89.
Indus Valley Civilization bibl. Parpola, Asko. 1985. The Sky-Garment. A study of the Harappan religion and its relation to the Mesopotamian and later religions. Helsink 1985. (Studia Orientalia. 57)
Indus Valley Civilization bibl. Gregory L. Possehl and M.H. Raval, 1989, Harappan Civilization and Rojdi, Leiden.
Indus Valley Civilization	bibl. Hiroko Kamada, 2000, "Indus bunmei no kigen: Mohenjo-daro kasou heikouki no seikaku," Koukogaku Zasshi, 85-3, pp. 217-239.
Indus Valley Civilization critical arguments against the identification of the famous "three-faced deity wearing a horned head-dress, seated cross-legged on a throne and surrounded by elephant, tiger, buffalo and other animals" with ziva. Gonda, Change an continuity, pp. 28-30.
Islam			see Arabic translation.
Islam			see anti-Hinduism.
Islam			see Hindu-Muslim.
Islam			see islamic or Islamic.
Islam			see Indo-Islamic.
Islam			see Mughal.
Islam			see Muslim.
Islam			see Muslim rules.
Islam			see mleccha.
Islam			see Persian.
Islam			see Sufism.
Islam			see shii`ah.
Islam			see suratraaNa.
Islam			conversion, see conversion.
Islam			bibl. Murray Titus, 1930, Indian Islam, (reprint: 1979, New Delhi).
Islam			bibl. Sources of Indian Tradition. Compiled by Wm. Theodore de Bary, Stephen Hay, Royal Weiler, Andrew Yarrow. pp. 367-528: Part Four: Islam in Medieval India. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Islam			bibl. W.W. Hunter, 1945, The Indian Musalmans. Reprinted from the third edition, Calcutta: Comrade Publishers.
Islam			bibl. Marc Gaborieau, ed. Islam et socie'te' en Asie du Sud. PuruSaartha, 9. 1986.
Islam			bibl. Jackie Assayag, Gilles Tarabout, eds. Alte'rite' et identite'. Islam et christianisme en Inde. PuruSaartha, 19. 1997.
Islam			Hindu festivals, see Hindu: their participation in Muslim festivals
Islam			Hindu festivals, see holii: Muslim's participation.
Islam			Hindu festivals, see Muslim: their participation in Hindu festivals.
Islam			Hindu festivals, see raakhii: Muslim's participation.
Islam			Hindu festivals. Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 161: Another prosperous Muslim community on the west coast of India is that of the bohraas, who have retained a number of Hindu customs, such as the Hindu law of inheritance, the practice of charging interest on loans, and the celebration of diiwalii as the new year's day in their business lives.
Islam			Hindu festivals. Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 163-164; Before the success of the waHHaabii movement in the first half of the nineteenth century Muslims of rural Bengal joined Hindus in durgaa puujaa and consulted Brahmins for auspicious days for weddings, &C. (note 1: ja`far SHariif, 8). Some of them joined Hindus in paying homage to ziitalaa, the Hindu folk-deity of smallpox.
Islam			Hindu festivals. Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 164: In villages as well as in towns Muslim women participated in Hindu fairs (note 6: Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali, Observation on the Mussulmauns of India, 387), and vice versa. The engagement ceremony or manganii (itself a word of Hindu origin), as well as several other wedding ceremonies found their way into Muslim society through female influence; these include grinding of special perfumes for the bride and the bridegroom, and the singing of gay or even obscene wedding (suhaag) songs (note 7: ja`far SHariif, 70). Many of the taboos for pregnant women were borrowed from the Hindus, such as fasting during a lunar eclipse, and the taboo on the wearing of new clothes or the use of henna to avert the evil eye (note 8: ja`far SHariif, 70).
Islam			Hindu festivals. Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 176: For reasons of state akbar married Hindu women. This was not an innovation. Such marriages had been common since the appearance of the Arabs on the horizon of Sind. The innovation lay in his permitting the Hindu wives to continue in their faith, to import Hindu ritual and festivals; and in his sympathetically understaning some of their religious experience and absorbing it into his own. ... A number of the Hindu social ceremonies which he accepted were a clear concession to his Hindu queens, such as raakhii (binding of a band on the arm)(note 6: badaauuni, muntaKHab al-tawaariiKH, 2.65), participation in the lamp-festival of diipaavalii (note 7: aa'in-i akbarii (Blochman), 1.216; badaauuni, 2.325), which corresponded to SHab-i bar`at similarly celebrated by the Muslims, ... .
Islam			Hindu festivals. Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 185: He (jahaangiir) obviously considered participation in Hindu festivals or ceremonies like zivaraatri and raakhiibandhan (rakSaabandhana) (note 3: jahaangiir (Rogers), 58, 189-90, 249, 256, 428.).
Islam			Hindu festivals. Aziz Ahmad, 1964, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 197: Aurangzeb's break with the imperial eclectic heritage of the past was gradual. As long as his great Hindu generals, Jaswant Singh and Jai Singh, were alive, he continued to participate in such Hindu festivals as Dashera. Note 5: muHammad kaazim, `aalamgiir naama, Calcutta, 1868, 366, 390-2; ma'aaTHir-i `aalamgiirii, Calcutta, 1947, 62; mira'at-i aHmadii, 1, 260, Aurangzeb, ruq`aat, Eng. tr. J. H. Billimoria, Bombay/London, 1908, 5-6; Sarkar, ii, 299.
Islam			Hindu festivals. holii. Aziz Ahmad, 1964, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 198: Aurangzeb prohibits obscene songs during the festival of holii. Note 1: Manucci, ii, 97; Sarkar, iii, 103-4.
Islam			Hindu festivals. "Akbar introduced this festival (dasehra) in the Mughal court. (note 51: aa'in-i akbarii, III, pp. 149-50; Eng. trans., III, p. 351-52; Tuzuk-i Jahangiri, p. 119; Eng. trans., I. p. 245, 314, II, p. 176; Bazm-i Akhir, pp. 75-6.) It continued to be observed under the later Mughals. In the reign of Jahandar Shah, who was keenly interested in the spectacular aspect of the festival, an artificial wooden effigy representing the city of Lanka, was made and burnt. (note 52: Tazkirat-ul Muluk, f. 119b. For the last two Mughal Emperors see, Bazm-i Akhir, pp. 74-6. Mir has made Lanka and Ravan as the subject for one of the verse. aatiSH-i `iSHq ne raavan ko jalaa kar maaraa, agar chi lankaa thaa us dev kaa ghar paanii men. Kulliyat-i Mir, p. 294.) Except the small orthodox section of the Muslim community, the Muslims participated in this festival without any inhibition. (note 53: Tarikh-i Chahar Gulshan-i Muhammad Shahi, f. 36a.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 419 and p. 450, n. 51, 52, and 53.)
Islam			Hindu festivals. "It was a practice both amongst the Muslims and Hindus that the children made an earthen statue of taisu rai ten days before the commencement of the Dasehra festival. On every evening some children and young men used to go to the doors of their relatives and in a particular form and melodious loud voice sang a few Hindi couplets and taking one pice or more and went from one door to another. Whatever amount was thus collected daily was used for purchasing sweetmeats which they distributed amongst themselves on the day of Dasehra. The girls made an earthen pot having many holes in it and went from door to door for the same purpose. Thus there was a good deal of rivalry between the boys and girls. Wherever and whenever both the groups came across each other, the boys taking liberty of their physical prowess broke their pots, thus leading to great quarrels. On the day of Dasehra everybody took out his praticular taisu rai with kettle drums and flags along with the dancing `Mughal' boys and girls. The processin went to the river and returned after throwing the taisu rai into the water. The spectacle was very captivating. (note 56: Haft Tamasha, pp. 69-70; Darya-i Latafat, pp. 125-6; Kulliyat-i Nazir Akbarabadi, p. 945.)" (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 419 and p. 450, n. 56.)
Islam			Hindu festivals. The Nawabs of Bengal like Saulat Jang celebrated Dasehra, Siyar-ul Muta'akhkhirin, II, p. 602; Eng. trans., II, p. 140. (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 450, n. 56.)
Islam			Hindu festivals. "Diwali was celebrated and certain of its customs were observed by the Muslims and in the Mughal court. (note 60: Akbar took keen interest in the festive aspect of the celebration while Jahangir himself permitted gambling asking his attendants to play the game in his presence for two or three days. Tuzuk-i Jahangiri, p. 129, 131; Eng. trans., I, p. 245, 268.) Under the later Mughals, the festival was celebrated with all its customary features. (note 61: Jahandar Shah arranged grand illumination thrice in every month. For details see, Later Mughals, I, p. 192.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 420 and p. 450, n. 60 and 61.) diipaavalii.
Islam			Hindu festivals, diipaavalii. "Shah `Alam II celebrated it inside the palace and he himself has described the rites performed in his poetic style. A grand illumination was held. The ladies went to worship the goddess sarasvatii, (note 62: Nadirat-i Shahi, p. 104: sarsatii ke puujne ko sab lele aa'en bhar bhar thaalii, puurii kachaurii samosaa paaprii aur karen nekii sohaalii(?).) dressing themselves in finery, wearing sixteen kinds of ornaments, with marks on their foreheads and palms coloured with mahndi; they carried trays full of puris, kachauris, and samosas, accompanied by dance and music parties. (note 63: Nadirati-Shahi, pp. 104-20. ... SHaah `aalam pyaa ke mandir bhii roSHnii jagmaat kii raat divaalii.) Flower garlands and felicitaions were exchanged. Govarddhan-puja followed the Diwali, (note 65: Nadirat-i Shahi, p. 81, 113. ... . Shah `Alam II observed this too and the ladies sung a song especially meant for this occasion, known as mangalachar. (note 66: Nadirat-i Shahi, p. 95, 97, 102-4, 112, 192; Diwan-i Abru, p. 105.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 420 and p. 450, n. 62, 63, 65, and 66.)
Islam			Hindu festivals, diipaavalii. "Among the nobles Mubarak-ud Daula, the fourth son of Mir Ja`far Khan, the Nawab of Bengal, spend a lot of money in its celebration. Tabatabai remarks: "Every one of his dependants suffer real distresses for want of being paid their salaries, yet he sets apart another sum of five or six thousand rupees for performing the rites of the Diwali". (note 67: Siyar-ul Muta'akhkhirin, II, p. 822; Eng. trans., III, p. 144. For Muslims in general see, Kulliyat-i Insha, p. 35, 201.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 420 and 450, n. 67.)
Islam			Hindu festivals, diipaavalii. "The Muslims not only enjoyed the festive aspect of Diwali but even performed the prescribed rituals. Mirza Qatil tells us that except a few orthodox Muslims, many Muslims participated in gambling and even those who did not take part in it, at least arranged illuminations in their houses. (note 68: Haft Tamasha, pp. 74-75.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 420 and 450, n. 68.)
Islam			Hindu festivals, diipaavalii. "The ladies too observed its rituals. Mirza Mazhar Jan-i Janan writes: "The ignorant Muslim ladies perform the rituals of the Hindus. For instance, they observed Diwali and considered it as if it is their `Id. They send pitchers full of red coloured rice as presents to the houses of their sisters and dauthters." (note 69: Ma`mulat-i Mazhari, p. 38: chunaan chi dar aiyaam-i diivaalii-i kuffaar jahalat-i ahl-i islaam `al'l-KHuSuuS zanaan-i iiSHaan rusuum-i ahl-i kufr raa bajaa mii aarand va `iid-i KHwud mii saazand va hadaayaa SHabiih be hadaayaa-yi ahl-i kufr be KHaanhaa-yi duKHtaraan va KHwaaharaan dar rang-i ahl-i SHirk miifiristand va DZarfhaa-yi KHwud raa darn rang-i kuffaar dar aan mausim rang miikonand va az biring-i surKH aanhaa raa pur karde miifiristand va aan mausim raa i`tinaa va i`tibaar miidehand hame SHirk va kufrast. Cf. Maktubat-i Imam-i Rabbani, III, 1, no. 41, p. 70. See also Shah Isma`il Shahid, Taqwiyat-ul Imam, p. 44.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 420 and p. 450f., n. 69.)
Islam			Hindu festivals, diipaavalii. "the Muslims performed the rites of Diwali bharna. According to this custom, on the night of the Diwali, women purchased earthern toys in the name of their children one for each child separately and added to them various kinds of sweets and sweet-toys. First of all, the house was illuminated, afterwards the place where sweets and toys werestored was profusely illuminated. Thenceforth the rite was performed separately for each child. If by chance they failed to perform this rite, the whole year was supposed to pass in misfortune. "If any elder member of the family prevented them from its observance, and by chance any unwarranted thing took place and any one of the children died, the said person is severely condemned and the man had to repent for his error. As such, nobody objects to their activities." (note 70: Haft Tamasha, p. 75. For references see, Kulliyat-i Nazir Akbarabadi, pp. 441-44, 946; Diwan-i Faiz, p. 177.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 420 and 451, n. 70.)
Islam			Hindu festivals. kRSNajanmaaSTamii. "The Hindus observe many rituals on this day, but the most important aspect is the observance of the battle between Lord Krishna and Kans, his maternal uncle. Paper statues of Kans were made and a battle was exhibited showing the discomfiture of Kans and the victory of Lord Krishna. (note 72: Haft Tamasha, p. 77.) Some Muslims cut the papaer statues of Kans drank the honey which they had earlier filled in its stomach, considering it his blood. (note 73: Ibid.) According to Mirza Qatil three kinds of Muslims participated in the dramatic performance. In case, he was a paucer, he had to remain standing till the end of the performance but if he was a respectable man, he remained standing there as a mark of respect to the organizer, till tha latter himself requested him to sit down. Mirza Qatil omits to describe persons of the third category. (note 74: Ibid., p. 78. For further reference see, Kulliyat-i Nazir Akbarabadi, pp. 446-48, 737-54, 945.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 421 and p. 451, n. 72-74.)
Islam			Hindu festivals. kRSNajanmaaSTamii. "Once, Paras Ram, a disciple of Shah `Abdur Razzaq Bansawi, organized the function of Janamashtami. On his invitation, Shah `Abdur Razzaq participated in the function. (note 75: Malfuzat-i Razzaqi, p. 77.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 421 and p. 450, n. 75.)
Islam			Hindu festivals. vasantapancamii. Kanwar Muhammad Ashraf, 1969, Life and Conditions of the People of Hindustan, p. 238, n. 3: Commpare the account of a characteristic celebration of Basant Panchamii, in padumaavat, 417-27.
Islam			Hindu ritual. A muslim ruler performed the pratiSThaa of maTha, vaapii and udyaana. Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 65f.
Islam			conversion, see paraavarta: a rite for those who were forcibly converted.
Islam			conversion. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.117-118. There is reason to believe that in Bengal and Bihar the earlier converts into Islam were the Buddhists. See aslo S.K. Chatterji in B.C. Law Volume, Vol. I, Calcutta 1945, p.33.
Islam			suufii's tolerance toward Hindu rituals. Muzaffar Alam, 1993, "Religions and politics in Awadh society 17th and early 18th centuries," in A.L. Dallapiccola and S. Zingel-Ave Lallemant, eds., Islam and Indian Regions, pp. 344-346. "In all these three instances, whether actually happened and narrated by baansawii or ascribed to him later in the 18th century by his hagiographers, there is an unmistakable evidence of a Sufi effort to smoothen the social relations in Awadh, which had a bearing on late medieval Awadh politics. baansawii conceded to the religious beliefs of the Hindus and supported their myths and memories. ... He tried to drive home the message that raam, lakSaman and kRSNa, as they were also his friends and therby the well-wishers of all of his disciples and followers, amongst the Muslim as well. Little he suggested that suach a perception of Hindu religion and Hindu gods be part of the routine belief structure of his Muslim followers. On the contrary, he mad it a point to assert that his unorthodox words and acts were not to be taken as a sanad or a source of legitimacy." [Alam 1993: 346]
Islam			in the bhaviSya puraaNa. bibl. Theodor Aufrecht, 1903, "Ueber das bhaviSyapuraaNa: Ein literarischer Betrug," ZDMG 57: 276-284.
Islam			in the bhaviSya puraaNa. bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1936, "Moses und Zarathustra, Jesu und Muhammed in einem puraaNa," WZKM 43: 1-18.
Islam			in the bhaviSya puraaNa. bibl. Giogio Bonazzoli, 1979, "Christ in the bhaviSya puraaNa (A methodological approach to Bhav. P. III 3.2.21-32," Purana 21: 23-39.
Islam			bhaviSya puraaNa 2.4.22 akabbararaajyavRttaantavarNana, akabbaravaMzyasalomaakhurdakaavarangaraajyavRttaantavarNana.
Islam			bhaviSya puraaNa 2.4.23 raahuraajye mahamadiiyamatapracaaravRttaanta.
Islam>Hinduism		see ramala.
Islam><Hinduism		bibl. Dominique-Sila Khan, 2000, "Conversation between guru hasan kabiiruddiin and Jogii kaaniphaa: Tantra revisited by Isma`ili Preachers," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 285-298.
Islam and Buddhism	see Buddhism and Islam.
Islamisation		bibl. A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, pp. 172-207.
icchaa			see zakti.
icchaa			ziva puraNa 2.1.6: ... iizecchaakhyazakter utpattis svaruupakathanaM ca, tayoH saguNamuurtyutpattiniruktiH. 
icchata iva		see ichata iva.
ichata iva		TS 6.3.9.3 iSe tveti vapaam utkhidatiichata iva hy eSa yo yajate. (pazubandha, vapaahoma)
iconography		see dhyaana.
iconography		see painting.
iconography		see pratimaa.
iconography		see pratimaalakSaNa.
iconography		bibl. T.A. Gopinatha Rao, 1914, Elements of Hindu Iconography, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
iconography		bibl. A. Getty, 1928, The gods of Northern Buddhism: Their history, iconography and progressive evalution through the Northern Buddhist contries, Oxford: Clarendon Press.
iconography		bibl. R.D. Banerji, 1933, Eastern Indian School of Medieval Sculpture, Delhi: Archeological Survey of India, New Imperial Series, vol. XLVII.
iconography		devataamuurtiprakaraNam and ruupamaNDanam, ed. by U.M. Sankhyatirtha, Calcutta: Metropolitan Printing and Publishing House, 1936.
iconography		bibl. S.S. zaastri, 1944, iconography of zrii vidyaarNava tantra, Bangalore: Modi Power Printing Works.
iconography		bibl. Ratna Chandra Agrawal, 1954, "Some important mediaeval images of viSNu from Rajaputana," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 18,3-4, pp. 257-263.
iconography		bibl. J. N. Banerjea, 1956, The development of Hindu iconography. Calcutta. (Rep. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1985.)
iconography		bibl. B. Bhattacharyya, 1958, The Indian Buddhist iconography based on the saadhanamaalaa and other cognate tantric texts of rituals, Calcutta: Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay.
iconography		bibl. M.-Th. de Mallmann, 1963, Les enseignements iconographiques de l'agni-puraaNa, Paris: Presses universitaires de France.
iconography		bibl. James C. Harle, 1963, Temple Gateways in South India: The Architecture and Iconography of the Cidambaram Gopuras, Oxford: Bruno Cassirer, (Reprint in 1995 form Delhi by Munshiram Manoharlal.) [K42:99]
iconography		bibl. Odette Viennot, 1964, Les divinite's fluviales gangaa et yamunaa aux portes des sanctuaires de l'Inde: Essay d'e'volution d'un the`me de'coratif, Publications du Muse'e Guimet, Recherches et documents d'art et d'arche'ologie, Tome X, Paris: Presses universitaires de France.
iconography		bibl. Ajit Mookerjee, 1967, Tantra art, its philosophy and physics, New Delhi.
iconography		bibl. B. Bhattacharyya, 1968, The Indian Buddhist Iconography, Calcutta.
iconography		bibl. H. Daniel Smith, 1969, vaiSNava iconography, Madras: paancaraatra parozodhana pariSad.
iconography		bibl. Stietencron, Heinrich von. 1972. gangaa und yamunaa. Zur symbolischen Bedeutung der Flussgoettinnen an indischen Tempeln. Otto Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden. [K17:232]
iconography		bibl. D.C. Sircar, 1972-1973, "tantrasaaradhRtaa dhyaanamaalaa," Journal of Ancient Indian History, 6: 196-278.
iconography		bibl. D.C. Bhattacharyya, 1974, Tantric Buddhist iconographic sources, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers.
iconography		bibl. H.K. Sastri, 1974, South Indian Images of Gods and Goddesses, (new ed.) Delhi.
iconography		bibl. D. Desai, 1975, Erotic sculpture of India, a Socio-cultural study, New Delhi.
iconography		bibl. G. Liebert, 1976. Iconographic Dictionary of the Indian Religions, Hinduism-Buddhism-Jainism, Studies in South Asian Culture, 5,  Leiden: E.J. Brill.
iconography		bibl. Ph. Rawson, 1978, The art of tantra, London: Thames and Hudson.
iconography		bibl. M. Ghosh, 1980, Development of Buddhist iconography in Eastern India: A Study of taaraa, prajnaa of five tathaagatas and bhRkuTii, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
iconography		bibl. P. Pal, 1981, Hindu religiona and iconology according to the tantrasaara, Los Angeles: Vichitra Press.
iconography		bibl. D.M. Srinivasan, 1981, "Early kRSNa icons: The case at mathuraa," kalaadarzana: American Studies in the Art of India, ed. by J.G. Williams, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 127-136.
iconography		bibl. Manabendu Banerjee, 1984, "devii-puraaNa on Indian Art," Purana 26-1: 11-12.
iconography		bibl. Doris M. Srinivasam, 1984, "pre-kuSaaNa zaivite iconography," in W. Meister, ed. Discourses on ziva, pp. 32-46.
iconography		bibl. Kreisel, Gerd. 1986. Die ziva-Bildwerke der mathuraa-Kunst. Ein Beitrag zur fruehhinduistischen Ikonographie. =Monographien zur indischen Archaeologie, Kunst und Philologie, hrsg. von H. Haertel. Stuttgart: Steiner. <OLZ 84(1989), 4: splt. 468-469> mitra dynasty; kuSaaNa chronology; kaniSka problem; iconography.
iconography		bibl. M.-Th de Mallmann, 1986, Indroduction a' l'iconographie du ta^ntrisme bouddhique, Paris: Maisonneuve.
iconography		bibl. S.K. Ramachandra Rao, 1988-1992, Pratima-kosha: Encyclopaedia of Indian iconography, 1-6, Bangalore.
iconography		bibl. M.L.B. Blom, 1989, Depicted deities: Painter's Model Books in Nepal, Groningen: Egbert Forsten.
iconography		bibl. O.P. Misra, 1989, Iconography of the saptamaatRkaas, Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan.
iconography		bibl. Surya Prasad Pandey, 1989, suurya: Iconographical study of the Indian Sun God, Delhi.
iconography		bibl. H. Brunner, 1990, "L'image divine dans le culte aagamique de ziva: Rapport entre l'image mentale et le support du culte," in A. Padoux, ed. L'image divine: Culte et me'ditation dans l'hindouisme, Paris: Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, pp. 9-29.
iconography		bibl. L. Chandra, 1991, Buddhist iconography, begun by the late Prof. Raghu Vira, Compact edition, New Edition: International Academy of Indian Culture/Aditya Prakashan.
iconography		bibl. Hans T. Bakker, 1997, The vaakaaTakas: An essya in Hindu iconology, Gonda Indological Studies, V, Groningen: Egbert Forstein.
iconography		bibl. Chandra L. Reedy, 1997, Himalayan Bronzes: Technology, style, and choises, Newark: University of Delaware Press, London: Associated University Press.
iconography		bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1999, The iconography of Hindu tantric deities, Vol. I: The pantheon of the mantramahodadhi, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. [K17;812]
iconography		bibl. Michael Lockwood with A. Vishnu Bhat, Gift Siromaney, P. Dayanandan, 2001, Pallava Art, Madras: Tambaram Reserach Associates.
iconography		bibl. Thomas E. Donaldson, 2001, The iconography of vaiSNava images in Orissa, New Delhi: D.K. Printworld. [K41;203]
iDaa			see aajyeDaa.
iDaa			see avaantareDaa.
iDaa			see hotRbhaaga.
iDaa			see iDaabhakSaNa.
iDaa			see iDopahvaana.
iDaa			see iLaa.
iDaa			see iL, iLaH.
iDaa			see iraa.
iDaa			see praazitra.
iDaa			see yajamaanabhaaga.
iDaa			bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 329-330.
iDaa			bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 270.
iDaa			bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, pp. 31-40.
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha. Kane 2: 1129, c. n. 2521.
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha, patniisaMyaaja. Kane 2: 1131.
iDaa			iDaa's foot is full of ghRta. AV 3.10.6ab iDaayaas padaM ghRtavat sariisRpaM jaatavedaH prati havyaa gRbhaaya. Cf. ZB 1.8.1.7.
iDaa			iDaa's foot is full of ghRta. TS 1.2.5.1 (c) pRthivyaas tvaa muurdhann aa jigharmi devayajana iDaayaaH pade ghRtavati svaahaa.
iDaa			sRSTi and nirvacana. MS 4.2.3 [25,5-10; 13] prajaapatir vaa eka aasiit so 'kaamayata bahu manu syaaM prajaayeyeti sa aatmaanam aiTTa sa mano 'sRjata tan mana ekadhaasiit tad aatmaanam aiTTa tad vaacam asRjata saa vaag ekadhaasiit saatmaanam aiTTa saa viraajam asRjata saa viraaD ekadhaasiit saatmaanam aiTTa saa gaam asRjata saa gaur ekadhaasiit saatmaanam aiTTa seDaam asRjata seDaikadhaasiit saatnaaman aiTTa semaan bhogaan asRjata yair asyaa idaM manuSyaa bhunjata ete vaa asyaa bhogaaH ... yad vai tad aatmaanam aiTTa seDaabhavat tad iDaayaa iDaatvam. (gonaamika)
iDaa			:: anna. AB 8.26.7.
iDaa			:: dhenu. cf. MS 4.2.2 [23,5] yo vaa iDaaM dhenuM veda sarvaa ha vaa asmai dizo dhenavo bhavanti.
iDaa			:: eSaa. KS 24.4 [93,6].
iDaa			:: go. MS 3.7.6 [83,9] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); MS 4.2.3 [25,12].
iDaa			:: go. ZB 14.2.1.8.
iDaa			:: idaM sarvam. MS 4.2.2 [24,5] iDaa vaa idaM sarvam.
iDaa (mantra)		:: pazavaH. KS 22.6 [61,12] (agnicayana, measurement of the site).
iDaa			:: pazavaH. KS 27.5 [144,3] (agniSToma, dvidevatyagrahas, the dvidevatyagrahas are eaten before iDopahvaana).
iDaa			:: patnii, see patnii :: iDaa (PB, TB, BaudhZS),
iDaa			:: pazavaH. TS 2.6.8.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa); TS 6.3.11.4.
iDaa			:: pazavaH. AB 2.9.11; AB 2.10.10.
iDaa			:: pazavaH. PB 7.3.15 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
iDaa			:: pazavaH. TB 3.3.8.4.
iDaa			:: pazavaH. ZB 1.7.4.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, avadaana of iDaa) atheDaaM pazuunt samavadyati.
iDaa			:: pazavaH. JB 1.102 [44,28] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur); JB 1.301 [126,2]; JB 1.305 [127,26]; JB 3.99 [396,35].
iDaa			:: somakrayaNii, see somakrayaNii :: iDaa (KS, TS).
iDaa			:: vRSTi. TS 1.7.2.4.
iDaa			txt. TS 1.6.3 (mantra).
iDaa			txt. TS 2.6.7-2.6.8 (2.6.7 iDopahvaana, 2.6.8.1-3 iDaabhakSaNa (2.6.8.2-3 maarjana), 2.6.8.3-4 sviSTakRt, 2.6.8.4-7 praazitrapraazana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. TB 3.3.8 (3.3.8.1-5 iDaabhakSaNa, 3.3.8.5-11 caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. ZB 1.8.1.1-44 (1-11 utpatti of iDaa, story of manu's flood, 12 iDaavadaana, 13-37 iDopahvaana, 38-39 idaabhakSaNa, 40-41 caturdhaakaraNa, 42-44 maarjana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. ZankhZS 1.10.1-12.8 (1.10.1-1.12.1 iDopahvaana, 1.12.2-8 iDaabhakSaNa. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. ManZS 1.3.3.1-24 (1.3.3.1-2 praazitraavadaana, 1.3.3.3-4 iDaavadaana, 1.3.3.5-6 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 1.3.3.7-14 iDopahvaana, 1.3.3.15-16 iDaabhakSaNa, 1.3.3.17-18 maarjana, 1.3.3.19-24 praazitra and yajamaanabhaaga are given to the brahman and yajamaana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. VarZS 1.3.5.1-13 (1.3.5.1-2 praazitraavadaana, 1.3.5.3, 5 iDaavadaana, 1.3.5.4 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 1.3.5.6-9 iDopahvaana, 1.3.5.10-12 iDaabhakSaNa, 1.3.5.13 praazitra and yajamaanabhaaga are given to the brahman and yajamaana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. BaudhZS 1.17-18 [26,14-27,17] (1.17 [26,14-19] praazitraavadaana, 1.18 [26,20-27,3] iDaavadaana, 1.18 [27,3-17] iDaabhakSaNa). (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
iDaa			txt. BharZS 3.1.1-3.3.10 (3.1.1-5 iDaavadaana (3.1.2 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana), 3.1.6-2.2 iDopahvaana, 3.2.3 avaantareDaabhakSaNa, 3.2.4 iDaabhakSaNa, 3.2.7-9 praazitraavadaana, 3.2.10-3.1 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 3.3.2-10 caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. ApZS 3.1.1-3.11 (ApZS 3.1.1-5 praazitraavadaana, ApZS 3.1.6-12 iDaavadaana (ApZS 3.1.9 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana), ApZS 3.2.1-8 iDopahvaana, 3.2.9-3.2a iDaabhakSaNa, ApZS 3.3.2b-11 caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. HirZS 2.3 [205-211] (2.3 [205-206] praazitraavadaana, 2.3 [206-208] iDaavadaana (2.3 [208,1; 8] yajamaanabhaagaavadaana), 2.3 [208-210] iDopahvaana, 2.3 [210] iDaabhakSaNa, 2.3 [210-211] caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. VaikhZS 6.10-7.3 [67,2-70,8] iDaa (6.10 [67,2-6] praazitraavadaana, 6.11 [67,7-10] iDaavadaana, 6.11 [67,10-11] yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 6.11 [67,11-12] iDaavadaana, 6.11 [67,12-13] yajamaana recites on the yajamaanabhaaga, 6.11-12 [67,13-68,13] iDopahvaana, 6.12-7.1 [68,14-69,11] praazitrapraazana, 7.1 [69,11-14] avaantareDaa, 7.2 [69,15-16] iDaabhakSaNa, 7.2 [69,17-70,8] caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. KatyZS 3.4.1-29 iDaa (3.4.1-5 praazitraavadaana, 3.4.6 iDaavadaana, 3.4.7 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 3.4.8-12 iDopahvaana, 3.4.13-21 caturdhaakaraNa, 3.4.22-29 iDaabhakSaNa).
iDaa			txt. VaitS 3.7-18 (3.7-14 praazitrapraazana, 3.15-18 iDaabhakSaNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. KS 32.2 [20,8-] (KS 32.2 [20,8-9] iDopahvaana, ). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaa			txt. MS 1.4.5 [53,2-] (MS 1.4.5 [53,2-4] iDopahvaana). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaa			txt. TS 1.7.1-2 (1.7.1.1-4 iDopahvaana, 1.7.1.4-6 maarjana, 1.7.1.6 he touches the puroDaaza left on the barhis, 1.7.2.1-4 iDopahvaana in the sattra). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana).
iDaa			txt. VarZS 1.1.3.8-14 (1.1.3.8 praazitraavadaana, 1.1.3.9 iDaavadaana, 1.1.3.10-11 iDopahvaana, 1.1.3.12 iDaabhakSaNa, 1.1.3.13-14 caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaa			txt. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,14-91,3] (3.18 [90,14-15] the praazitra is cut out, 3.18 [90,16] the yajamaanabhaaga is cut out, 3.18 [90,16-18] the iDaa is carried(iDaaharaNa), 3.18 [90,18-19] the avaantareDaa is eaten, 3.18 [90,19-91,3] maarjana, 3.18 [91,3-4] he recites a mantra on the puroSaaza put on the barhis. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaa			txt. ApZS 4.10.2-11.2 (4.10.2 praazitraavadaana, 4.10.3 iDaavadaana, 4.10.4-7a iDopahvaana, 4.10.7b-8 iDaabhakSaNa, 4.10.9-11.2 caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaa			contents. TS 1.7.1-2: 1.7.1.1-4 iDopahvaana, 1.7.1.4-6 maarjana, 1.7.1.6 he touches the puroDaaza left on the barhis, 1.7.2.1-4 iDopahvaana in the sattra.
iDaa			contents. TS 2.6.7-2.6.8: 2.6.7 iDopahvaana, 2.6.8.1-3 iDaabhakSaNa (2.6.8.2-3 maarjana), 2.6.8.3-4 sviSTakRt, 2.6.8.4-7 praazitrapraazana)
iDaa			in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, the iDaa is caturavatta. TS 2.6.8.1 caturavattam bhavati havir vai caturavattam pazavaz caturavattam / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa).
iDaa			in the pazupuroDaaza. ApZS 7.23.1-3a praazitram avadaayeDaaM na yajamaanabhaagam /1/ haviraahutiprabhRtiiDaantaH saMtiSThate /2/ upahuutaaM maitraavaruNaSaSThaa bhakSayitvaa puurvavat prastare maarjayitvaa ... /3/ Caland's note 1 on maitraavaruNaSaSThaaH: vgl. ApZS 7.14.4 SaD RtvijaH /4/
iDaa			in the pazubandha, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 98-100.
iDaa			txt. TS 6.3.11.4-5. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
iDaa			in the pazubandha. TS 6.3.11.4-5 ... anyasyaanyasya samavattaM samavadyati tasmaan naanaaruupaaH pazavo yuuSnopasincati raso vaa eSa pazuunaaM yad yuu rasam eva pazuSu dadhaatiiDaam upa hvayate pazavo vaa iDaa pazuun evopa hvayate catur upa hvayate /4/ catuSpaado hi pazavo yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity amedaskaM tasmaa aa dadhyaan medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupeNaivainam pazubhyo nir bhajaty apazur eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti medasvat tasmaa aa dadhyaan medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupeNaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe pazumaan eva bhavati ... /5/ (pazubandha, iDaa)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha, the heart, the tongue, the breast, the liver, the kidneys, the rectum. ZB 3.8.3.25 atha yad yuuS pariziSyate / tat samavattadhaanyaam aanayati tad hRdayaM praasyati jihvaaM vakSas tanima matasne vaniSThum athopariSTaad dvir aajyasyaabhighaarayati /25/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha. ManZS 1.8.5.20-23 anasthiinaaM daivataanaam iDaam avadaaya yuuSeNopasincati /20/ apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa iti svadhitinaa yuuSaam aayauti /21/ tasmin medaH paryasyati /22/ tredhaavadyati juhvaam upabhRtiiDaapaatryaam /23/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) (According to ManZS 1.8.5.18 (... dvir dvir avadyati hRdayaaj jihvaayaaH kroDaat savyaat kapilalaaTaat paarzvayor yakno vRkkayor dakSiNaayaaH zroNeH puurvaardhaad gudaM tredhaa vibhajya tasyaaNiiyasaH /18/) the daivata avadaanas are as follows: the heart, the tongue, the breast, the upper shank of the left foreleg, both flanks, the liver, the kidneys, the front half of the right buttock, the thinnest third part of the rectum.)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha. VarZS 1.6.7.6, 9-10 zeSaM iDaayaam abhito daivataani hiraNyazakalaav avadyati /6/ ... anusuM SaD iDaaM avadyati vaniSThuM saptamam /9/ klomaanaM puriitatam iti saMkRtya vardhayitveDaaM yuuSeNopasicya pratipariitya pracarati /10/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) (The word zeSa is not clear, for the daivata avadaanas, see VarZS 1.6.7.1-2 hRdayasya jihvaayaaH kroDasya savyasya kapilalaaTasya paarzvayor yakno vRkkayor dakSiNasyaaH zroNyaaH gudatRtiiyam iti dvir dvir avadaaya juhvaam avadyati /1/ tridhaa gudaM vicchidyaasyaaNiiyaso devataabhyo 'vadyati /2/ namely the heart, the tongue, the breast, the upper shank of the left foreleg, both flanks, the liver, the kidneys, the front half of the right buttock, the third rectum; anusu, the large intestine, the right lung, and the pericardium are added.
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: the heart, tongue, chest, liver, two kidneys or lungs and the large intestine. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,6-8] atha hRdayaM jihvaaM6 vakSas tanima matasnau vaniSThum itiiDaapaatryaaM samavadhaaya yuuSNopa7sincaty abhighaarayaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.9 [124,11-14] athodaGG atyaakramya yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa11 hotra iDaam upodyacchante medasa upahuutaayaam iDaayaam agniidha12 aadadhaati SaDavattam ardhavaniSThum athaardhavaniSThuM medasvat praaznanti13 maarjayante. (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: the heart, the tongue, the liver, the kidneys, the rectum with anus, the large intestine, the right buttock, the testis with penis, the right lung, spleen, pericardium. BharZS 7.19.5-7, 10-11 purastaad eva gudaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /5/ aNimat traidhaM karoti /6/ tasya madhyamaM juhvaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaavadadhaati sthaviSTham upabhRty aNiSTham iDaayaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa /7/ ... paatryaam iDaaM samavadyati hRdayaaj jihvaayaa yakno vRkkayor gudaad vaniSThoH saptamaat /10/ atraiva dakSiNaaM zroNim adhyuddhiM klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM meda ity anvavadhaaya yuuSNopasicyaabhighaarayati /11/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: the right lung, spleen, pericardium, the large intestine, adhyuudhnii(?), fat, tail are parts which are cut out only for the iDaa. ApZS 7.22.6c ... klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: how to cut off four parts of the guda, two for the daivata avadaana, one for sauviSTakRta avadaana and iDaa respectively. ApZS 7.24.6-7 gudaM traidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaaya madhyamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / animat sauviSTakRteSu /6/ api vaa dvaidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaayetarat traidhaM vibhajya madhayamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / aNimat sauviSTakRteSu sthaviSTham iDaayaam /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: medas is added. ApZS 7.24.8 tredhaa medo 'vadyati dvibhaagaM srucos tRtiiyaM samavattadhaanyaam /8/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: seven parts of the iDaa are cut off, iDaa is increased by the boneless parts, the right lung, spleen and pericardium are added and broth is poured over them and butter is poured. ApZS 7.24.10-12 samavattadhaanyaaM SaDaadyaaniiDaam avadyati vaniSThuM saptamam / SaDbhyo vaa vaniSThoH saptamaat /10/ anasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati /11/ klomaanaM pliihiinaM puriitatam ity anvavadhaaya yuuSNopasicyaabhighaarayati /12/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) SaDaadyas in suutra 10 are the first six parts of the daivata avadaanas: heart, toungue, chest, liver and two kidneys (see ApZS 7.22.6a). (See Caland's note on this suutra.)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: the right lung, spleen, pericardium, fat, adhyuddhi, tail, the large intestine, other parts of meat which are ritually good. HirZS 4.4.58-59, 61-62 [433] <gudaH saadhaaraNaH /58/ gudaM maa nirvleSiiH> klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM medaH samavadhaatavaa iti saMpreSyati /59/ ... adhyuddhiM jaaghaniiM vaniSThuM caanvavadadhaati /61/ yad anyac ca medhyaM manyate /62/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: the right lung, spleen, pericardium, the large intestine, adhyuddhi, fat, tail, other parts of meat which are ritually good. VaikhZS 10.17 [116,5-8] klomaanaM5 pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuddhiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati gudaM6 nirvleSiir vaniSThuM maa nirvleziir iti saMpreSyati yad yac ca medhyaM7 manyate. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha. VaikhZS 10.19 [118,4-7] upastRtasamavattadhaanyaaM hRdayajihvaavakSaaMsi4 tanima matasnuu gudamedasos tRtiiyau bhaagau SaD vaniSThuM saptamaM kRtvaa5nasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitatam ity avadhaaya6 yuuSNopasincati. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: aajya is spread over the samavattadhaanii/iDaapaatrii. HirZS 4.5.1 [436] juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaaM copastRNiite /4.5.1/
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: the heart, tongue, chest, liver, two kidneys, a rest of the rectum, a third of medas, the large intestine are cut off and iDaa is increased by the boneless parts. HirZS 4.5.11 [437-438] samavattadhaanyaaM hRdayaM jihvaaM vakSaH stanimamatasne[437] avaziSTaM ca gudakaaNDaM tRtiiyaM ca medaso vaniSThuM saptamaM yadi zRto bhavaty anasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati /11/
iDaa			used as naivedya in the turn of jyeSTha, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.30d jyeSThe sitatRtiiyaayaaM hy upavaasakRtaa varaa / ... /28/ ... punaH kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaasaa suvaasinii / skandamaateti saMpuujya iDaayai vinivedayet /30/ praazayet pancagavyaM ca svapyaad devyagratas tataH / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM kanyaadaanaphalaM labhet /31/ (aanantaryavrata) (The position of the word in the series of the description makes it probable to regard it as naivedya.)
iDaa			a nidhana, see aiDa.
iDaa			a nidhana for a pazukaama. PB 7.1.11 iDaaM pazukaamaaya nidhanaM kuryaat svaH svargakaamaaya yazo brahmavarcasakaamaayaayur aamayaavine haMsiity abhicarate // (agniSToma, gaayatra)
iDaa			= bhuumi. VaikhGS 2.1 [21,5-7] atheDaam abhyukSyaathaavaniidam iti maNDalaany upalipyaastv aasanam ity aasanaani sadarbhayavaani nidhaaya teSv aasiinaan puSpaadyair yathopapaadam alaMkaroti. Caland's note: iDaam with the sense of bhuumi is very rare in literature.
iDaa			see naaDii.
iDaabhakSaNa		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 129-132.
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. TS 2.6.8.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. TB 3.3.8.1-5. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. ZB 1.8.1.38-39. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. ZankhZS 1.12.2-8. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. ManZS 1.3.3.15-16. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. BaudhZS 1.18 [27,3-17]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. BharZS 3.2.4. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. ApZS 3.2.9-3.2a. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. HirZS 2.3 [210]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. KatyZS 3.4.22-29. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. VaitS 3.15-18. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. ApZS 4.10.7-8. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. HirZS 6.3 [516,16-23]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaabhakSaNa		bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 148-149. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		bibl. Kane 2: 1129. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 107-108. (pazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. BaudhZS 4.9-10 [124,12-17]. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. BharZS 7.21.1-5. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. ApZS 7.26.1-7. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. HirZS 4.5.29-33 [440-441]. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. KatyZS 6.9.2-6. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		vidhi. TS 2.6.8.1-3 pazavo vaa iDaa svayam aa datte kaamam evaatmanaa pazuunaam aa datte na hy anyaH kaamam pazuunaam prayachati / vaacas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha vaacam eva bhaagadheyena priiNaati sadasas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha svagaakRtyai / caturavattam bhavati havir vai caturavattam pazavaz caturavattam / yad dhotaa praazniiyaad dhotaa /1/ aartim aarched yad agnau juhuyaad rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaad apazur yajamaanaH syaad vaacas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha parokSam evainaj juhoti sadasas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha svagaakRtyai / praaznanti tiirtha eva praaznanti dakSiNaaM dadaati tiirtha eva dakSiNaaM dadaati / vi vaa etad yajnam /2/ chindanti yan madhyataH praaznanty adbhir maarjayanta aapo vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir eva yajnaM saM tanvanti /
iDaabhakSaNa		contents. BaudhZS 1.18 [26,20-27,17]: [27,3-6] yajamaanabhaaga, [27,6-7] hotRbhaaga, [27,7-9] avaantareDaa, [27,9-14] bhakSaNa, [27,14] maarjana, [27,14-16] praazitra and brahmabhaaga, [27,16-17] anvaahaarya.
iDaabhakSaNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.18 [26,20-27,17] atha dakSiNasyaiva puroDaazasya puurvaardhaat tryangulaM vaa3 caturangulaM vaajyena susaMtRptaM saMtarpyaagreNa dhruvaaM yajamaanabhaagaM4 nidadhaati dvir dhruvaajyaad avadyati dvir uttarasya puroDaazasya dviH5 zRtasya dvir dadhno 'bhighaarayaty atha hotur dvir angulaav anakti jighreNa6 bhakSayitvaa caturavaantareDaam avadyaty upastRNaati dvir aadadhaaty abhi7ghaarayati samanvaarabhante 'dhvaryuz ca yajamaanaz ca brahmaa caagniidhra8z caatha yatra hotur abhijaanaati divyaa adhvaryava upahuutaa upahuutaa9 manuSyaa iti tad dakSiNaM puroDaazaM caturdhaa kRtvaa barhiSadaM karo10ty atha yatra hotur abhijaanaaty upahuuto 'yaM yajamaana iti tarhi11 yajamaano hotaaram iikSamaaNo vaayuM manasaa dhyaayed ity upahuutaayaa12m iDaayaam agniidha aadadhaati SaDavattam upastRNaaty aadadhaaty abhighaaraya13ty upastRNaaty aadadhaaty abhighaarayati praaznanti maarjayante 'thaaha14 brahmaNe praazitraM parihareti pari praazitraM haranty anv apo15 'nu vedena brahmabhaagam athaanvaahaaryaM yaacaty udvaasayanty etad dhaviru16cchiSTam /18/17
iDaabhakSaNa		contents. ApZS 4.10.7-8: 7a anumantraNa of iDaa when it is invoked, 7b anumantraNa when it is carried to the yajamaana, 8 iDaabhakSaNa is related in ApZS 3.2.9-3.1 and maarjana in ApZS 3.3.2a. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaabhakSaNa		vidhi. ApZS 4.10.7-8 iDaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumaan bhuuyaasam ity upahuutaam // iDaa dhenuH sahavatsaa na aagaad uurjaM duhaanaa payasaa prapiinaa / saa no annena haviSota gobhir iDaabhyas maam agaad iti bhakSaayaahriyamaaNaam /7/ ukta iDaabhakSo maarjanii ca /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaabhakSaNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BaudhZS 4.9-10 [124,12-17] hotra iDaam upodyacchante medasa upahuutaayaam iDaayaam agniidha12 aadadhaati SaDavattam ardhavaniSThum athaardhavaniSThuM medasvat praaznanti13 maarjayante 'thaaha brahmaNe vakSaH parihareti tad brahmaa prati14gRhNaati /9/ vayaM soma vrate tava manas tanuuSu bibhrataH / prajaavanto16 aziimahiity.
iDaabhakSaNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BharZS 7.21.1-5 medasvatiiM hotre 'vaantareDaam aadadhaati /1/ medasopastRNaati medasaadadhaati medasaabhidhaarayati /2/ upahuutaayaam iDaayaam adhyuddhiM hotre harati vaniSThum agniidhe /3/ SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /4/ praaznanti maarjayante /5/
iDaabhakSaNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.26.1-7 atreDaayaa niravadaanam eke samaamananti /1/ avaantareDaam avadyati /2/ meda upastiirya medasaabhighaarayati /3/ yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity amedaskaM tasmaa ity uktam (TS 6.3.11.5) /4/ upahuutaaM maitraavaruNaSaSThaa bhakSayanti / pratiprasthaataa saptamaH /5/ vaniSThum agniidhe SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /6/ adhyuudhniiM hotre harati /7/
iDaabhakSaNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. HirZS 4.5.29-33 [440-441] medomizram avaantareDaam avadyati /29/ yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity amedaskaM tasmaa aadadyaad yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti medasvat tasmaa aadadhyaat /30/ upahuutaaM maitraavaruNaSaSThaaH praaznanti /31/ adhyuddhiM hotre harati vaniSThum agniidhe SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /32/ praazitaayaaM maarjayitvaa /33/
iDaabhakSaNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. KatyZS 6.9.2-6 avadaaya veDaaM praak pradaanaat /2/ iDaam aadadhaati /3/ upahuutaayaaM vaniSThum agniidhe /4/ adhyuudhniiM hotre /5/ avaantareDaa vaa /6/
iDaabhakSaNa		note, the yajamaana takes iDaa by himself. TS 2.6.8.1 pazavo vaa iDaa svayam aa datte kaamam evaatmanaa pazuunaam aa datte na hy anyaH kaamam pazuunaam prayachati / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa)
iDaabhakSaNa		note, when the hotR eats iDaa he recites two mantras. TS 2.6.8.1 yad dhotaa praazniiyaad dhotaa /1/ aartim aarched yad agnau juhuyaad rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaad apazur yajamaanaH syaad vaacas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha parokSam evainaj juhoti sadasas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha svagaakRtyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa)
iDaabhakSaNa		note, they eat iDaa at a ritht time (tiirthe). TS 2.6.8.2 praaznanti tiirtha eva praaznanti dakSiNaaM dadaati tiirtha eva dakSiNaaM dadaati / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa)
iDaabhakSaNa		note, note, they wash themselves after the iDaabhakSaNa. TS 2.6.8.2-3 vi vaa etad yajnam /2/ chindanti yan madhyataH praaznanty adbhir maarjayanta aapo vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir eva yajnaM saM tanvanti / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa)
iDaadadha		see aiDaadadha.
iDaadhaana		see samavattadhaanii.
iDaaharaNa		txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,16-18] i16Daam aahiyamaaNaam anumantrayate suruupavarSavarNa ehiiti (TS 1.6.3.c) pratipadya17 maghoniity (TS 1.6.3.m) aataH. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDaa, iDaaharaNa).
iDaahvaana		see iDopahvaana.
iDaanta			see dependant yajna.
iDaanta			see zaMyvanta or iDaanta.
iDaanta			the aatithyeSTi. TB 1.5.9.3 ta aatithyam abhisamaarohan / tad apadrutyaatanvata / taan iDaanta upaanayan / te tadantam eva kRtvodadravan / (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDaanta			the aatithyeSTi. ZB 3.4.1.26 tad iDaantaM bhavati / naanuyaajaan yajanti ziro vai yajnasyaatithyaM puurvaardho vai ziraH puurvaardham evaitad yajnasyaabhisaMskaroti sa yad dhaanuyaajaan yajed yathaa ziirSataH paryaahRtya paadau pratidadhyaad evaM tat tasmaad iDaantaM bhavati naanuyaajaan yajanti /26/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDaanta			the aatithyeSTi. ZankhZS 5.7.7 ilaantaa /7/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDaanta			the aatithyeSTi. ManZS 2.1.5.21 iDaantaa saMtiSThate iDaantaa saMtiSThate /21/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDaanta			the aatithyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.18 [177,9-10] iDaanta aatithyaH9 saMtiSThate. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDaanta			the aatithyeSTi. ApZS 10.31.15 iDaantaa saMtiSThate /15/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDaanta			the pazupuroDaaza of the agniiSomiiyapazu. BaudhZS 6.32 [197,17-18] atha pazu17puroDaazaM nirvapatiiDaantaH pazupuroDaazaH saMtiSThate, patniisaMyaa18jaantaH pazur hRdayazuulaanta ity eke /32/19. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
iDaanta			the pazupuroDaaza. ApZS 7.23.2 praazitram avadaayeDaaM na yajamaanabhaagam /1/ haviraahutiprabhRtiiDaantaH saMtiSThate /2/ upahuutaaM maitraavaruNaSaSThaa bhakSayitvaa puurvavat prastare maarjayitvaa ... /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaanta			an iSTi of the SaTkapaala for agni pitRmat performed for the sake of a dead person ends with iDaa. ManZS 8.19.8-10 pazcaac catvaara Rtvija uSNiiSiNo 'hataani vaasaaMsy apasavyam aavRtya dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy agniM praNiiyeSTiM kurvanti /8/ somaaya pitRmate SaTkapaalaH puroDaaza uttaanaani kapaalaani tuuSNiiM tam anavekSamaaNaaH pracareyur yathaa pitryaayaam /9/ lupyeta yaajamaanaM sapatniikam aavir bhuuyaasam uttaram iti ceDaantaa saMtiSThate /10/ (pitRmedha)
iDaapaatrii		see samavattadhaanii.
iDaasuuna		see iDasuuna.
iDaasuuna		see iTasuuna.
iDaasuuna		used in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.34 ... atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maamsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti ... /34/
iDaasuuna		used in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.23 ... atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa ity aadiH / ... /23/
iDaasuuna		used in the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.18 atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadya? maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutya mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti.
iDaasuuna		used in the zuulagava. AgnGS 2.5.8 [86,20] atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune(>iTasuune?) pracchidyaudanaM maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutya mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti.
iDaavadaana		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 122.
iDaavadaana		txt. ZB 1.8.1.12. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. ManZS 1.3.3.3-4. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. VarZS 1.3.5.3, 5. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. BaudhZS 1.18 [26,20-27,3]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. BharZS 3.1.1-5. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. ApZS 3.1.6-12. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. HirZS 2.3 [206-208]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. KatyZS 3.4.6. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. VarZS 1.1.3.9. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaavadaana		txt. ApZS 4.10.3. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
iDaavadaana		txt. HirZS 6.3 [516,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaavadaana		contents. BaudhZS 1.18 [26,20-27,3]: [26,20] he gets a kaMsa or camasa as iDopahavana, 
iDaavadaana		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.18 [26,20-27,3] atha kaMsaM vaa camasaM veDopahavanaM yaacati tam antarvedi nidhaaya20 tasminn upastiirya dakSiNasya puroDaazasya dakSiNaardhaat prarujyaava21dadhaati manunaa dRSTaaM ghRtapadiiM mitraavaruNasamiiritaam / dakSi27,1Naardhaad asaMbhindann avadyaamy ekatomukhaam iti (TB 3.7.5.6-7) dvitiiyanavadaanaani2 saMbhidyaavadadhaaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaa)
iDaavadaana		vidhi. ApZS 4.10.3 suruupavarSavarNa ehiitiiDaam /3/ (TS 1.6.3.c) (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaavadaana		for the avadaana in the niruuDhapazubandha, try to find it with iDaa and avadaana.
iDaaavadaana		in the praayaNiiyeSTi: dvaadazaavatta. BaudhZS 6.11 [168,10-11] atha vai bhavaty aSTaavattaH10 sviSTakRd dvaadazaavatteDaa dvir abhighaarayati na pratyanakty. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi)
iDaayaa doha		see doha.
iDaayaa doha		MS 1.4.5 [53,2-4] asmaasv indra indriyaM dadhaatv iti (MS 1.4.1) [47,8-9]) iDaayaam upahuuya2maanaayaaM vaded iDaayaa vaa eSa dohaa iDaaM vaa etad duhe 'tho indriyaM3 vaa iDendriyam evaatman dhatte. (iDopahvaana)
iDaayaas pada		:: uttaravediinaabhi, see uttaravediinaabhi :: iDaayaas pada.
iDaH			:: pazavaH. TS 2.6.1.2 iDo yajati pazuun evaava runddhe (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja).
iDasuuna		see iDaasuuna.
iDasuuna		used in the pitRmedha as a plate on which avadaanas of the anustaraNii are cut. BaudhPS 1.7 [13,5-6] atraitaany avadaanaaniiDasuune pracchidyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM juhoty a5gnaye rayimate svaahety (TA 6.1.2.i) atraiva darviim anupraharati jaghanena citaam.
iDasuuna		used for offering avadaanas of the raajagavii. BharPS 1.7.7 atraitad dhavir iDasuunena paatryaa camasena vaa juhoti agnaye rayimate svaahaa iti (TA 6.1.2.i) /7/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)ghRtena maa samukSata // (MS 4.2.5 [27,3](b)) ManZS 1.4.2.10 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDopahvaana).
iDopahvaana		txt. TS 6.4.11.4-5. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
iDopahvaana		txt. AB 2.30 (dvidevatyabhakSaNa and iDopahvaana)
iDopahvaana		txt. KB 13.7. (agniSToma)
iDopahvaana		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1880, Das Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 123-127.
iDopahvaana		txt. TS 2.6.7. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. KB 3.7. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. ZB 1.8.1.13-37. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. AzvZS 1.7.1-8. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
iDopahvaana		txt. ZankhZS 1.10.1-1.12.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
iDopahvaana		txt. ApZS 24.14.13-18. (hautra)
iDopahvaana		txt. ManZS 1.3.3.7-14. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. VarZS 1.3.5.6-9. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. BharZS 3.1.6-2.2. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. ApZS 3.2.1-8. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
iDopahvaana		txt. HirZS 2.3 [208-210]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. VaikhZS 6.12 [68,4-13]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. KatyZS 3.4.8-12. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. KS 32.2 [20,8-9]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDopahvaana		txt. MS 1.4.5 [53,2-4]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v)
iDopahvaana		txt. TS 1.7.1.1-4 iDopahvaana. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDopahvaana		txt. ManZS 1.4.2.9-10. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v)
iDopahvaana		txt. VarZS 1.1.3.10-11. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDopahvaana		txt. ApZS 4.10.4-6. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v)
iDopahvaana		txt. HirZS 6.3 [516,3-16]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDopahvaana		contents. MS 1.4.5 [53,2-4]
iDopahvaana		vidhi. MS 1.4.5 [53,2-4] asmaasv indra indriyaM dadhaatv iti (MS 1.4.1) [47,8-9]) iDaayaam upahuuya2maanaayaaM vaded iDaayaa vaa eSa dohaa iDaaM vaa etad duhe 'tho indriyaM3 vaa iDendriyam evaatman dhatte.
iDopahvaana		contents. TS 1.7.1.1-4  <105>
iDopahvaana		vidhi. TS 1.7.1.1-4 paakayajnaM vaa anv aahitaagneH pazava upa tiSThanta iDaa khalu vai paakayajnaH saiSaantaraa prayaajaanuyaajaan yajamaanasya loke 'vahitaa / taam aahriyamaanaam abhimantrayeta suruupavarSavarNa ehiiti (TS 1.6.3.c) pazavo vaa iDaa pazuun evopa hvayate / yajnaM vai devaa aduhran yajno 'suraaM aduhat te 'suraa yajnadugdhaaH paraabhavan yo vai yajnasya dohaM vidvaan /1/ yajate 'py anyaM yajamaanaM duhe / saa me satyaaziir asya yajnasya bhuuyaad ity aahaiSa vai yajnasya dohas tenaivainaM duhe / prattaa vai gaur duhe pratteDaa yajamaanaaya duha ete vaa iDaayai stanaa iDopahuuteti vaayur vatso / yarhi hoteDaam upahvayeta tarhi yajamaano hotaaram iikSamaaNo vaayum manasaa dhyaayet /2/ maatre vatsam upaavasRjati / sarveNa vai yajnena devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan paakayajnena manur azraamyat seDaa manum upaavartata taam devaasuraa vy ahvayanta pratiiciiM devaaH paraaciim asuraaH saa devaan upaavartata pazavo vai tad devaan avRNata pazavo 'suraan ajahur / yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti paraaciiM tasyeDaam upa hvayetaapazur eva bhavati yam /3/ kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti pratiiciiM tasyeDaam upa hvayeta pazumaan eva bhavati /
iDopahvaana		contents. AzvZS 1.7.1-8
iDopahvaana		vidhi. AzvZS 1.7.1-8 pradezinyaaH parvaNii uttame anjayitvauSThayor abhyaatmaM nimaarSTi /1/ vaacas patinaa te hutasyeSe praaNaaya praaznaamiity uttaram uttare manasas patinaa te hutasyorje 'paanaaya praaznaamiity adharam adhare /2/ spRSTvodakam anjalineDaaM pratigRhya savye paaNau kRtvaa pazcaad asyaa udaganguliM paaNim upadhaayaavaantareDaam avadaapayiita /3/ antareNaanguSTham anguliiz ca svayaM dvitiiyam aadadiita /4/ pratyaalabdhaam anguSThenaabhisaMgRhya pratyaahRtya /5/ anguliir amuSTiM kRtvaa dakSiNata iDaaM parigRhyaasyasaMmitaam upahavayate praaNasaMmitaaM vaa /6/ iDopahuutaa saha divaa bRhataadityenopaasmaaM iDaa huuyataaM saha divaa bRhataadityeneDopahuutaa sahaantarikSeNa vaamadevyena vaayunopaasmaaM iDaa huuyataaM sahaantarikSeNa vaamadevyena vaayuneDopahuutaa saha pRthivyaa rathantareNaagninopaasmaaM iDaa huuyataaM saha pRthivyaa rathantareNaagninopahuutaa gaavaH sahaazira upa maaM gaavaH sahaazir aahvayantaam upahuutaa dhenuH saha RSabhopa maaM dhenuH saha RSabhaa huuyataam upahuutaa gaur ghRtapady upa maaM gaur ghRtapadii huuyataam upahuutaa divyaaH sapta hotaara upa maaM divyaaH sapta hotaaro huuyantaam upahuutaH sakhaa bhakSa upa maaM sakhaa bhakSo huuyataam upahuuteDaa vRSTir upa maam iDaa vRSTir huuyataam ity upaaMzv athoccaiH iDopahuutopahuuteDopaasmaaM iDaa hvayataam iDopahuutaa / maanavii ghRtapadii maitraavaruNii brahma devakRtam upahuutaM daivyaa adhvaryava upahuutaa upahuutaa manuSyaaH / ya imaM yajnam avaanye ca yajnapatiM vardhaan upahute dyaavaapRthivii puurvaje Rtaavarii devii devaputre / upahuuto 'yaM yajamaana uttarasyaaM devayajyaayaam upahuuto bhuuyasi haviSkaraNa idaM me devaa havir juSantaam iti tasminn upahuuta iti /7/ upahuuyaavaantareDaaM praazniiyaad iDe bhaagaM juSasva naH pinvaMgaa(>pinva gaaM??) jinvaarvato raayas poSasyeziSe tasya no raasva tasya no daas tasyaas te bhaagam aziimahi / sarvaatmaanaH sarvatanavaH sarvaviiraaH sarvapuuruSaaH sarvapuruSaa iti vaa /8/
iDopahvaana		contents. ZankhZS 1.10.1-1.12.1: 10.1 the adhvaryu smears a small quantity of iDaa on the index finger, on the upper joint and middle joint of the hotR who is going to call the iDaa, 10.2 he smears the iDaa of the upper joint on the lower lip and the iDaa of the middle joint on the upper lip, 10.3 he touches water, 10.4 he holds the avaantareDaa/uttarelaa with his right hand, 10.5-6 he takes the fifth part (of his caturdhaakaraNa?) with his fingers, which are neither outstreched nor made into a fist (Caland) (of his left hand?). 10.7 (he calls the iDaa) while holding his shares on a level with his mouth  or his heart, 11.1 he murmurs a long mantra before the upahvaana, 12.1 he recites seven mantras.
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ZankhZS 1.10.1-1.12.1 (10.1-7) ilaam upahvaasyamaanasya dakSiNasya paaNeH pradezinyaam anakti / uttame ca parvaNi madhyame ca /1/ vaacasptinaa te hutasya praaznaamiiSe praaNaayeti puurvam anjanam adharauSThe nilimpati / manasaspatinaa te hutasya praaznaasy uurja udaanaayety uttarauSTha uttaram /2/ upaspRzya /3/ dakSiNenottarelaaM dhaarayan /4/ aprasaaritaabhir angulibhir amuSTikRtaabhiH /5/ svayaM pancamam aadaaya /6/ mukhasaMmitaaM dhaarayan hRdayasaMmitaaM vaa /7/
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ZankhZS 1.10.1-1.12.1 (11,1) upahuutaM bRhat saha divaa saha suuryeNa saha cakSuSopa maaM bRhat saha divaa saha suuryeNa saha cakSuSaa hvayataam / upahuutaM vaamadevyaM sahaantarikSeNa saha vaayunaa saha praaNenopa maaM vaamadevyaM sahaantarikSeNa saha vaayunaa saha praaNena hvayataam / upahuutaM rathantaraM saha pRthivyaa sahaagninaa saha vaaca saha pazubhir upa maaM rathantaraM saha pRthivyaa sahaagninaa saha vaacaa saha pazubhir hvayataam / upahuutaM sthaasnu bhuvanam upa maaM sthaasnu bhuvanaM hvayataam / upahuutaM cariSNu bhuvanam upa maaM cariSNu bhuvanaM hvayataam / upahuutaH sakhaa bhakSa upa maaM sakhaa bhakSo hvayataam / upahuutaaH sapta hotraa upa maaM sapta hotraa hvayantaam / upahuutaa gaavaH sahaaziropa maaM gaavaH sahaaziraa hvayantaam / upahuutaa dhenuH sahaRSabhopa maaM dhenuH sahaRSabhaa hvayataam / upahuutaa vaak saha praaNenopa maaM vaak saha praaNena hvayataam / upahuutaa vaak saha manasopa maaM vaak saha manasaa hvayataam / upahuutelaa vRSTir upa maam ilaa vRSTir hvayataam / upahuutelaa taturir upa maam ilaa taturir hvayataam / upahuutaa he saasi juSasva mela iti japitvelaam upahvayate /1/
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ZankhZS 1.10.1-1.12.1 (12.1) ilopahuutopahuutelopaasmaaM ilaa hvayataam ilopahuutaa maanavii ghRtapadii maitraavaruNii / brahma devakRtam upahuutam / daivyaa adhvaryava upahuutaa upahuutaa manuSyaa ya imaM yajnam avaan ye ca yajnapatim vardhaan / upahuute dyaavaapRthivii puurvaje Rtaavarii devii devaputre / upahuuto 'yaM yajamaana uttarasyaaM devayajyaayaam upahuuto bhuuyasi haviSkaraNa idaM me devaa havir juSataam iti tasminn upahuuta ity upahuuya /1/
ZankhZS 1.12.1 ... upahuuto 'yaM yajamaana uttarasyaaM devayajyaayaam upahuuto bhuuyasi haviSkaraNa idaM me devaa havir juSataam iti tasminn upahuuta ity upahuuya /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, iDopahvaana)
iDopahvaana		contents. ManZS 1.4.2.9-10: 9-10a when the iDaa is called by the hotR ina a low voice, the yajamaana recites two mantras, 10b when the iDaa is called loudly, the yajamaana recites the last two mantras.
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ManZS 1.4.2.9-10 iDaayaas tuuSNiim /9/ upahave vasiiyasy ehi zreyazy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) japati // cid asi manaasi dhiir asiity (MS 4.2.5 [26,14]) uccair ghRtena maa samukSatety (MS 4.2.5 [27,3](b)) antam asmaasv indra indriyaM dadhaatv iti (MS 1.4.1 [47,8-9](a)) ca /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDopahvaana		contents. BharZS 3.1.6-2.2
iDopahvaana		vidhi. BharZS 3.1.6-2.2 abhighaaryaantaraa haviiMSi zrucaz ca hRtvaa hotra iDaam aadadhaati /6/ svayaM vaa hoteDaam aadatte /7/ agreNa hotaaram adhvaryur dakSiNaatikraamaty anutsRjann iva /8/ hoteDayaadhvaryuM parihRhNaati /9/ pazcaat praaG upavizya sruveNa hotur anguliparvaNii anakti /10/ puurvam aktvaaparam anakti /11/ yathetaM pratiparetya pratyaGG aasiina iDaayaa iDaam aadadhaati /12/ hastyaaM hotre sakRd upastRNaati dvir aadadhaati sakRd abhighaarayati /13/ svayaM vaa hotottaram iDaavadaanam aadatte /14/ lepaad upastRNaati /15/ lepaad abhighaarayati /16/ upahuuyamaanaam iDaam anvaarahete adhvaryur yajamaanaz ca /17/ yatraabhijaanaati daivyaa adhvaryava upahuutaa upahuutaa manuSyaaH iti /18/ tad adhvaryur etaM mantraM japati upahuutaH pazumaan asaani iti / yatraabhijaanaati upahuuto 'yaM yajamaanaH iti tad yajamaana etam eva mantraM japati /2/
iDopahvaana		contents. ApZS 3.2.1-8: 1 he pours butter on the iDaa and gives it to the hotR, and he steps to the south of the hotR while holding the iDaa vessel, 2 the hotR holds the adhvaryu in his arms together with the iDaa, 3 or the adhvaryu shifts the iDaa towards the east and anoints butter in the two joints of the forefinger of the hotR while sitting to the south of the hotR, 4 he anoints butter first in the backside and the surface of the joints of the finger of the hotR or in the reverse order, 5 the adhvaryu sits down facing the west to the east of the hotR who sips water, he cuts off from the iDaa the avaantareDaa and puts it on the hand of the hotR, 6 the adhvaryu cuts off the first portion of the avaantareDaa, the hotR himself the second one, or in the reverse order, 7 the upastaraNa and the abhighaaraNa are done with the rest of the avaantareDaa in the hand of the hotR, 8a for the pancaavattin the abhighaaraNa is done twice, 8b when the iDaa is called the adhvaryu and the yajamaana touches the hotR, 8c the adhvaryu mutters a mantra, 8d the yajamaana mutters a mantra.
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ApZS 3.2.1-8 abhighaaryeDaaM hotre pradaaya dakSiNena hotaaram atikraamaty anutsRjan /1/ hoteDayaadhvaryuM parigRhNaati /2/ api vaa praaciim iDaam apohya dakSiNata aasiinaH sruveNa hotur anguliparvaNii anakti /3/ aparam anktvaa puurvam etad vaa vipariitam /4/ upasRSTodakaaya(>upaspRSTodakaaya??Caland's note 1 hereon: for that the hotR sips water, see HirZS 2.3 [209,16] ([209,5] hotur anguliparvaNii anakti /...) tat so 'vaghraayaapa upaspRzati) purastaat pratyaGG aasiina iDaayaa hotur haste 'vaantareDaam avadyati /5/ adhvaryuH prathamam avadaanam avadyati svayaM hotottaram etad vaa vipariitam /6/ lepaad upastaraNaabhighaaraNe bhavataH /7/ dvir abhighaarayet pancaavattinaH / upahuuyamaanaanaam anvaarabhete adhvaryur yajamaanaz ca / daivyaa adhvaryava upahuutaa ity (TB 3.5.8.3) abhijnaayopahuutaH pazumaan asaaniity TB 3.3.8.4) adhvaryur japati / upahuuto 'yaM yajamaana ity abhijnaayaitam eva mantraM (TS 2.6.7.5) yajamaanaH /8/
iDopahvaana		contents. ApZS 4.10.4-6: 4a seven devagaviis to be recited at the upaaMzuupahava, 4b seven manuSyagaviis to be recited at the uccairupahava, 4c the third mantra, 5 the yajamaana medites on vaayu while he looks at the hotR, 6 mantras to be recited as the statements of aazis.
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ApZS 4.10.4-6 bhuuyasy ehi zreyasy ehi vasiiyasy ehi citta ehi dadhipa ehiiDa ehi suunRta ehiiti(cf. MS 4.2.5 [26,13-14])iDaayaa upaaMzuupahave sapta devagaviir japati / cid asi manaasi dhiir asi rantii ramatiH suunuH suunariity (cf. MS 4.2.5 [26,14]) uccairupahave sapta manuSyagaviiH / deviir devair abhi maa nivartadhvaM syonaaH syonena dhRtena maa samukSata na ma idam upadambhiSag RSir brahmaa yad dade samudraad udacann iva srucaa vaag agre viprasya tiSThati zRngebhir dazabhir dizann iti (cf. MS 4.2.5 [27,2-6]) ca /4/ upahuuyamaanaayaaM vaayav iDaa te maateti hotaaram iikSamaaNo vaayuM manasaa dhyaayet /5/ saa me satyaaziir ity (TS 1.6.3.h-o) aaziHSu / aaziir ma uurjam iti (TS 3.2.8.m) ca /6/
iDopahvaana		note, at the aatithyeSTi according to one opinion the hotR invokes the puroDaaza as iDaa, according to another he invokes the iDaa after he takes some portions from the puroDaaza.
BharZS 10.22.14 sarvaM puroDaazam iDaam upahvayetety ekam / niravadyed ity aparam. BharZS 10.22.14 sarvaM puroDaazam iDaam upahvayetety ekam / niravadyed ity aparam /14/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDopahvaana		txt. MS 4.2.6-7 [27,7-28,7]. (gonaamika)
iDopahvaana		txt. ManZS 9.5.5.15-18. (gonaamika)
iDopahvaana		contents. MS 4.2.6-7 [27,7-28,7]: 6 [27,7-12] mantras of the sapta devagaviis and their interpretation, 
dadhRSi (mantra)	:: vaac. MS 4.2.6 [27,10] (gonaamika, iDopahvaana, devagavii).
iDopahvaana		vidhi. MS 4.2.6 [27,7-] vasiiyasy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) brahma vai vasiiyo brahma vaa etad atyaahvayati zreyasy ehiiti7 (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) kSatraM vai zreyaH kSatraM vaa etad atyaahvayati bhuuyasy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) viD vai bhuuyasii8 vizaM vaa etad atyaahvayati cittaa ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) mano vai cittam mano vaa9 etad atyaahavayati dadhRSy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) vaag vai dadhRSi vaacaM vaa etad atyaahvayatiiDaa10 ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) pazavo vaa iDaa pazuun vaa etad atyaahvayati suunRtaa ehiity (MS 4.2.5 [26,14]) annaM11 vai suunRtaannaM vaa etad atyaahvayaty etaa vai sapta devagavyas taaH kriito vai12tahotro vidaaM cakaara taabhir adaH kuruuNaaM kaunte pazuun atyaahvayat taaH kuravo13 braahmaNeSv anvaichaMs taaH kumaaravaty aazvadakSiNaa avindant so 'braviin maa14 suurkSyataitaabhir vaa aham etaa atyaahvayiSyaamiitaraabhir itara yaani khalu15 vaa etaasaaM priyaaNi dhaamaani taani kriito na vedeti sa saMyatte saM16graame chadir darza etaabhir evaitaa atyaahvayiSyaamiitaraabhir itaraa yataratra17 khalu vaa etaa atyaahuuyante tat pazavo 'bhisaMkraamanti yatra pazavas tad de18vaa yatra devaas tad indro yataraan vaa ete 'bhisaMkraamanti te jayanti jayati28,1 saMgraamam /6/
iDopahvaana		vidhi. MS 4.2.7 [28,3-7] saa vai sRSTobhayaan devamanuSyaan atyamanyata taaM devaa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaam upa3praastRNata taaM vaa etad aapnuvan yad iDaaM taaM vaa etad aaptvaa haranto ma4nyante yad iDaam upahvayante yarhi tuuSNiim upahvayeta tarhy etaaH sapta vaded yarhy u5ccais tarhy uttamaaH sapta dhaama dhaamaasaaM varNaM varNam upagacchaty aa ha vaa enam a6pratikzaataM gachati ya evaM veda. (gonaamika)
iDopahvaana		contents. ManZS 9.5.5.15-16: 
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ManZS 9.5.5.15-16 vasiiyasy ehi zreyasy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) sapta devagavyaz cid asi manaasi dhiir asiity (MS 4.2.5 [26,14]) uttaraaH sapta / taasaam anupraaNa(MS 4.2.5 [26,15])antaaH prathamaa ehy(MS 4.2.5 [26,16])antaa uttaraaH /15/ saha raayaspoSeNa deviir deviir ity (MS 4.2.5 [27,2]) anunigadati /16/ <saMgraamaM jigiiSan senayoH saMdRzyamaanayoH puurvaabhir hutvottaraa nigadet /17/ yatra samuulaa oSadhiir upagacchet pazuun vaa tad etaa ehyantaaH sapta japet /18/>
iNDa			the name of the month maargaziirSa(?). skanda puraaNa 4.80.50c samudgaM saghRtaM bhaktaM kaarttike vinivedayet / iNDe 'rikaaz ca laDDukaa maaghe lampasikaa zubhaa /50/ muSTikaaH zarkaraagarbhaaH sarpiSaa parisaadhitaaH / nivedyaaH phaalgune devyai saardhaM vighnajitaa mudaa /51/ (manorathatRtiiyaavrata)
idaani			a unit of time: muhuurta, kSipra (= 1/15 muhuurta), etarhi (= 1/15 kSipra), idaani (= 1/15 etarhi), praaNa (= 1/15 idaani), ana (= 1/15 praaNa), nimeSa (= 1/15 ana). ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
idaavatsara		see saMvatsara: various names of the year.
idaavatsara		:: candramas, see candramas :: idaavatsara (PB).
idaM bhuu-		bibl. K. Hoffmann, "ved. idaM bhuu," Aufsaetze, pp. 557-559.
idaM bhuu-		bibl. T. Goto, 2008, Elizarenkova Memorial Volume I, pp. 115-125.
idaMmadhu		see idaMmadhura.
idaMmadhu		the title of the song which many daasiis sing. TS 7.5.10.1 udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya daasyo maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti pado nighnatiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyo ... pado nighnanti ... // (mahaavrata)
idaMmadhu		the title of the song which many daasiis sing. ApZS 21.19.18 atraitaa daasakumaarya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya triH pradakSiNaM maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaM madhuM gaayantyaH /18/ (mahaavrata)
idaMmadhu		BaudhZS 16.22-23 [268,10-269,4] many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing, beating their laps and stamping their right feet three times, 16.23 [269,4-6] the first daasii sings the fourth idaMmadhu, 16.23 [269,6-7] hereafter they go round while singing only "idaM madhu". BaudhZS 16.22-23 [268,10-269,4] athaitaa daasya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM10 parinRtyanty upasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhu gaaya11ntyas taasaaM sakRt pariitaanaaM prathamaaM vaacayati /22/12 gaava eva surabhayo gaavo guggulugandhayaH / gaavo ghRtasya13 maataras taa iha santu bhuuyasiir haimahaaM idaM madhv ity upasthaan upahatya14 dakSiNaan eva pado nighnanti dvitiiyaM pariitaanaaM prathamaam eva15 vaacayati nanu gaavo mankiirasya gangaayaa udakaM papuH / papuH16 sarasvatyai nadyai taaH praaciir ujjagaahire haimahaaM idaM madhv ity u17pasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan eva pado nighnanti tRtiiyaM pariitaanaaM269,1 prathamaam eva vaacayati yadaa raakhandyau vadato graamyaM mankiiradaa2zakau / kSemaadhyavasyato graame naanaDvaaMz tapyate vahan haimahaaM3 idaM madhv ity athainaa uttareNa maarjaaliiyaM tiSThantyo vaacayatiida4m eva madhu saaragham ayaM somaH suto bRhat / tam indra paritaa5tRpiir haimahaaM idaM madhv iti taa ata uurdhvam idaM madhv idaM madhv idaM6 madhv ity eva pariyanti. (mahaavrata)
idaMmadhu		the song of idaMmadhu consists of four parts, namely hillukaa, himbinii, hastaavaaraa and saMvatsargaathaa each of which two daasiis sing respectively. ApZS 21.19.20-20.1 athaalekhanaH /19.20/ hillukaaM dve gaayetaam / himbiniiM dve / hastaavaaraaM dve / saMvatsaragaathaaM dve /20.1/ (mahaavrata)
idaMmadhu		words of the song titled idaMmadhu according to aazmaratha.  ApZS 21.19.19 idam eva saaraghaM madhv ayaM somaH suto iha / tasyeha piba taatRpur haimahaa idaM madhv idaM madhv ity eva gaayeyur ity aazmarathaH /19/ (mahaavrata)
idaMmadhura		see idaMmadhu.
idaMmadhura		the title of the song which many women carrying kumbhas sing. KS 34.5 [39,14-15] kumbhiniir upaacaranti samRddhyaa idaMmadhuraM14 gaayantiis. (mahaavrata)
idaM sarvam		bibl. J. Gonda, "All, Universe and Totality in the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Selected Studies, vol. VI, pt. 2, pp. 145-161.
idaM sarvam		:: agniSToma, see agniSToma :: idaM sarvam (JB).
idaM sarvam		:: ekaadazinii, see ekaadazinii :: idaM sarvam (ZB).
idaM sarvam		:: go, see go :: idaM sarvam (MS).
idaM sarvam		:: iDaa, see iDaa :: idaM sarvam (MS).
idaM sarvam		:: ime ca lokaa dizaz ca, see ime ca lokaa dizaz ca :: idaM sarvam (ZB).
idaM sarvam		:: paankta. TB 1.1.10.3 (agnyupasthaana, viraaTkrama, prajaapati held pankti and it entered the brahmin).
idaM sarvam		:: SoDazakala. KB 8.1 [35,1] (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, the first and the last of twelve agnimanthaniiyaa verses are recited three times).
idaM sarvam		:: SoDazakala. ZB 13.6.2.12 (puruSamedha, the brahman priest recites the puruSa naaraayaNa/puruSasuukta in sixteen verses).
idam			:: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: idam (JB).
idam ahaM taM valagam ut kiraami. M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 66 with n. 7.
idam aham amuM amuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putram. M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 66 with n. 10.
identification		in this CARD the identification is indicated with "::"; try to find examples of the identification by using "::" in this CARD.
identification		bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1919, Die Weltanschauung der braahmaNatexte, pp. 110-123.
identification		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 243f.
identification		bibl. K. Mylius, 1976, "Die vedischen Identifikationen am Beispiel des kauSiitaki-braahmaNa," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 212-241.
identification		ref. Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, pp. xl-xliv.
identification		before the braahmaNas. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 509. See also AV 15. (Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, p. xlii, n. 140.
identification		by using devatayaa, Hans Oetel, Kleine Schriften, Teil II, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1994, pp. 1564.
identification		by using ruupeNa, Hans Oetel, Kleine Schriften, Teil II, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1994, pp. 1564-1565.
identification		bhargas, mahas, yazas and sarvam in a mantra `mayi bhargo mayi maho mayi yazo mayi sarvam' are identified with a number of categories such as lokas, devas, groups of the gods, meters, cardinal directions, seasons, stomas, the four vedas, the four main Rtvijs, and the vital functions in GB 1.5.15 [131,5-132,2].
identification		of a magical substance. relatives are mentioned to identify a magical substance. AV 5.5.1 raatrii maataa nabhaH pitaaryamaa te pitaamahaH / silaacii naama vaa asi saa devaanaam asi svasaa //
idh-			bibl. P. Thieme, 1958, "Sanskrit edhate," Turner Jubilee Volume, pp. 149-158, Kl. Schr., Bd. I, pp. 160-169.
idhma			PW. m. Brennholz, des. das zum heiligen Feuer verwendete.
idhma			see idhmaabarhiraaharaNa.
idhma			see idhmaprokSaNa.
idhma			see idhmasaMnahana.
idhma			see prajvaalana.
idhma			see samidh.
idhma			bibl. L. Renou, 1954, Vocabulaire du rituel ve'dique, s.v. idhma. He refers to ApZS 1.5.6 and AVPZ 23.6.2.
idhma			:: aakhareSTha (mantra: TS 1.1.11.a) BaudhZS 1.13 [19,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNa).
idhma			:: aatman. TB 3.2.10.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmaabarhirupasaadana, he puts the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north).
idhma			:: kRSNa (mantra: TS 1.1.11.a) BaudhZS 1.13 [19,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNa).
idhma			idhma consists of paridhis, samidhs, aaghaarasamidhs and anuyaajasamidhs, its number is usually twenty-one. cf. e.g. ApZS 1.5.6-7, 11 khaadiraM paalaazaM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti /6/ trayaH paridhayaH /7/ ... dve aaghaarasamidhaav anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzatiiti /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			the number of idhma increases according to the number of the saamidhenii verses. ApZS 2.12.5 saamidheniivivRddhau kaaSThaani vivardhante / pratihrasamaanaasu prakRtivat /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii)
idhma			utpatti. GB 2.1.2 [144,13-145,1] <prajaapatir vai rudraM yajnaan nirabhajat so 'kaamayata meya5m asmaa aakuutiH samardhi yo maa yajnaan nirabhaakSiid iti6 sa yajnam abhyaayamyaavidhyat tad aaviddhaM nirakRntat tat praazitram abha7vat tad udayacchat ...> i13dhmaayaangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasya ziro vyapatat taM14 yajna evaakalpayat sa eSa idhmaH samidho ha puraatanas ta145,1d barhaya aangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasyaangaa parvaaNi2 vyasraMsanta taM yajna evaakalpayat tad etad barhiH prastaro ha3 puraatanas. (praazitrapraazana)
idhma			various kinds of wood material used for the idhma: palaaza, khadira, rohitaka. ManZS 1.1.1.52 samuulair darbhaiH paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaaSTaadazadaarv idhmaM saMnahyati / ... /52/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			various kinds of wood material used for the idhma: palaazam maarSmarya, khadira, bilva, udumbara, vikankata, rohitaka. BharZS 1.5.6-7 paalaazaaH kaarSmaryamayaa vaa zuSkaa vaardraa vaa savalkalaaH /6/ atho khaadiraa bailvaa audumbaraa vaikankataa rauhitakaa veti vijnaayate /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			various kinds of wood material used for the idhma: palaaza, kaarSmarya, khadira, udumubara, bilva, rohiitaka, vikankata. ApZS 1.5.8 palaazakaarSmaryakhadirodumubarabilvarohiitakavikankataanaaM ye vaa yajniyaa vRkSaaH /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			various kinds of wood material used for the idhma: palaaza and khadira. HirZS 1.2 [87,27] paalaazaM khaadiraM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyati /27. (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			various kinds of wood material used for the idhma: palaaza and khadira. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,3-4] yat kRSNo ruupam iti (TB 3.7.4.8) paalaazena3 khaadireNa yaajnikair vaa vRkSair ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMbhRtya. (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the abhicaaras idhma and paridhis are made of baadhaka wood. ZankhZS 14.22.14 baadhaka idhmaH paridhayaz ca /14/
idhma			in a yuddhakarma balbajas are used as idhma and barhis. KS 10.10 [136,10] <indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM vittyai saMzyati> balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti <zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaanenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai>.
idhma			in a yuddhakarma balbajas are used as idhma and barhis. KS 10.10 [136,13-14] indraaya cendraaNyai ca caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe eSaa vaa indrasya parivRktii jaayaa goSv evainaam adhinayati balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai.
idhma			in a yuddhakarma balbajas are used among the idhma. MS 2.2.5 [17,7-8] <indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam uttiSThantyaaM senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM purastaan mukhato jityai saMzyati> balbajaa apiidhme syuH <zakno vaa ete 'dhyutthitaa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat tasyaaM senaayaaM vindeta saa dakSiNaa>. 
idhma			sruva, sruc, paridhi and idhma are made of parNa in the abhyaataanahoma. BaudhZS 14.16 [181,10-15] a10byaataanaan hoSyann upakalpayate parNamayaM sruvaM ca srucaM ca parNamayaa11n paridhiin kuzamayaM barhiH parNamayam idhmam ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaa12dhaaya kuzamayaM barhi stiirtvaa parNamayaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNa13mayam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM14 juhoty. (abhyaataana)
idhma			in a yuddhakarma by using the raaSTrabhRt mantras idhma is made of mandhuka. TS 3.4.8.3-4 <saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTre khalu vaa ete vyaayacchante ye saMgraamaM saMyanti yasya puurvasya juhvati sa eva bhavati jayati taM saMgraamaM> maandhuka idhmaH /3/ bhavaty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayanti. See KS 21.10 [50.4-5]
idhma			in a yuddhakarma by using the raaSTrabhRt mantras idhma is made of mandhuka. BaudhZS 14.18 [183,9-14] atha vai bhavati saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa iti saMgraame saMyatte hoSyann upakalpayate maandhukam ity atha pratyamitram agnim upasamaadhaaya maandhukam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayantiiti braahmaNam.
idhma			in the bhaiSajya of unmatta by the raaSTrabhRthomas idhma is made of nyagrodha or udumbara or azvattha or plakSa. TS 3.4.8.4-5 <ya unmaadyet tasmai hotavyaa gandharvaapsaraso vaa etam unmaadayanti ya unmaadyaty ete khalu vai gandharvaapsaraso yad raaSTrabhRtas tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaaheti juhoti tenaivainaan chamayati> naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty <ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayaty>.
idhma			in the pancedhmiiya in the raajasuuya five idhmas made of parNa, nyagrodha, azvattha, udumbara and plakSa. BaudhZS 12.4 [88,18-19] atha tadaaniim eva pancedhmiiyena pratipadyate pancadhaangaaraa17n niruuhya pancedhmaan abhyaadadhaati parNamayaM purastaan naiyagrodhaM dakSiNata18 aazvatthaM pazcaad audumbaram uttarataH plaakSaM madhye. (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya)
idhma			in a yuddhakarma idhma is made of tejana or bandhuka. KS 21.10 [50,4-5] <etena (apratirathena) ha sma vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM saMnahyann eti tato vai sa raaSTram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyann iyaad raaSTram eva bhavati tad etad bhuvanacyavaM naama havir aasthaanaad aasthaanaad evaitena bhraatRvyaM nudate saMgraame kuryaat> taijano vaa baandhuko vedhmas syaad yady angaaraaH prativeSTante praty amitraaNaaM senaa veSTate. See TS 3.4.8.3-4.
idhma			vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahis are used as idhma. TS 5.2.5.5-6 yad agnicit /5/ anavaruddhasyaazniiyaad avaruddhena vy Rdhyeta ye vanaspatiinaam phalagrahayas taan idhme 'pi prokSed anavaruddhasyaavaruddhyai.
idhma			for that the idhma is made of vibhiidaka/vibhiitaka, see vibhiidaka and vibhiitaka.
idhma			in an abhicaara idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. KS 11.5 [150,10-11] vaibhiitaka idhmo vibhittyai.
idhma			in an abhicaara one half of idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. KS 11.5 [150,113] <saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped bhraatRvyataayai vaa dvitiiyataayai vaa tasyaardham ardhaM sarvaM syaad ardhaM zuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM syaad ardhaM kRSNaanaam ardhaM zaramayaM barhiSo 'rdhaM darbhamayam> ardhaM vaibhiitakam idhmasyaardham anyasya vRkSasya. (Caland's no. 43.)
idhma			in an abhicaara idhma is made of vibhiidaka wood. MS 2.1.6 [7,16-17] vaibhiidaka idhmaH ... vibhittyai vaibhiidaka idhmaH.
idhma			in an abhicaara a half of idhma is made of vibhiidaka wood. MS 2.1.6 [7,19-20] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped udazvity avicitaanaaM vriihiiNaaM yaH kaamayete dvitiiyam asya loke janeyam iti saumiir vaa imaaH prajaaH dvitiiyam evaasya loke janayati nemaM zaramayaM barhir bhavati nemam azaramayaM nemo vaibhiidaka idhmo nemo 'vaidhiidakaH. (Caland's no. 43.)
idhma			in the zyena idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. SB 3.8.21 vaibhiitaka idhma vibhittyai /21/
idhma			in an abhicaara as a kaamyeSTi only the half part of idhma is put on the fire. (Caland's no. 43) TS 2.2.10.5 somaaraudraM caruM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta sve 'smaa aayatane bhraatRvyaM janayeyam iti vedim parigRhyaardham uddhanyaad ardhaM naardhaM barhiSaa stRNiiyaad ardhaM naardham idhmasyaabhyaadadhyaad ardhaM na sva evaasmaa aayatane bhraatRvyaM janayati.
idhma			in a kaamyeSTi for an aanujaavara punaHpraruuDha idhma is used. (Caland's no. 107) KS 11.4 [147,19] punaHpravRddhaM barhir bhavati punaHpraruuDha idhmas samRddhyai.
idhama			items which are regarded as idhma: three paridhis, three samidhs, upaveSa, mekSaNa, and dhRSTi. TB 3.7.4.8 triin paridhiiMs tisraH samidho yajnaayur anusaMcaraan / upaveSaM mekSaNaM dhRSTiM saMbharaami susaMbhRtaa // (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana, mantra used when they are collected on the rope)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: eighteen in number, of palaaza or khadira or rohitaka; three paridhis. ManZS 1.1.1.52 samuulair darbhaiH paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaaSTaadazadaarv idhmaM saMnahyati / triiMz ca paridhiin yo yajniyo vRkSas tasya sthaviSTho madhyamo draaghiiyaan dakSiNo 'Niiyaan hrasiSTha uttaraH /52/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: eighteen in number, of palaaza or khadira; three paridhis. VarZS 1.2.1.30 paalaazaM khaadiraM vaaSTaadazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyati triiMz ca paridhiin ... /30/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: the number of idhma is eighteen. TB 3.7.4.8 yat kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaa praavizas tvaM vanaspatiin / tatas tvaam ekaviMzatidhaa saMbharaami susaMbhRtaa // (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana, a mantra used to bind them)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: the number of idhma varies according to the number of the saamidheniis or indefinite. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,6-7] idhmasya karaNa iti // anusaamidheniidhmaM kuryaad iti baudhaayano 'parimitam iti zaaliikiH // (dvaidhasuutra)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa, the number of the idhma is twenty-one: Caland's note on ApZS 1.5.6: D.h. 15 fuer die saamidhenii's, vgl. ApZS 2.12.2ff.; 3 fuer die paridhis, vgl. ApZS 1.5.7, ApZS 2.9.5ff.; 2 fuer die aaghaaras, vgl. ApZS 1.5.11, ApZS 2.9.9, und eines fuer die Nachopfer, vgl. ApZS 1.5.11, ApZS 3.4.6.
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa, the number of the idhma is twenty-one or eighteen, fifteen for the saamidheniis, three paridhis, two aaghaarasamidhs, one anuyaajasamidh that is the twenty-first. BharZS 1.5.2-5, 9-10 ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti ... /2/ aSTaadazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyatiity ekeSaam /3/ pancadaza saamidheniidaaruuNi bhavanti /4/ trayaH paridhayaH /5/... dve aaghaarasamidhau /9/ anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzii /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: twenty-one in number, three paridhis, two aaghaarasamidhs, one anuyaajasamidh that is the twenty-first. ApZS 1.5.6-7, 11 khaadiraM paalaazaM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti /6/ trayaH paridhayaH /7/ ... dve aaghaarasamidhaav anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzatiiti /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: twenty-one in number, three paridhis, two aaghaarasamidhs, one anuyaajasamidh that is the twenty-first. HirZS 1.2 [87,27; 88,4; 10; 89,5 and 7] paalaazaM khaadiraM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyati /27 pancadaza saamidhenyarthaani /88,4 trayaH paridhayo ... 88,10, dve aaghaarasamidhau /89,5 anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzatiiti /89,7. (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: twenty-one in number. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,3-4] yat kRSNo ruupam iti (TB 3.7.4.8) paalaazena3 khaadireNa yaajnikair vaa vRkSair ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMbhRtya. (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the niruuDhapazubandha. the number of the idhma is twenty-three. ApZS 7.7.7 trayoviMzatidaarur idhma aazvavaalaH prastara aikSavii vidhRtii kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhma			in the upasad, the number of the idhma is ten. BharZS 12.2.11 dazadaarum idhmaM karoti /11/ (agniSToma, upasad)
idhma			in the upasad, the number of the idhma is the standard one or ten. ApZS 11.2.14 praakRta idhmo dazadaarur vaa /14/ (agniSToma, upasad) Caland's note 1 and 2: 1) Nach ApZS 1.5.6 sind fuer das normale Opfer 21 Stueck erforderlich; da hier aber die paridhis schon da sind (vg. ApZS 11.2.11) und ein aaghaara stattfindet (ApZS 11.3.6) und die Nachopfer ausfallen, so sind hier nur 16 Scheite erforderlich. Die 15 fuer die saamidheniis bestimmten werden ueber die 9 Verse (ApZS 11.3.5) verteilt, 2) In diesem Falle wird fuer jeden saamidheniivers ein Scheit aufgelegt; dazu des Scheit fuer den aaghaara: macht zehn.
idhma			in the upasad, the number of the idhma is sixteen. HirZS 7.4 [667,1] agniin anvaadhaaya SoDazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyati / (agniSToma, upasad)
idhma			in the zyena idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. ManZS 9.3.2.26 zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhma /26/
idhma			in the zyena idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. ApZS 22.4.21 vaibhiitaka idhmaH /21/
idhma			in the abhicaaras idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. HirZS 22.1.3 sarveSv aabhicaarikeSu zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhmo lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /3/ general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.)
idhma			in the zyena is made of vibhiidaka wood. KatyZS 22.3.10 idhmo vaibhiidakaH /10/
idhma			dhanus and iSu are used as idhma in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.9 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/
idhma			made of khadira or palaaza; an enumeration of trees which are not used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.15-16 athedhmaan upakalpayate khaadiraan vaa paalaazaan vaa /15/ khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma)
idhma			made of khadira or palaaza; an enumeration of trees which are not used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
idhma			idhma and paridhis used in the zraaddha are made of udumbara. JaimGS 2.1 [25,18] audumbara idhmaH paridhayo bhavanti.
idhma			used in the upanayana is either of palaaza wood or khadira or udumbara or vikankata wood. BharGS 1.1 [1.2] paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaa.
idhma			twenty-one pieces of wood are used. BharGS 1.2 [2,10-11] ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyaty aahuti10parimaaNaM vaa tasmiJ chamyaaH paridhiin upasaMnahyati. (upanayana)
idhma			twenty-one pieces of wood are used. HirGS 1.1.15 ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyaty aahutiparimaaNaM vaa /15/ (upanayana)
idhma			twenty-one pieces of wood are used. BodhGPbhS 1.6.7-8, HirGZS 1.4.13 [47,2-4] ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti yajnasya saruupatvaaya /7/ abhighaarayati tejasaivainaM samardhayati iti braahmaNam /8/ (darvihoma)
idhma			idhma is put on the fire. BharGS 1.4 [4,4-6] idhmaM tredhaabhyajya sakRd evaadadhaaty ayaM ta idhma4 aatmaa jaatavedas tena vardhasva cenddhi vardhaya caasmaan prajayaa5 pazubhir brahmavarcasenaannaadyena samedhaya svaahety. (upanayana, darvihoma)
idhma			the fire used in a rite against a possession by pizaaca is kindled with idhma of taarSTaagha. KauzS 25.27 amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/
idhma			tilpinja is used as idhmas in the darzapuurNamaasas of the dead person. KauzS 80.28 darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ (pitRmedha)
idhma			AzvGPA 24 [256,2-7] idhmaM tv atra pravakSyaami aratnimaatrapramaaNataH // samacchedaa ca suzikhaa daza panca ca saMmitaaH / amuulaan darbhaan aadaaya idhmabaddhakuzena tu // homakaale tathaa kRtvaa savye paaNau suveSTitam / muule madhye tathaa caagre idhmaM trir abhighaarayet / abhighaarya tatas tuuSNiiM devatattvaani cintayet //
idhma			putting five idhmas in the fire together with the antevaasins is an important part in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.9-14 ... ubhayaM paryagni kRtvaaparidhaanaat kRtvaa samanvaarabdheSv antevaasiSu pradakSiNam agniM pariSicyaathedhmam abhyajyaadadhaati imaM stomam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /9/ evam evaabhyajya dvitiiyaam abhyaadadhaati yasmai tvam aayajase sa saadhayaty anarvaaM kSeti dadhate suviiryam / sa tuutaava nainam aznoty aMhatir agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /10/ evam evaabhyajya tRtiiyaam abhyaadadhaati zakema tvaa samidha saadhayaa dhiyastve devaa havir adanty aahutan / tvam aadityaan aavaha taan hy uzmasyaagne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /11/ evam evaabhyajya caturthiim abhyaadadhaati tat te bhadraM yat samiddhaH sve dame somaahuto jarase mRdayattamaH / dadhaasi ratnaM draviNaM ca daazuSe agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /12/ evam evaabhyajya pancamiim abhyaadadhaati taM tvaa samidbhir angiro ghRtena vardhayaamasi / bRhacchocaa yaviSThya svaahaa iti /13/ evam evaabhyajya ekaapacayena bhave namas svaahaa iti SaDakSareNa pariziSTaaH /14/
idhma			gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.99-102 idhmam aSTaadazadaaruM pravadanti vicakSaNaaH / darze ca paurNamaase ca kriyaasv anyaasu viMzatiH /99/ praadezamaatraM kurviita mekhaNaM samidhas tathaa / idhmaH samaanavRkSaaNaaM dvipraadezaH pramaaNataH / praagagraaH samidho deyaas taaz ca kaamyeSv apaaTitaaH / zaantyartheSu sacaktaardraa vipariitaa jighaaMsati /101/ idhmaH saMnahanaadanaM caruzrapaNam eva ca / tuuSNiim etaani kurviita samastaM cedhmam aadadet /102/
idhma			it is two pradeza long. karmapradiipa 1.8.19 praadezadvayam idhmasya pramaaNaM parikiirtitam / <evaMvidhaabhir eveha samidbhiH sarvakarmasu> /19/
idhma			is used to light up the fire and cases in which idhma is not used. karmapradiipa 1.8.22-24 idhmo 'py edhaartham aacaaryair haviraahutiSu smRtaH / yatra caasya nivRttiH syaat tat spaSTiikaravaaNy aham /22/ angahomasamittantrasoSyantyaakhyeSu karmasu / yeSaaM caitad upary uktaM teSu tatsadRzeSu ca /23/ akSabhangaadivipadi jalahomaadikarmaNi / kratvaahutiSu sarvaasu naiteSv idhmo vidhiiyate /24/
idhma			idhmas made of palaaza are recommended. AVPZ 23.6.2cd taamraz caiva sruvaH proktaH khaDgaM khaadiram eva ca / paalaazii ca juhuuH kaaryaa idhmaaz caiva vizeSataH /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
idhma aangirasa		he ate praazitra, his head fell down and yajna made it to idhma. GB 2.1.2 [144,13-145,1] <prajaapatir vai rudraM yajnaan nirabhajat so 'kaamayata meya5m asmaa aakuutiH samardhi yo maa yajnaan nirabhaakSiid iti6 sa yajnam abhyaayamyaavidhyat tad aaviddhaM nirakRntat tat praazitram abha7vat tad udayacchat ...> i13dhmaayaangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasya ziro vyapatat taM14 yajna evaakalpayat sa eSa idhmaH samidho ha puraatanas ta145,1d barhaya aangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasyaangaa parvaaNi2 vyasraMsanta taM yajna evaakalpayat tad etad barhiH prastaro ha3 puraatanas. (praazitrapraazana, utpatti of idhma)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	see prokSaNa.
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 63-64.
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. TS 1.1.11.a-f (mantra).
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. MS 4.1.13 [17,5-11]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. TS 2.6.5.1-2. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. TB 3.3.6.1-5. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. ZB 1.3.3.1-4. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. ManZS 1.2.5.21-27. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. VarZS 1.3.3.1-6a. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. BaudhZS 1.13 [19,9-21]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. BharZS 2.7.12-8.3. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. ApZS 2.8.1-3b. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. HirZS 1.7 [168-169]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. VaikhZS 5.5 [56,2-4]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. KatyZS 2.7.19-20. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. VarZS 1.1.5.11c and 12. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. BharZS 3.16.4. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. ApZS 3.19.3a. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. HirZS 6.2 [512,4-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, barhiHprokSaNa) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. VaikhZS 5.5 [56,7-8]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, barhiHprokSaNa) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. TS 2.6.5.1-2 brahmavaadino vadanty adbhir haviiMSi praukSiiH kenaapa iti brahmaNeti bruuyaad adbhir hy eva haviiMSy prokSati brahmaNaapa / idhmaabarbarhiH prokSati medhyam evainat karoti / vedim prokSaty RkSaa vaa eSaalomakaa 'medhyaa yad vedir medhyaam evainaaM karoti / dive tvaantarikSaaya tvaa pRthivyai tvei barhir aasaadya pra /1/ ukSaty ebhya evainal lokebhyaH prokSati / kruuram iva vaa etat karoti yat khanaty apo ni nayati zaantyai /
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	contents. BaudhZS 1.13 [19,9-21]: [19,9-12] he places the prokSaNii waters, [19,12-13] prokSaNa of the waters, [19,13-14] prokSaNa of the idhma, [19,14-15] prokSaNa of the vedi, [19,15-18] prokSaNa of the barhis, [19,18-21] disposal of the prokSaNiis.
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. BaudhZS 1.13 [19,9-21] athaitaam aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaaM jaghanena vedyai nidhaaya9 prokSaNiir unmahayann upottiSThaty aapo deviir agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaM10 yajnaM nayataagre yajnapatiM dhatta yuSmaan (TS 1.1.5.b) indro 'vRNiita vRtratuurye11 yuuyam indram avRNiidhvaM vRtratuurya ity (TS 1.1.5.c) adbhir evaapaH prokSati prokSitaa stha12 prokSitaa stheti (TS 1.1.5.d) trir athedhmaM visrasya prokSati kRSNo 'sy aakhareSTho13 'gnaye tvaa svaaheti (TS 1.1.11.a) vediM prokSati vedir asi barhiSe tvaa14 svaaheti (TS 1.1.11.b) barhiH prokSati barhir asi srugbhyas tvaa svaahety (TS 1.1.11.c) aaharanty e15tad barhir antareNa praNiitaaz caahavaniiyaM ca tad antarvedi purogranthy aa16saadya prokSati dive tvety (TS 1.1.11.d(a)) agraaNy antarikSaaya tveti (TS 1.1.11.d(b)) madhyaani pRthivyai17 tveti (TS 1.1.11.d(c)) muulaani saha srucaa purastaat pratyancaM granthiM pratyukSyaati18ziSTaaH prokSaNiir ninayati dakSiNaayai zroNer uttaraayai zroNeH19 svadhaa pitRbhya uurg bhava barhiSadbhya (TS 1.1.11.e) uurjaa pRthiviiM gacchatety (TS 1.1.11.f) uduuhya20 prokSaNiidhaanaM.
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	contents. ApZS 2.8.1-3b: 1a idhmaprokSaNa, 1b vediprokSaNa, 1b-3a barhiHprokSaNa, 3b disposal of the prokSaNiis.
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. ApZS 2.8.1-3b puurvavat prokSaNiir abhimantrya brahmaaNam aamantrya visrasyedhmaM kRSNo 'sy aakhareSTha iti (TS 1.1.11.a(a)) triH prokSati / vedir asiiti (TS 1.1.11.b(a)) trir vediM barhir asiiti (TS 1.1.11.c(a)) trir barhiH / antarvedi purogranthi barhir aasaadya dive tvety (TS 1.1.11.d(a)) agraM prokSaty antarikSaaya tveti (TS 1.1.11.d(b)) madhyaM pRthivyai tveti (TS 1.1.11.d(c)) muulam /1/ srucy agraaNy upapaayya muulaany upapaayayati /2/ poSaaya tveti saha srucaa purastaat pratyancaM granthiM pratyukSya prokSaNiizeSaM svadhaa pitRbhya iti (TS 1.1.11.e(a)) dakSiNaayai zroNer ottarasyaaH saMtataM niniiya... /3/
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. VarZS 1.1.5.11c and 12 ... aamantrita uttaraan parigraahaan idhmaabarhiz ca ... <bRhaspate parigRhaaNa vediM> prokSa yajnaM ... iti yathaaruupam /11/ devataa vardhaya tvam ity anuSajet /12/ (brahmatva)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. BharZS 3.16.4 yatrainam aamantrayate brahman prokSiSyaami iti tat prasauti hiM prokSa yajnam ity etayaa /4/ (brahmatva)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. ApZS 3.19.3a prokSa yajnam iti haviSa idhmaavarhiSaz ca prokSe / ... /3/ (brahmatva)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. HirZS 2.8 [258,10-11] brahman prokSiSyaamiity ucyamaane prokSa yajna10m iti haviSa idhmaabarhiSaz ca prokSe /11. (brahmatva)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. HirZS 6.2 [512,4-6] sumanaso yajamaanaaya santv oSadhiir aapa iha zakva4riiz ca / vRSTidvyaavaa parjanya enaa virohayatu hiraNyavarNaaH zatava5lzaa adabdhaa iti barhiH prokSyamaaNam. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prokSaNa, barhiHprokSaNa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. VaikhZS 5.5 [56,7-8] yajamaano 'zizrema barhir iti prokSyamaaNaM7 barhir abhimantrayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, barhiHstaraNa)
idhmaabarhiHsaMnahana	see idhmaabarhiraaharaNa.
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	it consists of three ritual acts, namely barhizchedana, barhiraaharaNa, and idhmasaMnahana, therefore see barhizchedana, barhiraaharaNa, and idhmasaMnahana.
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. TS 1.1.2 (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ManZS 1.1.1.23-53 (ManZS 1.1.1.23-39 barhizchedana, ManZS 1.1.1.40-51 barhiraaharaNa, ManZS 1.1.1.52-53 idhmasaMnahana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. VarZS 1.2.1.12-33 (VarZS 1.2.1.12-20 barhizchedana, VarZS 1.2.1.21-29 barhiraaharaNa, VarZS 1.2.1.30-33 idhmasaMnahana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BaudhZS 1.2 [2,5-3,13] (BaudhZS 1.2 [2,5-3,2] barhizchedana, BaudhZS 1.2 [3,2-11] barhiraaharaNa, BaudhZS 1.2 [3,11-13] idhmasaMnahana, BaudhZS 1.2 [3,14-15]). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BaudhZS 20.2 [7,1-3]. (dvaidhasuutra, karmaanta, (note, the time))
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BharZS 1.3.5-6.8 (BharZS 1.3.5-4.2 barhizchedana, BharZS 1.4.3-5.1 barhiraaharaNa, BharZS 1.5.2-6.8 idhmasaMnahana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ApZS 1.3.1-1.6.3 (ApZS 1.3.1-4.9 barhizchedana, ApZS 1.4.10-5.5 barhiraaharaNa, ApZS 1.5.6-6.3 idhmasaMnahana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. HirZS 1.2 [80-90] (HirZS 1.2 [80-84] barhizchedana, HirZS 1.2 [85-87] barhiraaharaNa, HirZS 1.2 [87-90] idhmasaMnahana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. VaikhZS 3.3-5 [34,9-36,6] (VaikhZS 3.3-4 [34,9-35,4] barhizchedana, VaikhZS 3.4 [35,4-15] barhiraaharaNa, VaikhZS 3.4-5 [35,15-36,6] idhmasaMnahana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	note, the time: on the previous day. TB 3.2.3.1 puurvedyur idhmaabarhiH karoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	note, the time: the suutra represents the opinion of two teachers, namely baudhaayana and zaaliiki: it is performed before the piNDapitRyajna, the opinion of anjiigavi is that it is performed after the piNDapitRyajna, the opinion of aupamanyava is that idhma and barhis are bound after when the adhvaryu calls the haviskRt at the time of phaliikaraNa (BaudhZS 1.6 [9,11]). BaudhZS 20.2 [7,1-3] idhmaabarhiSor upakalpana iti // suutram aacaaryayor aparaahNe1 pitRbhyo dattvedhmaabarhiH saMnahyed ity anjiigaviH zvo bhuute2 haviSkRdanta ity aupamanyavaH //
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	note, the time: 1 in the full moon sacrifice it is performed on the following day after vratopaayana, 2 in the new moon sacrifice on the previous day, 3 that the time is not fixed in the full moon sacrifice is another opinion. BharZS 1.6.1-3 zvo bhuuta idhmaabarhiSii vratopete paurNamaasyaaM kuryaat /1/ puurvedyur evaamaavaasyaayaam /2/ yathaakaamii paurNamaasyaam ity aparam /3/
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 40-47. (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ManZS 1.8.1.18. (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BharZS 7.6.1-4. (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ApZS 7.7.6-7. (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. HirZS 4.2 [408]. (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. VaikhZS 10.6 [106,13-15]. (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 10-13. (caaturmaasya)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. KS 36.2 [69,14; 16]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. MS 1.10.7 [147,10; 14]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. TB 1.6.3.1-2. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ZB 2.5.1.18. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ManZS 1.7.1.9. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,6-7]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BaudhZS 21.1 [70,1-2]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BaudhZS 25.1 [227,15-17]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. VadhS 4.1 [[AO II, p. 152,15]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BharZS 8.1.12-15. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ApZS 8.1.10-15. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. HirZS 5.1 [[449,21; 23; 26; 450,1]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. VaikhZS 8.3 [81,5-6]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. KatyZS 5.1.25-26. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. TB 3.2.10.2-3. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. ManZS 1.2.4.28. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. VarZS 1.3.2.11. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. BaudhZS 1.11 [16,5-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. BharZS 2.3.19-4.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. ApZS 2.3.17. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. HirZS 1.6 [155,21-22]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. VaikhZS 5.2 [53,9-10]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. KatyZS 2.6.44. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. TB 3.2.10.2-3: 2a he puts the idhma and barhis near the prokSaNii water for joining (the prokSaNii water and idhmaabarhis), for that the yajna becomes a couple, and he namely puts a light ahead so that the following ritual acts can be seen, 2b-3a he does not put them from the east to the west, 3b he puts them from the west to the east, 3c he puts the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north.
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	vidhi. TB 3.2.10.2-3 idhmaabarhir upasaadayati yuktyai / yajnasya mithunatvaaya / atho purorucam evaitaaM dadhaati / uttarasya karmaNo 'nukhyaatyai /, na purastaat pratyag upasaadayet /2/ yat purastaat pratyag upasaadayet / anyatraahutipathaad idhmaM pratipaadayet / prajaa vai barhiH / aparaadhnuyaad barhiSaa prajaanaaM prajananam /, pazcaat praag upasaadayati / aahutipathenedhmaM pratipaadayati / saMpraty eva barhiSaa prajaanaaM prajananam upaiti /, dakSiNam idhmam / uttaraM barhiH / aatmaa vaa idhmaH / prajaa barhiH / prajaa hy aatmana uttarataraa tiirthe / tato medham upaniiya / yathaadevatam evainat pratiSThaapayati / pratiiSThati prajayaa pazubhir yajamaanaH /3/
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: he puts the idhma and barhis to the north of the aahavaniiya, the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north. ManZS 1.2.4.28 uttarata aahavaniiyasyedhmaabarhir upasaadayed dakSiNam idhmaM uttaraM barhiH /28/
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: he puts the idhma and barhis to the north of the aahavaniiya, the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north. VarZS 1.3.2.11 uttarata aahavaniiyasya dakSiNam idhmam uttaraM barhiH /11/
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: [16,5] he puts the idhma and barhis near the prokSaNii water, [16,5-6] he puts the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north. BaudhZS 1.11 [16,5-6] (1.11 [15,18-16,5] prokSaNyaasaadana) upasaadayanty etad idhmaabarhir dakSiNam idhmam uttaraM5 barhiH /11/6.
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: 3.19 he puts the idhma and the barhis to the north of the praNiitaa water with tips pointing from the west to the east (see TB 3.2.10.3 pazcaat praag upasaadayati), 4.1 the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north.  BharZS 2.3.19-4.1 uttareNa praNiitaaH pazcaat praagagram idhmaabarhiSii upasaadayati /19//3/ dakSiNam idhmam uttaraM barhiH /4.1/
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: to the north of the aahavaniiya he puts the idhma and barhis with the tip to the east, the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north. ApZS 2.3.17 uttareNaahavaniiyaM praagagram idhmaabarhir upasaadayati dakSiNam idhmam uttaraM barhiH /17/
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: he puts the idhma and the barhis to the north of the praNiitaa water, the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north. HirZS 1.6 [155,21-22] uttareNa praNiitaa idhmaabarhir upasaadayati21 dakSiNam idhmam uttaraM barhiH22.
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: (the word "aahavaniiyam" seems to be dispensable) he puts the idhma and the barhis to the north of the prokSaNii water, with the tip to the east, the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north. VaikhZS 5.2 [53,9-10] (sphyaM8 prakSaalayati naagra parimRzaty) aahavaniiyam uttareNa praNiitaa idhmaa9barhir upasaadayati praagagraM dakSiNam idhmam uttaraM barhiH.
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: (to the west of the praNiitaa water) he puts the idhama and the barhis, the idhma in the east. KatyZS 2.6.44 (avanijya paaNii apareNa praNiitaa sphyaM nidadhaati /43/) idhmaabarhiz ca puurvam idhmam /44/
idhmaabarhis		they are hung in the zaalaa and if some changes occur to them it shows that the disease was caused by a pizaaca in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.31-32 idhmaabarhiH zaalaayaam aasajati /31/ aparedyur vikRte pizaacato rujati /32/
idhmapravrazcana	preserved for the later use. BharZS 1.5.15 athainam anadhaH saadayitvaa prajnaataaniidhmapravrazcanaani nidadhaati /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana).
idhmapravrazcana	preserved for the later use. ApZS 1.6.3 idhmapravrazcanaani nidadhaati /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhamasaMnahana)
idhmapravrazcana	used as fuel for the phaliikaraNahoma. BaudhZS 1.20 [31,4-8] aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanvaahaaryapacana evedhmapravrazcanaa4ny abhyaadhaaya phaliikaraNaan opya phaliikaraNahomaM juhoty agne5 'dabdhaayo 'ziitatano paahi maadya divaH paahi prasityai paahi6 duriSTyai paahi duradmanyai paahi duzcaritaad (TS 1.1.13.s) aviSaM naH pituM kRNu7 suSadaa yoniM svaahety (TS 1.1.13.t). (darzapuurNamaasa, piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma)
idhmapravrazcana	used as fuel for the piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma. BharZS 3.9.4 idhmapravrazcanaany anvaahaaryapacane 'bhyaadhaaya piSTalepaphaliikaraNahomau juhoti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma)
idhmapravrazcana	used as fuel for the piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma. ApZS 3.9.12 dakSiNaagnaav idhmapravrazcanaany abhyaadhaaya piSTalepaphaliikaraNahomau juhoti /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma)
idhmaprokSaNa		see prokSaNa.
idhmasaMnahana		see saMmaarga, idhmasaMnahanas are used to wipe three paridhis, after that when they are used they are called saMmaarga.
idhmasaMnahana		txt. ManZS 1.1.1.52-53. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. VarZS 1.2.1.30-33. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,11-13]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,6-7]. (dvaidhazuutra, darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. BharZS 1.5.2-15. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. ApZS 1.5.6-6.3. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. HirZS 1.2 [87-90]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,3-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		contents. ManZS 1.1.1.52-53: 52a with darbha stems having roots he binds the idhma consisting of eighteen pieces of wood of palaaza or khadira or rohitaka, 52b he puts on them three paridhis made of tree suitable for yajna, the middle one being largest and longer, the southern one smaller, and the northern one shortest, 53 he puts the paridhis on the top of idhma.
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. ManZS 1.1.1.52-53 samuulair darbhaiH paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaaSTaadazadaarv idhmaM saMnahyati / triiMz ca paridhiin yo yajniyo vRkSas tasya sthaviSTho madhyamo draaghiiyaan dakSiNo 'Niiyaan hrasiSTha uttaraH /52/ upariidhmam aadadhaati /53/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmasaMnahana		contents. VarZS 1.2.1.30-33: 30 he binds the idhma made of palaaza or khadira consisting of eighteen pieces of wood, together with the tree paridhis with shavings made of kaarSmarya or bilva or palaaza or khadira or rohiitaka or udumbara wood, 31 the middle paridhi is the biggest, the southern one is longer and thinner, and the northern one is the shortest and the thinnest, 32a he collects idhma on the rope, 32b he binds it with the rope, 33 he puts the idhma on something on the ground.
kRSNo 'sy aakhareSThaaH / (TS 1.1.11.a(a)) devapurazcarasa RdhyaasaM tvaa // VarZS 1.2.1.32 (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana, he puts the idhma on something on the ground).
VarZS 1.2.1.30 paalaazaM khaadiraM vaaSTaadazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyati triiMz ca paridhiin sahazalkaan kaarSmaryamayaan bilvapalaazakhadirarohiitakodumbaraaNaaM vaa /30/ sthaviSTho madhyamo varSiiyaan aNiiyaan dakSiNaardhyo hrasiSTho 'NiSTha uttaraardhyaH /31/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. VarZS 1.2.1.30-33 paalaazaM khaadiraM vaaSTaadazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyati triiMz ca paridhiin sahazalkaan kaarSmaryamayaan bilvapalaazakhadirarohiitakodumbaraaNaaM vaa /30/ sthaviSTho madhyamo varSiiyaan aNiiyaan dakSiNaardhyo hrasiSTho 'NiSTha uttaraardhyaH /31/ yat kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaa praavizas tvaM vanaspatiin / tatas tvaam ekaviMzatidhaa saMbharaami susaMbhRtaa // iti (TB 3.7.4.8a) saMbhRtya yajnaayur anusaMcaraan iti (TB 3.7.4.9b) sahamuulair darbhaiH saMnahyati /32/ kRSNo 'sy aakhareSThaaH / (TS 1.1.11.a(a)) devapurazcarasa RdhyaasaM tvety upari nidadhaati /33/
idhmasaMnahana		contents. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,11-13]: [3,11-12] he makes a rope consisting of three strings as in the barhiraaharaNa (BaudhZS 1.2 [3,2-3]), [3,12-13] he binds the idhma consisting of twenty-ione pieces of wood.
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,11-13] atha tathaiva triranvaahitaM zulbaM11 kRtvaikaviMzatidarum idhmaM saMnahyati yat kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaa praavi12zas tvaM vanaspatiin / tatas tvaam ekaviMzatidhaa saMbharaami susaMbhRteti13 (TB 3.7.4.8). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. and contents: according to baudhaayana the number of items which consist of idhma varries according to the number of the saamidhenii verses, zaaliiki's opinion is that the number is indefinite. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,6-7] idhmasya karaNa iti / anusaamidheniidhmaM kuryaad iti6 baudhaayano 'parimitam iti zaaliikiH //6
idhmasaMnahana		contents. BharZS 1.5.2-15: 2 he makes idhma consisting of twenty-one pieces of wood of khadira or palaaza, 3 according to others (ManZS 1.1.1.52) he binds idhma consisting of eighteen pieces of wood, 4 the saamidheniis are of fifteen pieces, 5 paridhis are three, 6 they are made of palaaza or of kaarSamarya, they are dry or wet, provided with bark, 7 they are made of either of khadira or of bilva or of udumbara or of vikankata or of rohitaka, 8 the middle one is the largest, the southern one is thinner and longer, the northern one is the thinnest and shortest, 9 two samidhs for aaghaara, 10 by adding one for anuyaaja the total number is twenty-one, 11 he makes a rope consisting of odd number of dhaatu made of darbha grass with or without roots, 12 he collects the idhma on it, 13 he binds them, 14 he conceals the knot from the east to the west, 15 he puts them not directly on the ground and he puts chips of wood of which idhma is made.
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. BharZS 1.5.2-15 ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti paalaazaM khaadiraM vaa /2/ aSTaadazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyatiity ekeSaam /3/ pancadaza saamidheniidaaruuNi bhavanti /4/ trayaH paridhayaH /5/ paalaazaaH kaarSmaryamayaa vaa zuSkaa vaardraa vaa savalkalaaH /6/ atho khaadiraa bailvaa audumbaraa vaikankataa rauhitakaa veti vijnaayate /7/ sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNaardhyo 'NiSTho hrasiSTha uttaraardhyaH /8/ dve aaghaarasamidhau /9/ anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzii /10/ samuulaanaam amuulaanaaM vaa darbhaaNaam ayugdhaatu tathaiva zulbaM karoti /11/ tasminn idhmaM saMbharati /12/ yat kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaa praavizas tvaM vanaspatiin / tatas tvaam ekaviMzatidhaa saMbharaami susaMbhRtaa // (TB 3.7.4.8) triin paridhiiMs tisraH samidho yajnaayur anusaMcaraan / upaveSaM mekSaNaM dhRSTiM saMbharaami susaMbhRtaa // (TB 3.7.4.9) iti saMnahyati /13/ kRSNo 'sy aakhareSThaH // (TS 1.1.11.a) deva purazcara saghyaasaM tva iti (TA 4.3.3) purastaat pratyancaM granthim upaguuhati /14/ athainam anadhaH saadayitvaa prajnaataaniidhmapravrazcanaani nidadhaati /15/
idhmasaMnahana		contents. ApZS 1.5.6-6.3: 6 he makes idhma consisting of twenty-one pieces of wood of khadira or palaaza, 7 three paridhis, 8 an enumeration of yajniya vRkSas, 9 wet or dry, but provided with bark, 10 the middle one is the largest, the southern one is thinner and longer, the northern one is the thinnest and shortest, 11 by adding two aaghaarasamidhs and one anuuyaajasamidh twenty-one pieces of wood in all, 12 as before (ApZS 1.4.10 barhiraaharaNa) he makes a rope of darbha blades with or without roots and spreads it with its tips pointing the north, 6.1 he collects them on the rope, 6.2 he binds them, conceals the knot from the east to the west or from the west to the east, and puts them not directly on the ground, 3 he puts chips of wood of which idhma is made.
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. ApZS 1.5.6-6.3 khaadiraM paalaazaM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti /6/ trayaH paridhayaH /7/ palaazakaarSmaryakhadirodumubarabilvarohiitakavikankataanaaM ye vaa yajniyaa vRkSaaH /8/ aardraaH zuSkaa vaa satvakkaaH /9/ staviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNaardhyo 'NiSTho hrasiSTha uttaraardhyaH /10/ dve aaghaarasamidhaav anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzatiiti /11/ samuulaanaam RtemuulaanaaM vaa darbhaaNaaM puurvavac chulbaM kRtvodagagraM vitatya /12/ yat kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaa praavizas tvaM vanaspatiin / tatas tvaam ekaviMzatidhaa saMbharaami susaMbhrtaa // (TB 3.7.4.8) triin paridhiiMs tisraH samidho yajnaayur anusaMcaraan / upavezaM mekSaNaM dhRSTiM saMbharaami susaMbhRteti (TB 3.7.4.9) zulba idhmaM saMbharati /6.1/ kRSNo 'sy aakhareSTho (TS 1.1.11.a(a)) deva purazcara sadhyaasaM tveti (TA 4.3.3) saMnahyati / purastaat pratyancaM granthim upaguuhati pazcaat praancaM vaa / anadho nidadhaati /2/ idhmapravrazcanaani nidadhaati /3/
idhmasaMnahana		contents. HirZS 1.2 [87-90]: [87,27] he binds idhma consisting of twenty-one pieces of woof of palaaza or khadira, [88,10] three paridhis of indefinite wood, provided with bark, [88,17-18] they are wet or dry (a reference to an unknown zruti?), [88,24-25] the middle one is the largest, the southern one is thinner and longer, the northern one is the thinnest and shortest, [89,5] two aaghaarasamidhs, [89,7] one anuuyaajasamidh which is the twenty-first, [89,10-11] he makes a rope of darbha grass consisting of odd dhaatus with or without roots and puts it with its end pointing the east or the north, [89,17-20] he collects idhma in the rope, [90,6] he binds them, [90,8] he twists the knot clockweise as of the barhis, [90,11] or anti-clockwise, [90,14] with the same mantra as of the barhiraaharaNa, [90,16] he puts them on the barhis.
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. HirZS 1.2 [87,27-90] [87,27] paalaazaM khaadiraM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyati /27 [88,4] pancadaza saamidhenyarthaani /4 [88,10] trayaH paridhayo 'niyatavRkSaaH satvakkaaH /10 [88,17-18] aardraa bhavanti te hi sarasaa iti vijnaayate /17 zuSkaa bhavanti medhyatvaayeti vijnaayate /18 [88,24-25] sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niyaan draaghiiyaan da24kSiNaardhyo 'NiSTho hrasiSTha uttaraardhyaH /25 [89,5] dve aaghaarasamidhau /5 [89,7] anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzatiiti /7 [89,10-11] samuulaanaam amuulaanaaM vaa darbhaaNaam ayugdhaatu10 zulbaM kRtvaa praagagram udagagraM vaa nidadhaati /11 [89,17-20] yat kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaa praavizas tvaM vanaspatiin / tatas tvaa17m ekaviMzatidhaa saMbharaami susaMbhRtaa / (TB 3.7.4.8) triin paridhiiM18s tisraH samidho yajnaayur anusaMcaraan / upaveSaM mekSaNaM19 dhRSTiM saMbharaami susaMbhRteti (TB 3.7.4.9) zulba idhmaM saMbharati /20 [90,6] kRSNo 'sy aakhareSTho (TS 1.1.11.a) deva purazcara saghyaasaM tveti (TA 4.3.3) saMnahyati /6 [90,8] puuSaa ta iti (TS 1.1.2.n) pradakSiNaM granthim aaveSTya tenaiva kalpena yathaa barhiSi (see HirZS 1.2 [86,11-12]) /8 [90,11] vipratipaadya vaa /11 [90,14] tenaiva mantreNa /14 [90,16] barhiSaa saha nidadhaati /16.
idhmasaMnahana		contents. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,3-6]: [36,3] he makes a rope silently, [36,3-4] he binds the idhma consisting of twenty-one pieces of wood of palaaza or khadira or of any wood suitable to be used in the yajna, [36,4-5] he binds them, [36,5] he makes a knot, [36,6] he puts it with the barhis.
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,3-6] tuuSNiiM tridhaatu zulbaM kRtvaa yat kRSNo ruupam iti (TB 3.7.4.8) paalaazena3 khaadireNa yaajnikair vaa vRkSair ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMbhRtya kRSNo4 'sy aakharestha iti (TS 1.1.11.a) saMnahya puuSaa ta iti (TS 1.1.2.n) pradakSiNaM granthiM kRtvaa5 barhiHkalpena barhiSaa saha nidadhaati.
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya, see saMmaarga.
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. VarZS 1.3.4.5 agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH saMmRDDhiiti saMpreSyati /4/ sphyena saMmaarSTiidhmasaMnahanaiz ca paridhiin / Rte sphyaad agnim idhmasaMnahanaiH saMmaarSTi aajiM tvaagne sariSyantaM saniM saniSyantaM devebhyo havyaM vakSyantaM vaajitaM tvaa vaajajityaayai saMmaarjmy agne vaajaM jayeti /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,1-4] atha saMpraiSa23,1m aahaagniid agniiMs tris triH saMmRDDhiity athaiSa aagniidhra idhmasaMnahanaani2 sphya upasaMgRhya paridhiin saMmaarSTi trir madhyamaM trir dakSiNaardhyaM3 trir uttaraardhyaM trir aahavaniiyam upavaajayaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. BharZS 2.12.8 tataH saMpreSyati agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH saMmRDDhi iti /7/ sasphyair idhmasaMnahanair aagniidhraH paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH saMmaarSTi /8/ tuuSNiim paridhiin /9/ agne vaajajid vaajaM tvaa sariSyantaM vaajaM jeSyantaM vaajinaM vaajajitaM vaajajityaayai saMmaarjmy agnim annaadam annaadyaaya ity agniM saMmaarSTi /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. ApZS 2.12.10-13.1 agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH saMmRDDhiiti saMpreSyati /10/ idhmasaMnahanaiH sahasphyair Rte sphyair vaagniidhro 'nuparikraamaM paridhiin yathaaparidhitam anagraM tris triH saMmRjyaagne vaajajid vaajaM tvaa sariSyantaM vaajaM jeSyantaM vaajinaM vaajajitaM vaajajityaayai saMmaarjmy agnim annaadam annaadyaayeti trir agniM praancam /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. HirZS 1.2 [181,12] agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH samRDDhiiti saMpreSyati /[181,8] idhmasaMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhyaagniidhraH pradakSiNam anu12parikraaman paridhiin saMmaarSTi madhyamam udancaM praancaav itarau /[181,12-13] agne vaajajid vaajaM tvaa sariSyantaM vaajaM jeSyantaM vaajajitaM19 vaajaityaajai saMmaarjmy agnim annaadam annaadyaayeti trir agnim /[181,19-20]. (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. VaikhZS 6.2 [61,13] agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH12 saMmRDDhiiti saMpreSyatiidhmasaMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhyaagniidhraH13 pradakSiNam anuparikraaman paridhiin saMmaarSTi madhyamam udancaM praancaav itaraa14v agne vaajajid ity agniM triH saMmaarSTi. (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana)
idhmasaMnahana		note, the adhvaryu holds the idhmasaMnahanas with the sphya and the aagniidhra holds idhmasaMnahanas. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,19-24,1] utkara idhma19saMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhya pRSTham aagniidhro 'nuupazliSyaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aazrutapratyaazruta)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used: the adhvaryu takes a tRNa from the vedi and the adhvaryu and aagniidhra hold the sphya and the idhmasaMnahana. BharZS 2.14.8 nidhaaya zrucau veder avyantaM tRNam aadaayottarata utkare praancau pravaraayaavatiSThet ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti puurvo 'dhvaryuH / ka idam agniid bhaviSyati sa idam agniid bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti /8/ apara aagniidhraH /15.1/ sphyaM cedhmasaMnahanaani caanvaarabhete /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aazrutapratyaazruta)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used: the adhvaryu holds the idhmasaMnahanas with the sphya and takes a tRNa from the vedi, while tha aagniidhra holds the idhmasaMnahanas. ApZS 2.15.1-2 ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati yajno yajnasya vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvar viSNo sthaane tiSThaamiitiidhmasaMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhya vedyaaz ca tRNam avyantam aadaayottarataH pravaraayaavatiSThete puurvo 'dhvaryur apara aagniidhraH /1/ idhmasaMnahanaany aagniidhro 'nvaarabhya ka idam agniid bhaviSyati sa idam agniid bhaviSyatiiti mantraM saMnamati /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aazrutapratyaazruta)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used: the hotR swings the idhmasaMnahanas against his face, which have been held by the adhvaryu and by the aagniidhra. ApZS 24.12.9 aa pRNoSi saMpRNa prajayaa maa pazubhir aapRNetiidhmasaMnahanaani mukhaM prati vidhuunute /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, hotuH pravara)
idhmasaMnahana		its disposal, as rudra's share, see saMmaarga: its disposal, as rudra's share.
idhmasaMnahana		its disposal, as rudra's share. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,5-7] athaitaaniidhmasaMnahanaany adbhiH saMsparzyaahavaniiye 'nupraha5rati yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM6 maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahety (TB 3.3.2.5). (darzapuurNamaasa, before the anuyaaja)
idhmasaMnahana		its disposal, as rudra's share. ApZS 3.4.8 idhmasaMnahanaany adbhiH saMsparzya yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahety (TB 3.3.2.5) agnau praharaty utkare vaa nyasyati zaalaayaaM balajaayaaM parogoSThe parogavyuutau vaa /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the anuyaaja)
idhmasaMnahana		its disposal. ApZS 4.11.6 vedir barhiH zRtaM havir idhmaH paridhayaH srucaH / aajyaM yajna Rco yajur yaajyaaz ca vaSaTkaaraaH / saM me saMnayato namantaam idhmasaMnahane huta iti (TB 3.7.6.17) saMmaargaan hutaan /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, before the anuyaaja)
idhmasaMnahana		its disposal. HirZS 6.3 [518,8-10]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, before the anuyaaja)
idhmavaahau		:: ahoraatrau. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
idhmavaahau		:: kSudh, tRSNaa. TB 3.12.9.6 idhmaM ha kSuc caibhya ugre / tRSNaa caavahataam ubhe (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
idhmavaahau		:: sedi, azanayaa. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,3] sediz caazanayaa cedhmavaahau (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
idhmazakala		see zakala: used.
idra			an ingredient of the ananta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.9-10ab zriikhaNDaM granthisahitam aguruH sihlakaM tathaa / mustaa tathedraM bhuuteza zarkaraa gRhyate tryaham /9/ ity eSa dhuupo 'nantas tu kathito devasattama / (aparaajitaasaptamii)
iduvatsara		see saMvatsara: various names of the year.
idvatsara		see saMvatsara: various names of the year.
ihalokaakiirti		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
ihalokaakiirti		worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/
iijaana			see yaajin.
iijaana			devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi is recommended to be performed by an iijaana. TS 3.4.9.4-5 etaa eva nirvaped iijaanaz chandaaMsi vai devikaa yaatayaamaaniiva khalu vaa etasya chandaaMsi ya iijaana uttamaM dhaataaraM karoti /4/ upariSTaad evaasmai chandaaMsy ayaatayaamaany avarunddha upainam uttaro yajno namaty.
iikS-			see iikSaNa.
iikSaNa			see aadityadarzana.
iikSaNa			see adhamekSaNa.
iikSaNa			see anavekSamaaNa.
iikSaNa			see avekSaNa.
iikSaNa			see candradarzana.
iikSaNa			see grahadarzana.
iikSaNa			see mirror: seeing oneself in a mirror.
iikSaNa			see niriikSaNa.
iikSaNa			see pratiikSaNa.
iikSaNa			see pratyavekSaNa.
iikSaNa			see prekSaNa.
iikSaNa			see reflection of oneself on a fluid.
iikSaNa			see samiikSaNa.
iikSaNa			see viikSaNa/anuviikSaNa.
iikSaNa			see zmazaanekSaNa.
iikSaNa 		bibl. Caland's note 7 on KauzS 15.10.
iikSaNa 		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, l'agniSToma, p. 364.
iikSaNa 		bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 527.
iikSaNa 		bibl. W. Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 138.
iikSaNa 		bibl. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 23-25, a means to secure the fulfilment of his aazis.
iikSaNa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1969, Eye and gaze in the Veda, Amsterdam Acad.
iikSaNa			bibl. Gonda, 1977, The Ritual suutras, p. 625.
iikSaNa 		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 267, n. 2.
iikSaNa			(abhiikSaNa) of agni. ZB 1.1.1.2 so 'gnim evaabhiikSamaaNo vratam upaiti / agne vratapate vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam ity (VS 1.5a) agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaa evaitat praaha vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam iti naatra tirohitam ivaasti /2/ (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa)
iikSaNa			of agni. AzvGS 2.3.5 abhayaM naH praajaapatyebhyo bhuuyaad ity agnim iikSamaaNo japati /5/ (pratyavarohaNa)
iikSaNa			of agni. ParGS 3.2.7 dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM zamiizaakhaasiitaaloSTaazmano nidhaayaagnim iikSamaaNo japati / ayam agnir viiratamo 'yaM bhgavattamaH sahasrasaatamaH / suviiryo 'yaM zraiSThye dadhaatu naav iti /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
iikSaNa			of one's amaatyas: a paridhi is placed around the fire, a stone is placed to the north of it, aajya offerings are performed and the performer looks at his amaatyas in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.9-10 imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaamiiti (RV 10.18.4) paridhiM paridhyaat /9/ antar mRtyuM dadhataaM parvatenety azmaanam ity uttarato 'gneH kRtvaa paraM mRtyo anu parehi panthaam iti catasRbhiH (RV 10.18.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavantiity (RV 10.18.5) amaatyaan iikSate /10/
iikSaNa			of the boy. HirGS 1.1.67 yoge yoge tavastaram imam agna aayuSe varcase kRdhiiti dvaabhyaaM praaznantaM samiikSate // (upanayana)
iikSaNa			(anviikSaNa) of the king. AzvGS 3.12.13 athainam anviikSetaapratirathazaasasauparNaiH // (yuddhadharma)
iikSaNa			of madhuparka which is carried hither. AzvGS 1.23.13 madhuparkam aahriyamaaNam iikSeta mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa pratiikSa iti // (madhuparka)
iikSaNa			of the sun. AzvGS 2.6.12 asmaakam uttamaM kRdhiity aadityam iikSamaaNo japitvaavarohet // (rathaarohaNa)
iikSaNa			of the yajamaana. BaudhZS 1.1 [1,14] dhruvaa asmin gopatau syaata bahviir iti14 (TS 1.1.1.g) yajamaanam iikSate. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
iikSaNa			of yuvatis themselves who apply aanjana. AzvGS 4.6.11-12 yuvatayaH pRthak paaNibhyaaM darbhataruNakair navaniitenaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam akSiNii aanjya paraanco visRjeyuH /11/ imaa naariir avidhavaa supatniir ity (RV 10.18.7) anjaanaa iikSate /12/ (zaantikarma in the pitRmedha)
iikSaNa			of the zmazaana at the end of the village. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,10] puurvavat puujanaM mRtpiNDaanaaM mRtakasya celopamaarjanaiH sigvaataM9 vaataas te vaantv iti triH kRtvaa tathaa zmazaanekSaNam uddhRtyaanu yajna10bhaaNDaM nayati (pitRmedha). (Caland's translation and note: This same ritual (of waving) takes place when they are within sight of the cremation-ground. (note 3: Thus hesitatingly translated. ... The bhaaSya runs: yathaapuurvaM tathaa zavabhaarakaaH zmazaanekSaNaM zmazaanaabhimukhaM yathaa syaat tathaa svam uttareNa (cp. note 13 on V. 2) sahoddhRtya, etc. Perhaps we may compare Baudh. (pitRmedhasuutra 3.2) where the sigvaata must be proffered on the way, and at the pyre, i.e. when the corpse is laid on the pyre.)
iiMkaara		see kaara.
iiMkaara		neigh of a horse. TS 7.1.19(a) iiMkaaraaya svaaheMkRtaaya svaahaa. (azvamedha, azvacaritahoma, during the azvacaraNa)
iinidhana		the three aajidoha saamans, namely Rtanidhana, iinidhana and triNidhana, are used in the gargatriraatra. JB 2.254 [269,17-21] te devaa iizaanaM devam abruvas tvaM vai na zreSTho 'si / tam17 uddhaaram uddharasveti / sa etaani triiNi saamaani sahasrasya rasaM praavahatartanidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti / taani vaa etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNiizaanasya19 devasyoddhaara uddhRtaani / ud uddhaaraM harata uddhaaryo bhavati ya evaM veda / tasmaad20 etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNi. (gargatriraatra, aajidoha)
iirma iva		:: acchaavaaka, see acchaavaaka :: iirma iva (JB).
iirma iva		:: acchaavaakyaa, see acchaavaakyaa :: iirma iva (PB).
iirma			PB 21.1.7(-8) te 'bruvan yamaayodehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasa iti saa jaratii kuSTaa(>kuSThaa)azRny udaid dhuumraa vaa dityauhiirmato hrasiiyasii tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasaH saa yaanustaranii saiva saa /7/ tRtiiyena caasya tasyaa aatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payaso 'nustaraNii kRtaa bhavati ya evaM vidyaan anustaraNiiM karoti yasmaa evaM viduSe 'nustaraniiM kurvanti naacakRvaan manyate /8/ (the origin of the anustaraNii)
iirma			JB 2.250 [267,21] ([267,20-24]) taam abruvan yamaayodehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasyeti / saa dhuumraa dityauhy udaid iirmato hrasiiyasii pazcaad varSiiyasii jaratiiva kuSThaazRngii tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya / saiSaanustaraNii / tRtiiyena ca ha vai tasyai tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya saha saanustaraNii kRtaa bhavati no haacakrur iva manyeta // (the origin of the anustaraNii)
iirSyaa (mantra)	:: kloka (mantra), see kloka (mantra) :: iirSyaa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
iirSyaa			a rite to appease the iirSyaa. KauzS 36.25-27 iirSyaayaa dhraajiM janaad vizvajaniinaat tvaaSTreNaaham iti (AV 6.18, AV 7.45, AV 7.74.3) pratijaapaH pradaanaabhimarzanaani /25/ prathamena vakSaNaasu mantroktam /26/ agner iveti (AV 7.45.2) parazuphaaNTam /27/
iiSaa			PW. f. Deichsel; du. die doppelte, gabelfoermige Deichsel.
iiSaa			the subrahmaNya creeps between the two poles. ApZS 10.28.3 hariNii zaakhe bibhran subrahmaNyo 'ntareSe va(sic) sarpati / palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa /3/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma)
iiSiikaa		see iSiikaa.
iiSiikaa		used at the aanjana in the diikSaa. see Keith's note 6 on TS 6.1.1.6: as opposed to zalalii, which is used by men, according to KS and MS. According to ZB 3.1.3.13 a reed-stalk (zareSikaa) is used.
iiSiikaa		used at the aanjana in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.3 [62.5-6] prasvaankte prajaatyaa iiSiikayaankte zalalyaa hi manuSyaa aanjate satuulayaankte 'patuulayaa hi manuSyaa aanjate.
iityaa (mantra)		:: vraatya (mantra), see vraatya (mantra) :: iityaa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
iizaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
iizaana			see iizaanahata.
iizaana			see pancabrahma.
iizaana			see rudra.
iizaana			bibl. H. Oertel, 1942, Euphemistische Aposiopesen (Ellipsen), Kuerzungen und Maskierungen, Kl. Schr., pp. 1527-1529.
iizaana			utpatti of iizaana/rudra. AV 15.1.1-5 vraatya aasiid iiyamaana eva sa prajaapatiM samairayat /1/ sa prajaapatiH suvarNam aatmann apazyat tat praajanayat /2/ tad ekam abhavat tal lalaamam abhavat tan mahad abhavat taj jyeSTham abhavat tad brahmaabhavat tat tapo 'bhavat tat satyam abhavat tena praajaayata /3/ so 'vardhata sa mahaan abhavat sa mahaadevo 'bhavat /4/ sa devaanaam iizaaM paryait sa iizaano 'bhavat /5/
iizaana			an epithet of agni. RV 1.79.4; KS 39.15 [133,8-9] (agnicayana); MS 2.13.8 [157,9-10] (agnicayana); TS 4.4.4.q (agnicayana); VS 15.35 (agnicayana) agne vaajasya gomata iizaanaH sahaso yaho / asme dhehi jaatavedo mahi zravaH //
iizaana			an epithet of agni. TB 1.5.5.2-3 yad gharmaH paryavartayat / antaan pRthivyaa divaH / agnir iizaana ojasaa / varuNo dhiitibhiH saha /2/ indro marudbhiH sakhibhiH saha // (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, nivartana)
iizaana			an epithet of agni. TB 1.5.5.4 yo asyaaH pRthivyaas tvaci / nivartayaty oSadhiiH / agnir iizaana ojasaa / varuNo dhiitibhiH saha / indro marudbhiH sakhibhiH saha // (caaturmaasya, saakamedha, nivartana)
iizaana			an epithet of agni. TB 2.4.7.11 iizaanaM tvaa bhuvanaanaam abhizriyam staumy agna urukRtaM suviiram / havir juSaaNaH sapatnaaM abhibhuur asi jahi zatruuMr apa mRdho nudasva //
iizaana			an epithet of brahmaNaspati. RV 2.24.15 brahmaNas pate suyamasya vizvahaa raayaH syaama rathyo vayasvataH / viireSu viiraan up pRGdhi nas tvaM yad iizaano brahmaNaa veSi ma havam // MS 4.12.1 [178,9-10] (kaamyeSTi, MS 2.2.3 [17,7-11]); TB 2.8.5.2-3 (kaamyapazu, TS 2.1.5.7).
iizaana			an epithet of dhaatR. AV 7.18.1 pra nabhasva pRthivi bhinddhiidaM divyaM nabhaH / udno divyasya no dhaatar iizaano vi Syaa dRtim /1/ (a suukta for rain)
iizaana			an epithet of dhaatR. MS 1.3.26 [39,11-12] un nambhaya pRthiviiM bhinddhy ado divyaM nabhaH /11 udno divyasya no dhaatar iizaano viSyaa dRtim //12 See ManZS 2.5.1.10 (agniSToma, aadityagraha: primary use), ManZS 2.1.3.43 (agniSToma, the treatment of the seventh step of the somakrayaNii cow: secondary use).
iizaana			an epithet of dhaatR. AV 7.17.1 dhaataa dadhaatu rayim iizaano jagatas patiH / sa naH puurNena yachatu // KS 13.16 [200,7-8] (devikaahavis).
iizaana			an epithet of dhaatR. TS 2.4.5.c dhaataa dadaatu no rayim iizaano jagatas patiH / sa naH puurNena vaavanat // (citraakarma); TS 3.3.11.g (kaamyeSTi, devikaahavis).
iizaana			an epithet of indra. RV 1.61.12 asmaa id u pra bharaa tuutujaano vRtraaya iizaanaH kiyedhaaH / gor na parva vi radaa tirazceSyann arNaaMsy apaaM caradhyai // KS 8.16 [101,13-14] (kaamyeSTi KS 10.9 [135,12-14]); MS 4.12.3 [183,10-11] (kaamyeSTi MS 2.2.10 [23,12-14].
iizaana			an epithet of indra. KS 21.14 [56,17-18] indraM vayaM dhanapatiM suunum anvaarabhaamahe / sa naH piteva putrebhya iizaanaz zarma yacchatu // (mahaapitRyajna)
iizaana			an epithet of nyarbudi. AV 11.9.4b arbudir naama yo deva iizaanaz ca nyarbudiH / yaabhyaam antarikSam aavRtam iyaM ca pRthivii mahii / taabhyaam indramedibhyaam ahaM jitam anvemi senayaa /4/
iizaana			an epithet of rudra: iizaana of hetis. KS 17.16 [259,5-6] sahasradhaa sahasraaNi hetayas tava baahvoH /5 taasaam iizaano bhagavaH paraaciinaa mukhaa kuru //6 (zatarudriya)
iizaana			an epithet of rudra: iizaana of hetis. MS 2.9.9 [128,5-6] sahasraaNi sahasrazo hetayas tava baahvoH / taasaam iizaano maghavan paraaciinaa mukhaa kRdhi // (zatarudriya)
iizaana			an epithet of rudra: iizaana of hetis. TS 4.5.10.m sahasraaNi sahasradhaa baahuvos tava hetayaH / taasaam iizaano bhagavaH paraaciinaa mukhaa kRdhi // (zatarudriya)
iizaana			an epithet of rudra: iizaana of hetis. VS 16.53 sahasraaNi sahasrazo baahvos tava hetayaH / taasaam iizaano bhagavaH paraaciinaa mukhaa kRdhi // (zatarudriya)
iizaana			an pithet of rudra (?). TB 3.10.8.9 iizaano me manyau zritaH / manyur hRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi / (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha, praaNanihava).
iizaana			the divya vraatyas offended iizaana and they could not discern the svarga loka. JB 2.221 [255,2] athaite vraatyastomaaH / divyaa vai vraatyaa vraatyaam adhaavayan budhena sthapatinaa / ta1 ete vraatyaa aarchann imaM vaiva yo 'yaM pavata iizaanaM vaa devam / taan yajnasyaartyaavidhyat /2 te svargaM lokaM na praajaanan / te 'kaamayanta pra svargaM lokaM jaaniiyaameti / te prajaapatim3 evopaadhaavan / tebhya etaM vraatyastomaM yajnaM vyadadhaat / tam aaharan / tenaayajanta / tato4 vai te svargaM lokaM praajaanan / (mythical explanation of the vraatyastoma)
iizaana			the three aajidoha saamans, namely Rtanidhana, iinidhana and triNidhana, which are used in the gargatriraatra, were selected by iizaana deva as his uddhaara. JB 2.254 [269,17-21] te devaa iizaanaM devam abruvas tvaM vai na zreSTho 'si / tam17 uddhaaram uddharasveti / sa etaani triiNi saamaani sahasrasya rasaM praavahatartanidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti / taani vaa etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNiizaanasya19 devasyoddhaara uddhRtaani / ud uddhaaraM harata uddhaaryo bhavati ya evaM veda / tasmaad20 etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNi. (gargatriraatra, aajidoha)
iizaana			prajaapati placed iizaana in manyu of puruSa. ZA 11.1 [318,26] prajaapatir vaa imaM puruSam udancat / tasminn etaa devataa aavezayad vaacy24 agniM praaNe vaayum apaane vidyuta udaane parjanyaM cakSuSy aadityaM manasi25 candramasaM zrotre dizaH zariire pRthiviiM retasy apo bala indraM manyaav iizaanaM26 muurdhany aakaazam aatmani brahma.
iizaana			iizaana aims at pazus of the yajamaana. JB 1.133 [56,28-30] yad iizaanam indra iti (RV 7.32.22d) pratihared iizaano yajamaanasya pazuun abhimaanukas syaat /28 atha yat zaanam indra iti pratiharati nezaano yajamaanasya pazuun abhimanyate zaantaaH prajaa29 edhante //30 (agniSToma, pratihaara of the rathamtara, in the first pRSTha)
iizaana			iizaana aims at pazus of the yajamaana. JB 2.254 [269,21-24] (Rta anidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti) ... iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja21maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja22maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / aparasyam iva tu haasya sahasraM dattaM syaat /23 kaaryaaNy eva sahasrasya dharataayai / (gargatriraatra, aajidoha)
iizaana			:: aaditya. ZB 6.1.3.17 (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra).
iizaana			:: anna. KB 6.8 [24,18] yad iizaano 'nnaM tena. (rudra's eight names)
iizaana			worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.1-15 deva naatha in the iizaana, grahas in the middle, brahman, ananta and varuNa in the middle(?), mandara and viSvaksena in the east, vaasudeva in the karNikaa with kamalaa in the right and puSTi in the left, saMkarSaNa and other vyuuhas and vimalaa and other naayikaas in the dalas, soma in the karNikaa in the right, indra, jayanta, aakaaza, varuNa, agni, iizaaNa, tatpuruSa and vaayu as the dikpaalas, mahaadeva in the karNikaa in the left.
iizaana			worshipped in the aazvayujii. ManGS 2.3.5 ... praatar nityeSu sthaaliipaakeSu sthaaliipaakam anvaayaatayati /4/ tasyaagniM rudraM pazupatim iizaanaM tryambakaM zaradaM pRSaatakaM gaa iti yajati /5/
iizaana			worshipped by offering parasvataas in the azvamedha. MS 3.14.10 [174,5-6] iizaanaaya parasvataa aalabhate mitraaya gauraan varuNaaya mahiSaan bRhaspataye gavayaaMs tvaSTraa uSTraan //
iizaana			worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... sarvadevajanaant sarvaan himavantaM sudarzanam / vasuuMz ca rudraan aadityaan iizaanaM jagadaiH saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/
iizaana			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
iizaana			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
iizaana			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in an avaantaradiz, perhaps in the north-east. BodhGS 2.8.37 athaavaantaradikSu yamaaya svaahaa nirRtyai svaahaa rakSobhyas svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa iti /37/
iizaana			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-east. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti /
iizaana			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-east. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.19-41.3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti.
iizaana			a devataa worshipped at night before the vivaaha for the bridegroom. ZankhGS 1.11.7 <pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/ ... etaa eva devataaH puMso /6/> vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca /7/
iizaana			a devataa worshipped at night before the vivaaha for the bridegroom. KathGS 21.2 etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/
iizaana			a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma by offering sarpabali. ManGS 2.16.3 akSatasaktuunaaM sarpabaliM harati iizaanaayety eke ... /3/
iizaana			description of iizaana as a lokapaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.117-118 snigdhakarpuurasaMkaazaM tuSaarakiraNaprabham / trizuulatumburudharaM tathaabhayavarapradam /117/ uttungavRSabhaaruuDaM trinetraM bhasmabhuuSitam / kapaalamaalinaM tadvat khaNDendukRtazekharam /118/ (taDaagaadividhi)
iizaana			description of iizaana. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 31,17-18 dvibhujaM vaamakare zuulaM dakSiNe varaM dadhaanaM trinetraM zuklam iizaanaM dhyaatvaa.
iizaana			aavaahanamantra of iizaana as a lokapaala in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157,19-20] zuddhasphaTikavarNaM varadaa19bhayazuulaakSasuutradharaM vRSavaahanaM gauriipriyam iizaanam aavaahayaami.
iizaana			a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of iizaana worshipper: he should not reject one who desires food. KB 6.8 [24,18-19; 20-21] yad iizaano 'nnaM tena na ha vaa enam iizaano18 hinasti ... 19 ... tasya vratam annam evecchamaanaM na20 pratyaacakSiiteti /8/21 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra)
iizaana			ten iizaanas. nizvaasaguhya 7.249cd-251ab tasmaad api dazezaanaaH saMsthitaaH kaamaruupiNaH /249/ suhRtas suprahRtaz ca suruupo ruupavardhanaH / manonmanas samaakhyaatas sumanonmana eva ca /250/ mahaaviiras suviiraz ca viirezo dazamaH smRtaH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 27.)
iizaana			ten iizaanas. cf. svacchandatantra 10.1113 atordhvaM hariharaz caiva raagatattve nibodha me / suhRSTaH suprahRSTaz ca suruupo ruupavardhanaH / manonmano mahaaviiro viirezaaH parikiirtitaaH // (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 27.)
iizaana			the fifth of the five pancabrahma mantras. TA 10.47 iizaanaH sarvavidyaanaam iizvaraH sarvabhuutaanaaM brahmaadhipatir brahmaNo 'dhipatir brahmaa zivo me astu sadaazivom /47/ (pancabrahma)
iizaana			see iizaanamantra.
iizaana			direction of the north-east, see aparaajitaa.
iizaana			the tenth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.47b sadyo 'tha navamaH prokta iizaano dazamaH smRtaH / dhyaana ekaadazaH proktas tathaa saarasvato 'paraH /47/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
iizaanaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
iizaanaadhyuSita	a tiirtha of ziva/iizaana. mbh 3.82.7-8 iizaanaadhyuSitaM naama tatra tiirthaM sudurlabham / SaTsu zamyaanipaateSu valmiikaad iti nizcayaH /7/ kapilaanaaM sahasraM ca vaajimedhaM ca vindati / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra dRSTam etat puraatane /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
iizaanaadhyuSita	a tiirtha of ziva/iizaana. padma puraaNa 3.28.9-10 iizaanaadhyuSitaM naama tatra tiirthaM sudurlabham / SaDguNaM yan nipaateSu valmiikaad iti nizcayaH /9/ kapilaanaaM sahasraM ca vaajimedhaM ca vindati / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra dRSTam etat puraatane /10/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
iizaanabali		see zuulagava.
iizaanabali		Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 105f. Note 5 on p. 105: So wird er (der zuulagava) bezeichnet bei den Kommentatoren des ApGS und ApZS (haradatta zu ApGS 19.13: atha iizaanabalir naama paakayajno vakSyate zuulagava iti. Bei dem Komm. des ApZS findet sich die Bezeichung -- statt zuulagava -- in einer Liste der paakayajnas; dieselbe Liste is bei satyavrata saamaazrami in der uSaa angefuehrt, Hillebrandt a.a. O. 71; SBE. XXX 358).
iizaanabali		Kane 2: 820: According to haradatta on GautDhS 8.19 the caitrii rite is the same as zuulagava, known as iizaanabali to the students of the aapastamba suutra (ApGS 19.13ff.) and this rite called caitrii was performed on the full moon day of the month of the caitra..
iizaanabali		ApGS 7.19.13ff. Winternitz, Kl. Schr., p.261. See zuulagava.
iizaana deva		seeiizaana.
iizaana diz		see north-east.
iizaana diz		see uttarapuurvadeza.
iizaana diz		devaloka. KS 26.3 [125,10-11] udancaM praancaM prazrayaty eSa vai devaloko devalokam evainam upaprazrayati.
iizaana diz		TB 3.2.1.3 yat praaciim aaharet devalokam abhijayet. yad udiiciiM manuSyalokam. praaciim udiiciim aaharati. ubhayor lokayor abhijityai.
iizaana diz		svargasya lokasya dvaara. ZB 6.6.2.4 yad v evodan praan tiSThan / etasyaaM ha dizi svargasya lokasya dvaaraM tasmaad udan praan tiSThann aahutiir juhoty udan praan tiSThan dakSiNaa nayati dvaaraiva tat svargasya lokasya vittaM prapaadayati // (Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 98; M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 223.)
iizaanakalpa		txt. BodhGZS 3.15 [319-320].
iizaanakalpa		txt. HirGZS 1.6.21 [88,12-89,2].
iizaanahata		in a rite against a sapatnii koza of an iizaanahataa cow is buried together with other things. KauzS 36.15 bhagam asyaa varca iti (AV 1.14) maalaaniSpramandadantadhaavanakezam iizaanahataayaa anustaraNyaa vaa kozam uluukhaladaraNe trizile nikhanati /15/ kezava: jvarahatagocarmaNaaveSTya. Caland: ein Stueck Haut.
iizaanamantra		see iizaana.
iizaanamantra		the fifth of the five pancabrahma mantras. TA 10.47 iizaanaH sarvavidyaanaam iizvaraH sarvabhuutaanaaM brahmaadhipatir brahmaNo 'dhipatir brahmaa zivo me astu sadaazivom /47/ (pancabrahma)
iizaanamantra		five parts of the body and corresponding pancabrahma mantras to be recited: iizaana on the head, tatpuruSa at the ear, aghora on the forehead and at the heart, aghorabiijamantra on the hand, vaamadeva on the belly. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.20cd-22 zirasiizaanamantreNa karNe tatpuruSeNa ca /20/ aghoreNa lalaaTe tu tenaiva hRdaye 'pi ca / aghorabiijamantreNa kare yo dhaarayet punaH /21/ pancaazadakSagrathitaaM vaamadevena codare / pancabrahmabhir angaiz caapy evaM rudraakSadhaaraNam /22/ (rudraakSa)
iizaanasthaaliipaaka	a variety of the zuulagava. AgnGS 2.5.8 [88,3] iizaanasthaaliipaakaM vaa zrapayati yad gavaa kaaryam / sa zuulagavo vyaakhyaataH / evam evaaSTamyaaM pradoSe kriyetaitaavad eva naanaa / naatropaakaraNaM pazoH // (zuulagava)
iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati	see tantrapaddhati.
iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati	edition. The iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati by iizaanazivagurudevamizra, edited by T. gaNapati saastrii, 4 parts, = Trivandrum Sanskrit Series LXIX, LXXII, LXXVII, LXXXIII, Trivandrum: Trivandrum University Press, 1920-1925. LTT.
iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati	date. T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., pp. 54-55 with note 39: It is probably older than the tantrasaarasaMgraha (if it forms a genuine part of the original compilation by iizaanaziva, it may belong to the eleventh century A.D. note 39: ... The relation between the iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati and the tantrasaarasaMgraha was discussed in T. Goudriaan, 1977, "khaDga-raavaNa and his Worship in Balinese and Indian Tantric Sources," WZKSA, 21, pp. 143-169 on p. 149 and 158f.
iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati	bibl. Michio Yano, 1986, "Knowledge of astronomy in Sanskrit texts of architecture (orientation methods in the iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati)," Indo-Iranian Journal 29, pp. 17-29.
iizaanaanii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
iizaanaanii		worshipped in the zuuagava. ZankhZS 4.19.5 bhavaanyai svaahaa zarvaaNyai svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahezaanaanyai svaahaagnaayyai svaaheti /5/ (zuulagava)
iizaaneza		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.27b.
iizaanezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.16. The 16. of the caturaziitilingas. tuhuNDa, a demon, the son of muNDa.
iizaanii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
iizaaniizikharatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.52. (arbudakhaNDa)
iizacaraNodaka 		water flowing at the foots of the ziva's linga. see also iizodaka.
iizacaraNodaka		the most efficient remedy of the diseases: skanda puraaNa 4.67.82-83 zraddhaavataaM svabhaktaanaam upasarge mahaty api / nopaayaantaram asty eva vinezacaraNodakam / ye vyaadhayo 'pi duHsaadhyaa bahirantaHzariiragaaH / zraddhayezodakasparzaat te nazyanty eva naanyathaa // Kane 4: 641 n.1467b.
iizatiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.70 tato gaccheta raajendra iizatiirtham anuttamam / iizas tatra vinirmukto gata uurdhvaM na saMzayaH /70/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
iizopaniSad		bibl. P. Thieme, 1965, "iizopaniSad (= vaajasaneyi-saMhitaa 40) 1-14," JAOS 85, pp. 89-99 = Kl. Schr. pp. 228-238.
iizvara			Delbrueck, Alt. Syn., p. 430, 431. Die Form auf tos finde ich als Gen. abhaengig von iizvara. ... Die Form auf as finde ich genitivisch bei iizvara.
iizvara			H. Oertel, Die Konstruktion von iizvara in der vedischen Prosa, Kl. Schr., pp. 464-486.
iizvara			bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, chap. V: The iizvara idea.
iizvara			names of images of ziva end with iizvara, see devataanaama.
iizvara			see trilokeza.
iizvara			var. aadityezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)
iizvara			var. aamalezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)(unfinished)
iizvara			var. aanandezvara (a tiirtha). 
iizvara			var. acalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. agastyezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. aghorezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. agniizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. cf. ajagandhaziva (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. ahilyezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. akhaNDezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. akruurezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. alikezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. anaadikalpezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. anarakezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. angaarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. ankuurezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. ankuzezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. antakeza/antakezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. amarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. apsareza/apsarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. aruNaacalayezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. atriizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. avimuktezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. baalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. barkarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhaargavezvara/braagvaveza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhadrakarNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bharadvaajezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhargalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhiimezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhRkuTezvaratiirtha (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhRngeza/bhRngezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhuuteza/bhuutezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhuutezvararudra (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. brahmacaariizvara/brahmacaariiza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. brahmezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhiimezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. caNDeza/caNDezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. candanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. candrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. cintaangadezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. cyavanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. Damarukezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. DhuNDhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. deveza/devezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. dugdheza/dugdhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. duHziilezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. durdharSezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. durvaasasezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. dviipezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. ekazaalaDiNDimezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gabhastiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gaNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gangezalinga (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gangezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. garbhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gauriizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gautamezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gokhurezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. ghaTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. ghuzmezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gokarNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gopezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gopiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gopyaadityezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gRdhrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. guhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. guptezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. haMsezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. hanumadiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. hanumantezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. hariizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. harSezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. hiraNyaasaMgamezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. iizaanaadhyuSita (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. iizaanezvaralinga (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. iizaaniizikharatiirtha (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. iizatiirtha (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. indrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jaabaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jaamadagnyezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jalpiiza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jalpiSezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jambukezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. janezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jvaalaamaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jvaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jyeSTheza.
iizvara			var. kaalahastiiza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kaamezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kaaziizvarasya tiirtha.
iizvara			var. kalakalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kanakhalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kalazezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kambotikezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kapaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kapardiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kapilezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. karanjezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kardameza/kardamezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. karkaTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. karmadezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. karkoTakezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. karkoTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. karoDiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kauravezvarii (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kauTumbikezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kedaarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. ketviizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. khaDgadhaarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. koTiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. koTikezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kRttivaasezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kratviizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kukkuTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kumaareza/kumaarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kuNDarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kuNDezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kusumezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kuTumbakezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kuTumbezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kuzezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. lakSmaNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. lokapaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. loTaNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. lunkezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. maahezapada/maahezvarapada (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. maahezvarii (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. maarkaNDeyezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. maaNDavyezvarai (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. maasezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. mahaakaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. mallikezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. manmathezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. mokSezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. naagezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. narmadezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. niiraajezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. nimbezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. oMkaarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. paaNDavezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. paarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. paataalagangezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. paraayogezvariidevii (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pattanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pattreza/pattrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. paramezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pingaleza/pingalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pippalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pippalaadezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pippalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pizaacezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. praagdhanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pratijnezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. puSkarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. puutikezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. raahviizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. raajasthalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. raamezvara/raamezvarakSetra (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. raavaNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. roceza.
iizvara			var. rudrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. saagarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. saaMvaurezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. saMgamezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. saptakoTiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. siddheza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. siddhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. somanaathezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. someza/somezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. stambheza/stambhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			car. sthaavarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. sudhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. surabhikezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. svargadvaarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. svarNajaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. svarNajvaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. taapasezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. taapezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. tilodezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. trilocanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. tryambakezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vaamanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vaaraNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vaasezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vaatakezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. varuNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vasiSTheza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vaTeza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vaTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. varuNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. venkaTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vidyaadharezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vigahezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vihagezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. viirezvarakaalabhairava (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. viirezvaralinga (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vijayezaana (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vimalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vizvaamitrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vizvezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vyaadhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vyaaghrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vyaasezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. yakSezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. yamezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. yantrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. yogezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. yogiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. yojanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zakrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zankhodakakuNDezvariigaurii (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zipraagumphezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zipraanguphezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zuddhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zukrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zuulezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvaragiitaa		P. E. Dumont, 1933, L'iizvaragiitaa, le chant de ziva. Baltimore: The John Hopkins Press and Paris: P. Geuthner, 1933. kuurmapuraaNa.
iizvaragiitaa           Hazra, Records, p.62.
iizvaragiitaa           Hazra, Records, p.71: kuurma puraaNa 2.1-11.
iizvaragiitaa		bibl. Mario Piantelli, 1980, iizvaragiitaa o `Poema del Signore,' Parma: Luigi Battei.
iizvarapraNidhaana	yogasuutra 1.23-29: iizvara is regarded as praNava; the japa of the praNava and the bhaavanaa of its meaning are to be performed.
iizvarapratyabhijnaakaarikaa edition and translation. R. Torella, 1994, The iizvarapratyabhijnaakaarikaa of utpaladeva with the Author's vRtti, Critical Edition and Annotated Translation, Serie Orientale Roma LXXI, IsMEO, Roma. LTT. [B5;3;71]
iizvarasaMhitaa		edition. iizvara saMhitaa, edited by P.B. anantaacaarya: zaastramuktaavalii Series, Kanchipuram, 1923. LTT.
iizvaramudraa?		(the following mudraa is called mahezvaramudraa in amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,5) amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,4 samaM samaanguSThasaMkocaangulimukhaM padmaakaara dvayo tarjanyaa mudreyaM iizvaraa viddhaH(>viddhi) //
ikSu			see cultivation of sugar-cane.
ikSu			see sugar-cane.
ikSu			AV 1.34. ikSu is used as a means of conciliating other people. Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.
ikSu			utpatti. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.6-8ab tvaSTraa vai yajamaanena devezena mahaatmanaa / pibaJ chaciipatiH somaM prthivyaaM madhyagaH puraa /6/ zyaamaakaas tatra utpannaaH pitrartham aparaajitaaH / vipruSas tasya naasaabhyaam aasaktaabhyaaM tathekSavaH /7/ zleSmalaaH ziitalaaH snigdhaa madhuraaz ca tathekSavaH /
ikSu			udyaava used in the aatithya in the agniSToma is made of ikSu. udyaava used in the aatithya in the agniSToma is made of ikSu. KS 24.8 [99,10-14] aazvavaalaH prastaro bhavaty aikSavaa udyaavaa10 azva iva vai prajaapatir aasiit tasyaite vaalaa aasan yad azvavaalaa etau11 baahuu yaa udyaavau taM devaa anvaarabhya svargaM lokam aayan yad aazvavaalaH pra12staaro bhavaty aikSavaa udyaavau prajaapatim evaanvaarabhate svargasya lokasya13 samaSTyai.
ikSu			two vidhRtis are made of ikSu. ApZS 7.7.7 trayoviMzatidaarur idhma aazvavaalaH prastara aikSavii vidhRtii kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.)
ikSu			two vidhRtis in the upasad are made of ikSu. BaudhZS 6.20 [179,13] aikSavii vidhRtii tirazcii saadayati13. (agniSToma, upasad)
ikSu			tirazcii/vidhRti used in the aatithya in the agniSToma is made of ikSu. TS 6.2.1.5 prajaapater vaa etaani pakSmaaNi yad azvavaalaa aikSavii tirazcii yad aazvavaalaH prastaro bhavaty aikSavii tirazcii prajaapater eva tac cakSuH saM bharati. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
ikSu			two vidhRtis are made of two stalks of sugar-cane. ZB 3.4.1.18 aikSavyau vidhRtii / ... /18/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.)
ikSu			two vidhRtis are made of ikSu in the aatithyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.18 [176,1] zilpavad etad idhmaabarhir aatithyasya bhavati kaarSmaryamayaiH20 paridhibhir aazvavaalena prastareNaikSaviibhyaaM vidhRtiibhyaaM tena zilpa176,1vat. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
ikSu			two vidhRtis are made of ikSu in the aatithyeSTi. ApZS 10.30.3 dvaaviMzatidaarur idhmaH /2/ aazvavaalaH prastaraH / aikSavii vidhRtii / kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH / vedaM kRtvaagniin paristiirya paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /3/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
ikSu			two vidhRtis are made of ikSu in the aatithyeSTi. KatyZS 8.1.14 aikSavyau vidhRtii /14/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.)
ikSu			two vidhRtis are made of ikSu. ZB 3.6.3.10 aadadate graavNaH / droNakalazaM vaayavyaaniidhmaM kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin aazvavaalaM prastaram aikSavyau vidhRtii ... /10/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma)
ikSu			given to the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,16-17] anjanadantadhaavanadadhimadhuvyanjanekSubadariiphalaany arpa16yec chuurpeNaacchaadyopari puSpatilaakSatadarbhaan nyased.
ikSu			not necessary to perform its aagrayaNa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.78 ikSavaH sarvakhaalvaaz ca kodravaa varaTaiH saha / akRgaatrayaNe bhakSyaa yeSaaM noktaa havirguNaaH /78/
ikSu			the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas and ikSus are pleasant for the pitRs. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.8cd-9ab zyaamaakair ikSubhiz caiva pitRRNaam sarvakaamikam /8/ kuryaad aagrayaNaM yas tu sa ziighraM siddhim aapnuyaat /
ikSu			difficult to be cultivated. arthazaastra 2.24.20-21 ... ikSuH pratyavaraH /20/ ikSavo hi bahvaabaadhaa vyayagraahiNaz ca /21/ (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 420.)
ikSudaNDa		used as a decoration of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.57b chatradhvajaadarzaphalaardhacandrair vicitramaalaakadaliikSudaNDaiH / savyaalasiMhaiH piTakair gavaakSair alaMkRtaM dikSu ca lokapaalaiH /57/ acchinnarajjuM dRDhakaaSThamaatRkaM suzliSTayantraargalapaadatoraNam / utthaapayel lakSma sahasracakSuSaH saaradrumaabhagnakumaarikaanvitam /58/
ikSudaNDa		tamarind's seeds and sugar canes are squeezed and used to the watering of azoka and sahakaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.64cd-65ab tittiDiibiijam aadaaya ikSudaNDena mardayet /64/ tenaazoke prasekaH syaat sahakaarasya vRddhimaan /
ikSudaNDadaana		skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.48.
ikSumatii		a river ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4ab ikSumatiity atha taskarapaaratakaantaaragopabiijaanaam /
ikSunadiinarmadaasaMgama	a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.49cd-50 tato gaccheta raajendra ikSunadyaas tu saMgamam /49/ trailokye vizrutaM divyaM tatra saMnihitaH zivaH / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /50/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
ikSurasa		BodhGS 3.10.4 ... yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa paktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakiranti namo astu sarpebhyaH iti tisRbhir anucchandasam // In the sarpabali.
ikSuvaaku		PW. 1) m. N. pr. eines Mannes, ein Sohn des manu vaivasuvata, Vater des kukSi und erster Koenig von ayodhyaa.
ikSuvaaku (mantra) 	:: pitta (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,8-9] ikSvaakuSu me8 pittam. (agnyaadheya, vinidhi).
ikSuvaakuprazaMsaa	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.14 (manuputrekSvaakuprazaMsaa).
ikSuzalaakaa		two stalks of sugar cane are used as the two vidhRtis. BharZS 10.21.2 ikSuzalaake vidhRtii aazvavaalaM prastaraM barhiSy upasaMnahyati / kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin idhme /2/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
ikSuzalaakaa		two stalks of sugar cane are used as vidhRtiis. HirZS 7.3 [651,16] ikSuzalaake vidhRtii /16 (agniSToma, aatithyesTi)
ikSuzalaakaa		a stalk of cane is used to stir up mantha. ManGS 2.1.5 avakaaze 'kSataan yavaan piSTvaa mantham aayauty anaalambam ikSuzalaakayaa bahulam /5/ (zaalaagnikaraNa)
ikSvaaku		bibl. Hermann Berger. 1959, "Deutung einiger alter Stammesnamen der Bhil aus der vorarischen Mythologie des Epos und der puraaNa." WZKSO 3, pp. 34-82.
ikSvaaku		"In later (epic) mythology, harizcandra is a representative of the candravaMza line of ikSvaaku; his son rohita is named after the sun. The Epic myth seems to have been reformulated to support the claim of the originally despised ikSvaakus (JB 3.168-JB 3.169-JB 3.170: $190, as they had eaten of asura food!) to a direct disent from the Sun. Further, not that JB 3.94-JB 3.95-JB3.96: $180 has tryaruNa as an ikSvaaku; cf. also JB 3.237-JB 3.238: $204, where the bharata are pursued by the ikSvaaku across the sindhu; JUB 4.6.1." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 279, n. 93.
ikSvaaku		as an example of the king who performed the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.5.4 hiraNyadaanasya phalam amRtatvam iti zrutiH / zruuyate hy asya daataa yaH so 'mRtatvaM samaznute /3/ raajekSvaakuprabhRtayaH puraa raajarSayo 'malaaH / dattvaa hiraNyaM viprebhyo jyotir bhuutvaa divi sthitaaH /4/ ... amuSmin brahmaNaa saardham aanandam anubhuuya vai / jyotirmayaM satyalokaM na caivaavartate punaH / na caivaavartate punar iti /5.6/
iLaH			:: anna. AB 2.4.7 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, iDs).
iLaa			see iDaa.
iLaa			:: pazavaH. JB 1.228 [93,14].
iLaa			a nidhana. JB 1.102 [44,28] jagatiiM gaayati / zrotraM vai jagatii / tasyai catvaary akSaraaNi dyotayati / zrotram eva26 tad dadhaati / zrotre dve parizravaNe dve / tasmaat samaanatra san sarvaa anudizaz zRNoty27 api paraaG yan pazcaad vadataz zRNoti / iLaa iti nidhanaM karoti / pazavo vaa iDaa /28 pazuSv etat pratitiSThati //29 (bahiSpavamaana, dhur)
iLaayatana rathaMtara	:: pazavaH. JB 1.330 [137,35].
ilaaMda			a saaman. TS 7.5.9.1 arkyena vai sahasrazaH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taabhya ilaaMdeneraaM luutaam avaarunddha yad arkyaM bhavati prajaa eva tad yajamaanaaH sRjanta ilaaMdaM bhavati prajaabhya eva sRSTaabhya iraaM luutaam avarundhate.
ilaaMda			a saaman. PB 5.3.
ilaaMda			:: anna. PB 5.3.2.
ilaaMda			:: samudra. PB 5.3.3 samudro vaa etac chandaH salilaM lomazam.
ilaanda			see ilaaMda.
ilaanda			JB 2.412 [338,13] ilaandena vai prajaapatiH prajaabhya iraam annaadyaM praayacchat.
ilaandaa		A. Sharma, 1959/1960, Beitraege zur vedischen Lexikographie: Neue Woerter in M. Bloomfields Vedic Concordance, Muenchen, p. 309, s.v. ilaandaa.
ilaandaaH(mantra)	:: pazavaH. MS 4.2.7 [28,12] (gonaamika, saptasthaviirya).
ilaaspada		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.63ef-64 ilaaspadaM ca tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama /63/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca pitRRn devaaMz ca bhaarata / na durgatim avaapnoti vaajapeyaM ca vindati /64/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
ilaaspada		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.73cd-74 ilaaspadaM ca tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama /73/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca daivataani pitRRn api / na durgatim avaapnoti vaajapeyaM ca vindati /74/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
ilaaspada		a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.24cd-26ab ilaaspadaM ca tatraiva tiirthaM paapabhayaapaham /24/ yasmin muktim avaapnoti darzanaad eva maanavaH / tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca pitRdevagaNaan api /25/ na durgatim avaapnoti cintitaM manasaapnuyaat / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
ilodana			food offering for the sun. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti)
ilvala			PW. 1) m. b) N. pr. eines daitya, des Bruders von vaataapi.
ilya vRkSa		of KauSUp 1.5. should be connected with these passages, i.e. AV 5.4.3 and RV 10.135.1 (of the azvattha as the celestial tree). See P. Thieme, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther Universitaet Halle-Wiitenberg, Jahrgang I (1951-52), Heft 3 (Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe Nr. 1), p. 32ff. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 143, n. 5.)
imaa dizaH		:: addhaa. ZB 7.2.2.13 (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
imaaH prajaaH		:: aadityaaH (descended from aditi: Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 719). KS 11.5 [151,15] (kaamyeSTi); KS 19.9 [10,4] (agnicayana, diikSaa).
imaaH prajaaH		:: aadityaaH. MS 2.2.1 [14,9-10], [14,15-16,1], [15,11-12] (kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled).
imaaH prajaaH		:: aadityaanaaM nediSThiniiH. KS 19.9 [10,4] aadityaa imaaH prajaa aadityaanaaM nediSThiniis (agnicayana, diikSaa).
imaaH prajaaH		:: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: imaaH prajaaH (MS).
imaaH prajaaH		:: saumiiH. MS 2.1.6 [7,18].
imaaH prajaaH		:: vaizvadeviiH. KS 11.1 [143,6; 7-8]; KS 29.9 [178,15-16] (aikaadazinapazu); KS 29.4 [172,16] (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, three vazaas are offered to mitra and varuNa, to vizve devaaH and to bRhaspati).
imaaH prajaaH		:: vaizvadeviiH. MS 2.2.5 [19,5]; MS 2.3.2 [29,3].
imaambaargaah		V.J. Schubel, 1993, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam: Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, p. 92-94.
image			see destruction of temples and images.
image			see pratimaa.
image made of cow-dung	Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.17, p. 42. On the day of the Deepawali (diipaavalii), the villagers keep an image of 'Hattevva' made of cow-dung on the roofs of their houses. No. 20, p. 40.
image worship		bibl. G. Colas, 2004, "The Competing Hermeneutics of Image Worship in Hinduism (Fifth to Eleventh Century AD)," Phyllis Granoff and Koichi Shinohara, eds., Images in Asian Religions: Texts and Contexts, Vancouver,Toronto: UBCPress, pp. 149-179.
imau lokau		see dyaavaapRthivii.
imau lokau		indra and agni diveded the two worlds. TS 5.3.2.1 indraagnii avyathamaanaam iti svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaatiindraagnibhyaaM vaa imau lokau vidhRtaav anayor lokayor vidhRtyaa (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3).
imau lokau		:: retaHsicau, see retaHsicau :: imau lokau (ZB).
imau lokau		:: stanau, see stanau :: imau lokau (MS).
imau lokau		:: samaavadviiryau. TS 5.3.4.5 vivarto 'STaacatvaariMza ity uttarato 'nayor lokayoH saviiryatvaaya tasmaad imau lokau samaavadviiryau /5/ (agnicayana, spRt)
ime ca lokaa dizaz ca	:: idaM sarvam. ZB 13.6.1.3 etaavad vaa idaM sarvaM yaavad ime ca lokaa dizaz ca. (puruSamedha)
ime lokaaH		see dyaavaapRthivii and antarikSa.
ime lokaaH		see earth, intermediate region, sky.
ime lokaaH		see sky, intermediate region, earth.
ime lokaaH		three in number, each being twenty-onefold. AB 1.5.8 traya ima uurdhvaa ekaviMzaa lokaaH. (agniSToma, saMyaajye in different meters according to different kaamas)
ime lokaaH		the thousand (saamans) sung in the praataranuvaaka, that is asau loka, dakSiNaa is thousand cows, that is antarikSa, the thousand syllables, that is ayaM loka. PB 16.8.3 upasadi sahasraM praataranuvaakam anvaaha tad asau lokaH sahasraM dakSiNaas tad antarikSaM sahasram etaany akSaraaNi tad ayaM loka eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati ya evaM veda // (ekaaha, the first saadyaskara)
ime lokaaH		PB 18.6.3 yaavanta ime lokaa uurdhvaas taavantas tiryancaH //
ime lokaaH		the three worlds created by prajaapati were RkSaaH, see pRthivii: in the beginning it was RkSaa and alomikaa.
ime lokaaH		the three worlds created by prajaapati were RkSaaH. PB 20.14.5-6 prajaapatir vaa idam ekaakSaraaM vaacaM satiiM tredhaa vyakarot ta ime lokaa abhavan ruukSaa anupajiivanaaH sa aikSata katham ime lokaa loma gRhNiiyuH katham upajiivaniiyaaH syur iti sa etaM triraatram apazyat tam aaharat tenemaan lokaan anvaatanot tato vaa ime lokaa lomaagRhNaMs tata upajiivaniiya abhavaMs triraatrasya vaa idaM puSTaM triraatrasyodaraNaM yad idam eSu lokeSv adhi /5/ gacchati pazuunaaM bhuumaanaM dvipadaaM catuSpadaaM ya evaM veda /6/ (Caland's note 1 on PB 20.14.5: Instead of ruukSaaH, JB 2.244 has, much better: rkSaaH 'barren', cp. TS 7.4.3.1 RkSaa vaa iyam alomikaasiit. (gargatriraatra)
ime lokaaH		the three worlds created by prajaapati were RkSaaH. JB 2.244-245 [265,16-29] the three worlds created by prajaapati were bold and they are provided with hair by the triraatra. (gargatriraatra/sahasratriraatra)
ime lokaaH		utpatti of the three lokas from praaNa, apaana and vyaana and utpatti of agni, vaayu and aaditya from three praaNas. KB 6.10 [25,4-6] prajaapatis tapo 'tapyata sa tapas taptvaa praaNaad evemaM lokaM praavRhad a4paanaad antarikSalokaM vyaanaad amuM lokaM sa etaaMs triiMs lokaan abhyatapyata so5 'gnim evaasmaal lokaad asRjata vaayum antarikSalokaas aadityaM divaH. (brahmatva, utpattis of various things which a brahman priest should know)
ime lokaaH		JB 1.100 [43,35-44,1] tryudaasaaM gaayati / imam eva lokaM prathamenodaasenaabhyaarohaty antarikSaM dvitiiyenaamuM tRtiiyena / (agniSToma, retasyaa)
ime lokaaH		worshipped. MS 1.5.11 [80,4-6] puuSaa maa pathipaaH paatv iti (MS 1.5.4 [71,8]) iyam eva puuSaa4 maa pazupaaH paatv ity (MS 1.5.4 [71,8]) antarikSam eva puuSaa maadhipaaH paatv ity (MS 1.5.4 [71,9]) asaa eve5maan eva lokaan upaasarad ebhyo lokebhya aatmaanaM paridhatte 'hiMsaayai6. (agnyupasthaana)
ime lokaaH		worshipped. ApZS 6.18.3 puuSaa maa pazupaaH paatu puuSaa maa pathipaaH paatu puuSaa maadhipaaH paatu puuSaa maadhipatiH paatv iti (MS 1.5.4 [71,8-9]) lokaan upasthaaya ... /3/ (agnyupasthaana)
ime lokaaH		:: aajayaH, see aajayaH :: ime lokaaH (JB).
ime lokaaH		:: aajidohaani, see aajidohaani :: ime lokaaH (JB).
ime lokaaH		:: abhiplavaaH, see abhiplavaaH :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: atichandas, see atichandas :: ime lokaaH (PB).
ime lokaaH		:: caru pancabila (mantra), see caru pancabila (mantra) :: ime lokaaH (KS, MS).
ime lokaaH		:: eSo 'gniH, see eSo 'gniH :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: etaani haviiMSi, see etaani haviiMSi :: ime lokaaH (KS).
ime lokaaH		:: gaayatra, see gaayatra :: ime lokaaH (PB).
ime lokaaH		:: gaayatrii. PB 15.10.9.
ime lokaaH		:: mahaanaamnayaH, see mahaanaamnayaH :: ime lokaaH (JB).
ime lokaaH		:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: pratiSThaa, caritra. ZB 8.3.1.10 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3).
ime lokaaH		:: puruSamedha, see puruSamedha :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: sahasrasaMmitaaH. KS 21.6 [44,3-4].
ime lokaaH		:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: sarpaaH, see sarpaaH :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: sarva. ZB 13.6.1.11 (puruSamedha).
ime lokaaH		:: srucaH, see srucaH :: ime lokaaH (TB).
ime lokaaH		:: svayamaatRNNaa, see svayamaatRNNaa :: ime lokaaH (TS, ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: ubhayatojyotiSaH. ZB 12.2.2.1 ubhayatojyotiSo vaa ime lokaa agnineta aadityenaamutaH (sattra/gavaamayana).
ime lokaaH		:: tRcaH, see tRcaH :: ime lokaaH (PB).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. KS 8.8 [91,15-16] (agnyaadheya, tanuuhaviiMSi); KS 10.10 [136,18] (kaamyeSTi: sarvama, three puroDaazas); KS 12.4 [165,17] (kaamyeSTi, traidhaataviiya); KS 12.6 [168,18](kaamyeSTi: praayazcitta for the pratigrahaNa of a horse); KS 19.3 [3,16] (agnicayana, ukhaa), KS 19.6 [7,9] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.11 [14,3] (agnicayana, the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii); KS 20.1 [19,13] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); KS 20.8 [27,5-6] (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa); KS 21.7 [45,12](agnicayana, sprinkling water round the citi; KS 21.12 [53,4] (agnicayana, vaatahoma); KS 25.4 [106,14] (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa, three times); KS 31.2 [3,3] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana); KS 31.6 [7,4] (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana, he places three kapaalas in the same direction); KS 31.7 [8,11-12] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, paryagnikaraNa, he carries fire three times around); KS 37.17 [97,14-15] (agniSToma, stomabhaaga).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. MS 1.6.8 [99,9] (agnyaadheya, tanuuMhaviiMSi); MS 1.6.12 [105,15] (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana); MS 2.2.13 [25,20] (kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii); MS 3.1.5 [6,16] (agnicayana, ukhaa), MS 3.1.7 [9,2-3] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.3 [19,8] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); MS 3.3.4 [36,17] (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); MS 3.3.5 [37,15] (sprinkling water round the citi); MS 3.6.9 [72,3] (agniSToma, diikSaa); MS 4.1.1 [2,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaarakaNa, use of three mantras praying for the safe return of cattle); MS 4.1.3 [4,19] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana); MS 4.1.8 [9,20] (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana, he places three kapaalas in the same direction); MS 4.1.9 [11,12] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he performs paryagnikaraNa three times); MS 4.1.10 [13,12] (stambayajurharaNa); MS 4.5.5 [70,3-4] (soma, upaaMzugraha); MS 4.8.5 [113,10] (soma, avabhRtha).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. TS 2.3.6.2; TS 2.4.11.5; TS 2.5.11.5-6; TS 2.6.4.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, he carries stambayajus three times); TS 5.1.6.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.1.8.2 (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa); TS 5.1.9.6 (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa); TS 5.1.10.3 (agnicayana, rukma); TS 5.2.3.6 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 5.4.3.3, 4 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); TS 5.4.12.2; TS 5.5.1.7 (agnicayana, diikSaa); TS 6.1.1.7; TS 6.2.3.4 (agniSToma, upasad); TS 6.6.3.1 (agniSToma, avabhRtha); TS 7.3.10.5.
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. PB 4.9.7 (gavaamayana, dazaraatra); PB 7.1.1 (agniSToma, gaayatra); PB 7.3.20 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana); PB 7.7.7 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. TB 1.1.5.7 (agnyaadheya, azva); TB 1.1.8.6 (agnyaadheya); TB 1.5.6.5 (caaturmaasya, nivartana); TB 1.6.3.1 (raajasuuya); TB 1.6.4.7 (pitRmedha of a diikSita); TB 1.7.10.6 (raajasuuya, dyuuta); TB 2.7.9.5 (odanasava); TB 3.2.3.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he asks "what have you just now milked?" up to the third cow); TB 3.2.7.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana, he places three kapaalas at first); TB 3.3.4.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he purifies aajya three times with yajus); TB 3.3.9.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiprastaraanjana).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. KB 4.14 [18,3] (aagrayaNa of vriihis or yavas, about the fixed three oblations); KB 8.8 [39,21]; [39,22-23] (agniSToma, upasads).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. ZB 1.2.4.20 (stambayajurharaNa); ZB 2.1.4.25; ZB 7.1.1.34; ZB 7.1.1.35; ZB 11.2.2.1 (yaajyaanuvaakyaa).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. JB 1.111 [48,17]; [48,19]; JB 1.131 [55,29] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 1.362 [150,8] (praayazcitta for an avakiirNin); JB 2.130 [215,24-25] (bRhaspatisava, abhiSeka); JB 2.178 [236,35].
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. SB 2.1.6.
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. TA 5.9.1.
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. BAU 3.9.8 ima eva trayo lokaaH.
ime lokaaH		:: triNava, see triNava :: ime lokaaH (KS, TS, PB).
ime lokaaH		:: triNavaaH. KS 26.4 [126,7-8] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, saptaviMzatyaratni).
ime lokaaH		:: tryaalikhitaa, see tryaalikhitaa :: ime lokaaH (MS, KS, TS).
ime lokaaH		:: ubhayatojyotiSaH. ZB 13.6.1.9 ubhayatojyotiSo vaa ime lokaa agnineta aadityenaamutas (puruSamedha).
ime lokaaH		:: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: vaac. JB 2.253 [269,1].
ime praaNaaH		:: devaa aayuSmantaz caayuSkRtaz ca. MS 2.3.5 [33,10-11] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, the adhvaryu binds a piece of gold on the patient with verses containing phrase "tasya manuSyaa8 aayuSkRtas tenaayuSaayuSmaan edhi").
ime praaNaaH		:: samaavadbhaajaH. MS 3.2.9 [30,11-12] (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa).
ime praaNaaH		:: trayaH. MS 4.5.5 [70,3] trayo hiime praaNaaH praaNo 'paano vyaanaH.
ime trivRto lokaaH	:: trayaH. AA 1.1.2 [78,1-2]; AA 1.2.3 [84,15-16]; AA 1.3.8 [93,7].
immersion		see visarjana.
immersion		of the two pratikRtis used in the yakSiibali. BodhGS 3.11.5 athaite upasaMgRhya paarzve dattvaa pravaahya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa vyaakhyaato yakSiibaliH /5/
immersion		BodhGZS 4.2.31 athainaaM pratikRtim aadaaya zirasi nidhaayaavabhRthamantreNaapsu praplaavya. In the dhuurtabali. visarjana.
immortality		see amRta.
immortality		see mokSa.
imperial messenger	bibl. Klaus L. Janert, 1967-68, "Recitations of imperial messengers in Ancient India," Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 511-158.
impotence		try to find "impotence" in other CARDs.
impotence		see kliiba.
impotence		see paNDaka.
impotence		see paNDakatva.
impotence		see virility.
impotence		see zamaniicaameDhra.
impotence		bibl. H. Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 52, n. 142.
impotence		to make one impotent. KauzS 48.32-34 tvaM viirudhaam iti (AV 6.138) muutrapuriiSaM vatsazepyaayaaM kakucair apidhaapya saMpiSya nikhanati /32/ zepyaanaDe /33/ zepyaayaam /34/
impotence		a practice to make one impotent. viiNaazikhatantra 277-278 maanuSaasthimayaM kiilaM kRtvaa tu caturangulam / kSiiravRkSaM bhage likhya lingaM vaa kiilayet tataH /277/ SaNDilas tu bhavet saadhya aardrayogo na saMzayaH / uddhRtena bhaven mokSaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /278/
impotent		see impotence.
impure			see impurity.
impure woman		an impure woman is replaced by another pure woman. agni puraaNa 175.39cd-40ab garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii ca rajasvalaa /39/ yadaazuddhaa tadaanyena kaarayeta kriyaaH sadaa / (vrataparibhaaSaa)
impure woman		a woman in impure condition requests another woman to perform the anantatRtiiyaa for a moment. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.37 garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii caatha rogayuk / yadaa zraddhaa(>yadaazuddhaa??) tadaanyena kriyamaaNaM tu kaarayet /37/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
impure woman		a woman in impure condition requests another woman to perform the anantatRtiiyaa for a moment. matsya puraaNa 62.35 garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii vaatha roginii / yady azuddhaa tadaanyena kaarayet prayataa svayam / 35/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
impure woman		a woman in impure condition requests another woman to perform the anantatRtiiyaa for a moment. padma puraaNa 1.22.100cd-101ab garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii vaatha rogiNii /100/ yadaazuddhaa tadaanyena kaarayet prayataa svayam / (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
impurity		see aazauca.
iNDva			see darbheNDva.
iNDva			see hanging up.
iNDva			bibl. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze 389f.
iNDva			used in the agnicayana to carry the rukma. ZB 6.7.1.25 athainam iNDvaabhyaaM parigRhNaati / asau vaa aaditya eSo 'gnir ahoraatre iNDve amuM tad aadityam ahoraatraabhyaaM parigRhNaati tasmaad eSo 'horaatraabhyaaM parigRhiitaH /25/
iNDva			thrown away after using it. ZB 7.2.1.15 athaasandiiM zikyaM / rukmapaazam iNDve tat paraardhe nyasyati (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
iNDve			:: ahoraatre. ZB 6.7.1.25 (agnicayana, rukma).
incest			bibl. S. Le'vi, 1898, La doctrine du sacrifice dans les braahmaNas, p. 20f.
incest			bibl. H. R. Karnik. 1943-44. "The legend of prajaapati's illicit passion for his daugher -- the sky or the dawn (ZB 1.7.4.1-8)." In Summary of the XIth AIOC. Varanasi.
incest			bibl. Joachim Deppert, 1977, rudras Geburt: Systematische Untersuchungen zum inzest in der Mythologie der braahmaNas, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag.
incest			bibl. Hertha Krick, 1982, pp. 23-24.
incest			bibl. Stephanie W. Jamison, 1991, The Ravenous Hyenas and the Wounded Sun, pp. 289-297.
incest			bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, pp. 112-114.
incest			see gosava.
incest			RV 1.71.5cd sRjad astaa dhRSataa diyum asmai svaayaaM devo duhitari tviSiM dhaat. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 296.
incest			RV 10.61.5-8. This is the older version of incest of the sun with his daughter uzas. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 294ff. 
incest			of prajaapati with his daughter. Joachim Deppert, 1977, rudras Geburt: Systematische Untersuchungen zum Inzest in der Mythologie der braahmaNas, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag.
incest			of prajaapati with his daughter uzas. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 289ff. This famous theme is a recast of the older version in which the sun is the father of uSas. p. 293ff. mytheme.
incest			of prajaapati with his daughter. AB 3.33. (aagnimaarutazastra) (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 165f.) mytheme.
incest			of prajaapati with his daughter. ZB 1.7.4.1-4. (praazitrapraazana) mytheme.
incest			of brahmaa with his daughter. matsya puraaNa 4. a mytheme.
increasing by one	braahmaNabhojana, from the second day after death up to the tenth day except on the ninth day to the braahmaNas, their number increasing by one every day. BodhGS 3.12.8-9 pretasya dvitiiyaaprabhRti braahmaNabhojanair ekottaravRddhir aadazaahaat /9/ atra navaM vicchidyeta /10/ (ekoddiSTa)
increasing by one	the number of anjalis of water given to the preta in the udakakriyaa: one on the first day, four on the fourth, seven on the seventh and ten on the tenth. ManZS 8.21.4-5 sarve jnaataya udakaM kurvanti / dauhitraan apy eke /4/ savyakaniSThikayaa darbhaantarhitayaamuSmai prayacchaamiity udakaante 'njaliM ninayed ekam ekasyaaM catuz caturthyaaM sapta saptamyaaM daza dazamyaam /5/ (pitRmedha)
increasing by one	the number of udakaanjalis from the second day to the tenth day. VaikhGS 5.6-7 [80,2-9] tadahni taM cintayitvaa sataNDulaM vastraM kaaMsyaM2 paaniiyaM ca dadyaat sa eSa nagnapraticchando 'sya bhavati /6/3 snaatvaa gurave paaniiyaarthaM zaktyaa dakSiNaaM dattvaa saayaM4 praatar trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa nityam ekaikaM vardhayitvaa tarpayet puurva5vad apo vaasamaadaayaazmaaplutyaabhyarcya baliM dadaati jalaantam aa6 dazaahaat. (pitRmedha)
increasing by one	water is given up to the eleventh day, increasing the number of anjalis by one every day. BharPS 1.8.7 tatpratyayam udakam utsicyaahar ahar anjalinaikottaravRddhir aikaadazaahaat /7/ (pitRmedha)
increasing by one	the number of vaasodaka and tilodaka increases by one up to the eleventh day in the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.7-11 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ asya gotreNaamuSmai pretaayaitat tilodakaM dadaamiiti /9/ evam aharahar anjalinaikottaravRddhiH /10/ ekaadazaahaat /11/ (pitRmedha)
increasing by one	the number of anjalis of water given to the preta. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.21cd-23ab yaavad aazaucam ekaikasyaanjaler daanam ucyate /21/ yad vaa yasmin dine daanaM tasmiMs tad dinasaMkhyayaa / dazaahe 'njalayaH pakSin pancapancaazad antime /22/ dvivRddhyaa vaa bhavet pakSinn anjaliinaaM zataM punaH / (pretakalpa/pitRmedha).
indaraasan		see indrapur.
indaraasan		the abode of indra as a paradice. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 90f.
indavaH			:: pitaraH, see pitaraH :: indavaH.
indhana			see prajvaalana.
indhana			see samidh.
indhana			see zuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaaza.
indhana			indhana is put in the fire with svaahaakaara. BharGS 3.19 [87.12-14] yatra kva cendhanam agnaav aadadhyaat svaahaakaareNaadadhaatiiti vijnaayate. (gRhyapraayazcitta)
indhana			permitted things as indhana. GautDhS 12.28 go'gnyarthe tRNam edhaan viirudhavanaspatiinaaM ca puSpaaNi svavad aadadiita phalaani caaparivRtaanaam //
indhana			kindling wood, to be dry. AVPZ 26.4.5cd-6 samidhaam indhanaanaaM ca tulyaan vRkSaan braviimy ataH /4.5/ zuSkair yaa indhanaiH puurvaM yajnavRkSamayaiH zubhaiH / aardraaNi homayec caiva zuSkaiH kalahakarmaNi / zuSkaani hiindhanaani syuH samidhas tu yathoditaaH /4.6/
indhanadaana		in four seasons beginning with varSaa. agni puraaNa 199.1cd-2ab indhanaani tu yo dadyaad varSaadi caturo hy Rtuun /1/ ghRtadhenupradaz caante braahmaNo 'gnivratii bhavet / (agnivrata)
indhanadaana		saura puraaNa 10.45cd indhanaanaaM pradaanena jaTharaagnipradiipanam /45/ (daanavidhi)
indhanadaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.5cd upoSitenaapare 'hni hotavyaaz ca vizeSataH / indhanaM ca pradaatavyaM braahmaNebhyas tathaa 'nagha /5/ tilaprasthaM tadaa hutvaa sopavaaso jitendriyaH / na durgatim avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /6/ (tiladvaadaziivrata)
indhanadaana		given as dakSiNaa of the vidyaavaaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.207.4cd pauSyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / praagvat saMpuujayed devaM turangazirasaM harim /2/ tilaaMz ca juhuyaad vahnau tilair devaM samarcayet / triraatropoSito maaghyaaM tilaan kanakam eva ca /3/ dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya samyakprayatamaanasaH / mukhyaM yajnopaviitaz ca prabhuutam api cendhanam /4/ (vidyaavaaptivrata)
indigo			see niilii.
indiraa			= lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.74b tataH pradoSasamaye puujayed indiraaM zubhaam / kuryaan naanaavidhair vastraiH svacchaM lakSmyaaz ca maNDapam /74/ naanaapuSpaiH pallavaiz ca citraiz caapi vicitritam / tatra saMpuujayel lakSmiiM devaaMz ca prapuujayet /75/ (diipaavaliivrata, kaumudii)
indiraa ekaadazii	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.41cd-44. aazvina, kRSNa, ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
indiraa ekaadazii	txt. padma puraaNa 6.58.1-36. aazvina, kRSNa, ekaadazii, (from dazamii to dvaadazii: three days), hRSiikeza (viSNu). vidhaana 20cd-30ab: snaana, zraaddha, ekabhakta, dantadhaavanavarjana, upavaasa, jaagaraNa. vratakathaa 4cd-34: maahiSmatii (purii), indrasena (raajaa), naarada. indiraavrata. (tithivrata)
indiraastuti		txt. agni puraaNa 237 indrakRta-indiraastutivarNanaM varapraaptiH, paaThakartRphalaprazaMsaa.
indra			see agni and indra.
indra			see aindra caru.
indra			see apendra.
indra			see daanu.
indra			see indraagnii.
indra			see indraaNii.
indra			see indra abhimaatihan.
indra			see indra aMhomuc.
indra			see indra: a dikpaala.
indra			see indra adhiraaja.
indra			see indra and agni.
indra			see indra and bRhaspati.
indra			see indra and marut.
indra			see indra and puuSan.
indra			see indra and suurya.
indra			see indra and vaayu.
indra			see indra and viSNu.
indra			see indra worship.
indra			see maghavan.
indra			see mahendra.
indra			see namuci.
indra			see soma and indra.
indra			see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons.
indra			see vajrapaaNi.
indra			see vRtravadha.
indra			see zakrajanitrii.
indra			see zakrakumaarii.
indra			var. indra anvRju.
indra			var. indra arkavat.
indra			var. indra arkavat azvamedhavat.
indra			var. indra harivat.
indra			var. indra manyumat.
indra			var. indra manyumat manasvat.
indra			var. indra marutvat.
indra			var. indra putrin.
indra			var. indra puuSaNvat.
indra			var. indra raajan.
indra			var. indra raajan, indra adhiraaja, indra svaraaja.
indra			var. indra raajan, indra svaraaja, indra adhiraaja.
indra			var. indra raajan, indra svaraaj, indra adhiraaja.
indra			var. indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata.
indra			var. indra sahiiyas.
indra			var. indra sutraaman.
indra			var. indra svaraajan.
indra			var. indra traiSTubha pancadaza baarhata graiSma.
indra			var. indra vaimRdha.
Indra			var. indra vajrin.
indra			var. indra vaikuNTha.
indra			var. indra vighana.
indra			var. indra vimRdh.
indra			var. indra vRtratur.
indra			var. indra zunaariira.
indra			bibl. Adolf Holtzmann, 1878, "indra nach den Vorstellungen des mahaabhaarata," ZDMG 32, pp. 290-340.
indra			bibl. H. Oertel. 1905. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Fifth series. (indra in the guise of a woman (JB 2.78), etc." JAOS 26-1: 176-196. itihaasa.
indra			bibl. Shamasastri, R., 1939, "indra's wars with zambara," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 257-261.
indra			bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1951, "vRtrahaa indra," ABORI 31, pp. 1-55.
indra			bibl. H. D. Velankar. 1951. "Hymns to indra in maNDala I." Journal of Bombay University 20.2: 17-34.
indra			and vRtra. bibl. Lueders, 1951, varuNa I, pp.167-201.
indra			bibl. Gonda, Selected Studies, IV, p. 51ff. "A note on indra in puraaNic literature."
indra			bibl. W. Rau, 1966, "Fuenfzehn indra-Geschichte," Asiatische Studien, 20, pp. 72-100.
indra			bibl. W. Rau, 1973, "Twenty indra Legends," German Scholars on India, Varanasi: The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, pp. 199-223. (MS 1.6.12; MS 1.10.13; JB 2.153-157 (MS 2.3.9-2.4.1; KS 12.10; TS 2.5.1-3; ZB 1.6.3.1-22; ZB 5.5.4.2-13; ZB 12.7.1.1-14); TB 1.7.1.6-8 (MS 4.3.4; PB 12.6.8-9; ZB 12.7.3.1-6); MS 4.5.9 (ZB 14.1.1.1-17; TA 5.1); TS 6.2.4.2-4 (MS 3.8.3; KS 25.2; Gosh, Collections, pp. 104-105); KS 37.14; JB 1.125-127 (BaudhZS 18.46-47); TB 1.1.2.4-6 (ZB 2.1.2.13-17); JB 2.440-442; JB 2.134 (AB 7.28); ZB 14.1.1.18-24 (JB 3.126-127); AB 7.13-15 (ZankhZS 15.17.1-27); JB 3.199-202 (PB 14.6.8); JB 1.220-221 (Ghosh, Collections, pp. 57-60); KS 30.1 (ZB 1.1.4.14-16); TB 3.10.11.3-5; ZA 5.1.
indra			bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1984, "What did indra do with the yatis?" In amRtadhaaraa. Professor R. N. Dandekar Felicitation Volume, ed. by S. D. Joshi, pp.65-72. Delhi: Ajanta Publications. jaminiiya braahmaNa 1,185.
indra			bibl. Wendy Doniger O'Flaherty. 1985. "The Case of the Stallion's wife: indra and vRSanazva in the Rgveda and the braahmaNas." JAOS 103-3: 485-98.
indra			bibl. Renate Soehnen, 1991, "indra and women," BSOAS 54: 68-74.
indra			bibl. C. Watkins, 1995, How to Kill a Dragon: Aspects of Indo-European Poetics, New York/ Oxford: Oxford University Press. (vRtra myth)
indra			bibl. Renate Soehnen, 1997, "Rise and decline of the indra religion in the veda," Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 235-243.
indra			bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 2000, "indra and ziva/rudra," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 105-126.
indra			bibl. M.P. Lakhera, "indra and vaak," Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute 36: 12-23.
indra			bibl. John Brockington, 2001, "indra in the Epics," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 67-82.
indra			meant "Mann, Held." Hisashi Miyakawa, 2002, "Der repraesentative Gebrauch von Eigennamen und seine Rolle fuer den Bedutungswandel," Travau du Cercle linguistique de Waseda, Vol. 6, pp. 27-30.
indra			tai shaku ten corresponds to indra zakra deva. Hisashi Miyakawa, 2002, "Der repraesentative Gebrauch von Eigennamen und seine Rolle fuer den Bedutungswandel," Travau du Cercle linguistique de Waseda, Vol. 6, p. 30.
indra			indra and varuNa are the kings of the gods. RV 4.42.4 aham indro varuNas te mahitvorvii gabhiire rajasii sumeke / tvaSTeva vizvaa bhuvanaani vidvaant sam airayam rodasii dhaarayaM ca //
indra			his fight with vRtra is a creation myth. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 97 with n. 13: For references, see IIJ 4 (1960), p. 218, n. 6. In some respects, L. Buschardt, vRtra, Det rituelle Doemondrab i den Vediske Somakult, Det Kgl. Danske Videnskaberners Selskab, Historisk-filologiske Meddelelser, vol. 30, no. 3 (Copenhagen, 1945) should also be mentioned here and pp. 106-107; where he refers to W. Norman Brown, "The Creation Myth of the Rig Veda," JAOS, 1942, pp. 85ff. and H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa I, pp. 183ff.)
indra			the killing of vRtra occurs at the beginning of every new year. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 121f.
indra			interpretation of the mythology surrounding the fights against vRtra and vala. Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 81f.
indra			the winning of the sun is his important exploit. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 154 with n. 8.
indra			separated heaven and earth. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 104 with n. 32.
indra			in the Rgveda supports the ethical ideals. Renate Soehnen, 1997, "Rise and decline of the indra religion in the veda," Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 236.
indra			can stop time going on. Renate Soehnen, 1997, "Rise and decline of the indra religion in the veda," Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 236-237.
indra			numerous deeds of help indra performed for people in emergency. Renate Soehnen, 1997, "Rise and decline of the indra religion in the veda," Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 237-238.
indra			requested to hold siitaa/furrow fast. RV 4.57.7 indraH siitaaM ni gRhNaatu taam puuSaanu yachatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /7/ "Indra soll die Ackerfurche festlegen, puuSan soll sie einhalten. Sie soll uns milchreich auch jedes weitere Jahr Milch geben." (Geldner)
indra			requested to hold siitaa/furrow fast. PS 2.22.5 (AV 3.17.4) indras siitaaM nigRhNaatu taaM puuSaabhirakSatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /5/
indra			a list of his misdeed. A.B. Keith's note 1 on his translation of AB 7.27: Cf. the similar lists in KauSUp 3.1; TS 2.5.1; Weber, Ind. Stud. i.409; raajasuuya, p. 109, n. 2.
indra			a list of his misdeed. AB 7.28.1. 
indra			in the braahmaNas. bibl. Renate Soehnen, 1997, "Rise and decline of the indra religion in the veda," Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 238-239.
indra			in the jaatakas. bibl. Renate Soehnen, 1997, "Rise and decline of the indra religion in the veda," Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 238.
indra			ekaaSTakaa is the mother of indra: a Rc. TS 4.3.11.3h ekaaSTakaa tapasaa tapyamaanaa jajaana garbham mahimaanam indram / tena dasyuun vyasahanta devaa hantaasuraaNaam abhavac chaciibhiH // See zakrajanitrii.
indra			related with triSTubh, raajanya, and griiSma. PB 6.1.8 sa urasta eva baahubhyaaM pancadazam asRjata taM triSTup chando 'nvasRjyatendro devataa raajanyo manuSo griiSma Rtus tasmaad raajanyasya pancadaza stomas triSTup chanda indro devataa griiSma Rtus tasmaad u baahuviiryo baahubhyaaM hi sRSTaH //
indra			:: agraM devataanaam. a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya aanujaavara. (Caland's no. 106) TS 2.3.4.2-3 indro vai devaanaam aanujaavara aasiit sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etam aindram aanuSuukam ekaadazakapaalaM niH /2/ avapat tenaivainam agraM devataanaam paryaNayat.
indra			:: aMhaso moktR. KS 10.9 [135,2] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc).
indra			:: aMhaso moktR. KS 10.9 [135,5].
indra			:: annaadyasya pradaatR. KS 10.8 [134,4].
indra			:: aparoddhR. KS 10.9 [134,22].
indra			:: aparoddhR. MS 2.2.10 [23,10].
indra			:: apratiratha. ZB 9.2.3.5 (agnicayana, apratiratha).
indra			:: asau.aaditya. KS 13.7 [188,14] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama).
indra			:: asau.aaditya. TS 1.7.6.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama).
indra			:: asau.aaditya. ZB 8.5.3.2 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa).
indra			:: azani, see azani :: indra (KB).
indra			:: braahmaNaacchaMsin, see braahmaNaacchaaMsin :: indra.
indra			:: brahman (a priest). KB 6.13 [27,9] (praazitrapraazana)
indra			:: brahman (a priest). GB 2.1.3 [147,1] (praazitrapraazana).
indra (mantra)		:: brahman (mantra). ManZS 2.3.6.17 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the braahmaNaacchaMsin).
indra (mantra)		:: brahman (mantra). BaudhZS 7.9 [214,13] (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the braahmaNaacchaMsin).
indra (mantra)		:: brahman (mantra). ApZS 11.19.8 (agnisToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the braahmaNaacchaMsin).
indra			:: brahmavarcasasya pradaatR. KS 10.8 [133,20] eSa indra eSa brahmavarcasasya pradaataa.
indra			:: devaanaaM kSetraMjaya. KS 10.3 [127,12] (kaamyeSTi for 'saniM nidadhat').
indra			:: devaanaaM vasu. TS 2.5.3.7 (darzapuurNamaasa).
indra			:: devaanaam adhiraaja. MS 2.2.11 [24,14] (kaamyeSTi for a king who has similar hostile kings).
indra			:: devaanaam ojiSTha. KS 11.3 [146,16-17] (saMjnaaneSTi).
indra			:: devaanaam ojiSTha baliSTha. KB 6.14 [27,8] (praazitrapraazana).
indra			:: devaanaam ojiSTha baliSTha. GB 2.1.3 [146,14-15] (praazitrapraazana).
indra			:: devaloka. KB 16.8 [72,23].
indra (mantra)		:: gandharva (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,7] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
indra (mantra)		:: hotR (mantra). ApZS 11.19.6 (agnisToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the hotR).
indra			:: indriya. KS 29.1 [168,10] (agniSToma, havispankti, apuupa to indra); KS 29.7 [175,2] (atigraahyagraha); KS 32.5 [23,20] (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama).
indra			:: indriya. MS 3.10.6 [138,1] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, apuupa to indra); MS 4.2.10 [33,10] (gonaamika, saMsarjana); MS 4.3.8 [47,9] (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); MS 4.4.7 [58,7] (raajasuuya, saMsRp).
indra			:: indriya, viirya. ZB 5.4.5.10 (raajasuuya, saMsRp).
indra			:: indriyasya pradaatR. MS 2.2.8 [22,8-9].
indra (mantra)		:: jyeSThaanaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana).
indra (mantra)		:: jyeSThaanaam adhipati (mantra). ZankhZS 4.10.1.
indra			:: jyeSThasya pradaatR. MS 2.2.13 [25,6].
indra			:: kSatra. KS 10.11 [139,1; 4]; KS 11.1 [143,5; 7]; KS 13.3 [181.,7] (kaamyapazu, graamakaama); KS 29.9 [178,16] (aikaadazinapazu); KS 29.10 [179,18] (aikaadazina).
indra			:: kSatra. MS 2.1.9 [11,4].
indra			:: kSatra. ZB 4.3.3.6 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana); ZB 5.1.1.11 (vaajapeya); ZB 5.3.1.3 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi).
indra			:: kSatra. JB 1.182 [76,10]; JB 2.233 [260,6].
indra			:: nidhana, see nidhana :: indra.
indra			:: ojas. KS 21.1 [37,3] (agnicayana, spRt).
indra			:: ojas. TS 5.3.4.2 (agnicayana, spRt).
indra			:: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: indra. 
indra			:: pazuunaaM pradaatR. KS 10.8 [134,2].
indra			:: pazuunaaM prajanayitR, see pazuunaaM prajanayitR :: indra.
indra			:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: indra.
indra			:: SoDazam akSaram, see SoDazam akSaram :: indra.
indra			:: saMgraamasya vinetR. KS 13.5 [186,16-17] (kaamyapazu, saMgraame saMyattaH*).
indra			:: sarvaa devataaH. ZB 1.6.3.22; 3.4.2.2.
indra			:: suurya, see suurya :: indra.
indra			:: traatR. KS 10.9 [134,22].
indra			:: traatR. MS 2.2.10 [23,10].
indra			:: traiSTubha. KB 3.2 [9,6] (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii).
indra			:: traiSTubha. ZB 7.4.1.42 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
indra			:: vaajin, see vaajin :: indra (AB).
indra			:: varuNa, see varuNa :: indra (GB).
indra			:: vasudheya (mantra), see vasudheya (mantra) :: indra (ZB).
indra			:: viirya. KS 12.12 [174,7-8].
indra			:: viirya. MS 1.9.3 [133,1]; MS 2.4.2 [39,9].
indra			:: vijaapayitR. KS 13.5 [186,17] (kaamyapazu, saMgraame saMyattaH*).
indra			:: vRSan. ZB 1.4.1.33.
indra			:: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: indra (ZB, JB).
indra			:: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: indra (KS, ZB).
indra			:: yajnasya devataa, see yajnasya devataa :: indra (AB, ZB).
indra			:: yajnasya devataa. AB 5.34.6 (prasava of the stotra by the brahman, "indravantaH studhvam").
indra			:: yajnasya devataa. ZB 1.4.1.33 (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii), ZB 1.4.5.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, srauca aaghaara); ZB 2.1.2.11 (agnyaadheya, nakSatra, phalgunii); ZB 2.3.4.38 (agnihotra, upasthaana of the aahavaniiya, with a verse to indra); ZB 3.7.1.17 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa, to erect the yuupa is to hurl the vajra); ZB 4.2.5.17 (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza); ZB 4.6.3.2 (gavaamayana, pazvayana (2) by offering an aindraagna pazu every day).
indra			:: yo 'yaM pavate, see yo 'yaM pavate :: indra (ZB).
indra			:: yudhaajit. PB 7.5.14 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
indra			:: zreSThii devataanaam. JB 1.304 [127,4].
indra			his birthday. VadhZS AO 6, p. 133: 28a eteSu ha vaa RtuSv indro jaato maaghe ha vai jaatas tasmaan nu ha maghavaan naama.
indra			his birthday. naarada puraaNa 1.116.26cd jyeSThe tu zuklasaptamyaaM jaata indro raviH svayam.
indra			in the popular religion. Guenther D. Sontheimer, 1976, birobaa, mhaskobaa und khaNDobaa: Urpsrung, Geschichte und Umwelt der pastoralen Gottheiten in mahaaraaSTra = Schriftenreihe des Suedasien-Instituts der Universitaet Heidelberg 21, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, p. 136: some of the dhangars believe that the souls of the ancestors are in the indrasabhaa, heaven.
indra			mytheme, indra slew vRtra. ZB 1.6.4.1-2 indro ha yatra vRtraaya vajraM prajahaara / so 'baliiyaan manyamaano naastRSiitiiva bibhyan nilayaaM cakre sa paraaH paraavato jagaama devaa ha vai vidaaM cakrur hato vai vRtro 'thendro nyaleSTeti /1/ tam anveSTuM dadhrire / agnir devataanaaM hiraNyastuupa RSiiNaaM bRhatii chandasaaM tam agnir anuviveda tenaitaaM raatriM sahaajagaama sa vai devaanaaM vasur viiro hy eSaam /2/ (apakrama)
indra			mytheme, indra expelled rakSaaMsi (from the night, when he was praised by agni). KS 7.10 [72,5-11] devaa vaa ahno rakSaaMsi niraghnaM5s taani raatriiM praavizaMs taaM devaa na vyetum adhRSNuvaMs ta indram abruvaMs tvaM vai6 na ojiSTho 'si tvam imaaM viihiiti stuta mety abraviin naastuto viiryaM7 kartum arhaamiiti te 'bruvann eSa te 'gnir nediSThaM sa tvaa stautv iti tam agnir a8stau sa stutas sarvaa mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsy atarad indro yajamaa9no yad agnim upatiSThate sarvaa eva mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsi10 tarati naasya naktaM rakSaaMsiizate ya evaM veda. (agnyupasthaana)
indra			mytheme, indra expelled rakSaaMsi. KS 37.8 [88,16-19] ... indraM vai sarvaa mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsy aji16ghaaMsaMs tam etena prajaapatir ayaajayat sa sarvaa mRdas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi ra17kSaaMsy atarad indro yajamaano yad etena yajate sarvaa eva mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraa18s sarvaaNi rakSaaMs tarati sa eSa indrasavaH /8/19 (indrasava).
indra			mytheme, indra gives the yatis to saalaavRka, bibl. a collection of passages of this episode, Oertel, JAOS, 19, p. 125.
indra			mytheme, indra gives the yatis to saalaavRkas, bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas and the wounded sun, pp. 45ff.
indra			mytheme, indra gives the yatis to saalaavRkas. KS 8.5 [88,19-89,2]  indro vai yatiin saalaavRkebhyaH praayacchat teSaam adyamaanaanaaM19 syuurarazmir RSir azvaM praavizat tasmaad azvas svaM zakRd upajighrati kaz cid RSiM20 caagniM ca na niraasthaa3m ity agniM vai vibhaajaM naazaknuvaMs tam azvena vyabha21yan yad azvaM puro nayanty agner eva vibhaktyai // yau vaava taa RSiz caagniz ca te89,1 evainaM devate vibhajataH. (agnyaadheya, azva)
indra			mytheme, (indra gives the yatis to saalaavRkas), saalaavRkeyas ate yatis, the yatis ascended to the uttaravedi and saalaavRkeya did not eat them, one of yatis smiled and the saalaavrkeyas ate them again. KS 25.6 [109,20-110,1] yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs ta aadiiyamaanaas saMmRzyamaanaa uttaravediM20 samudakraamaMs taan naabhyadhRSNuvaMs teSaam eko 'smayata tata enaan abhyadhRSNuvaM21s teSaam ekaikam aavarham aadaMs tasmaan na moghahaasinaa bhavyaM. (agniSToma, uttaravedi)
indra			mytheme, indra gives the yatis to saalaavRkas. TS 6.2.7.5 indro yatiint saalavRkebhyaH praayachat taan dakSiNata uttaravedyaa aadan yat prokSaNiinaam ucchiSyeta tad dakSiNata uttaravedyai ninayed yad eva tatra kruuraM tat tena zamayati yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayec chaivainam arpayati /5/ (agniSToma, uttaravedi, he pours the rest of the prokSaNii water to the south of the uttaravedi)
indra			mytheme, indra gives the yatis to saalaavRkas. MS 3.9.3 [116,15-117,1] indro vai yatiint saalaavRkebhyaH15 praayachat teSaaM vaa eSa brahmacaarii camasaadhvaryur aasiid yo 'yaM hariNa16s tasya yaH somapiitha aasiit sa svajo 'bhavat tasmaad dhariNaH svajaM khaada17ti somapiitho hy asyaiSa sa yatra camasaM nyaubjat tato rohitako 'jaayata18 tasmaad rauhiitakas tasmaad rohiitake rohitake svajaH. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa)
indra			mytheme, indra cuts the wings of the mountains. Lueders, varuNa I, p. 187f. 
indra			mytheme, indra cuts the wings of the mountains. L. v. Schroeder, Indiens Lit. und Cult., p. 142.
indra			mytheme, indra cuts the wings of the mountains. Pischel, Ved. St. 1, 181.
indra			mytheme, indra cuts the wings of the mountains. ZankhZS 8.25.1 asya made jaritar indra RSyaaM iva pamphaNataH pravataan prakupitaaM aramNaat //
indra			mytheme, indra cuts the wings of the mountains. P. Prasad, Sanskrit Inscriptions, pp. 58-70: Machchishahr Copper Plate inscription, AD 1197: just as indra is capable of cutting as under the wings of the (fabulous flying) mountains. (Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 111.)
indra			mytheme, indra cuts the wings of the mountains. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.53.
indra			mytheme, indra was excluded from the yajna by the devataas. AB 7.28; JB 2.134; KauSUp 3.1. See N. Tsuji, 1978, Kodai Indo no setsuwa, pp. 89-91.
indra			indra's stories, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.15-19 (1.1.15 vizvaruupavadha, nahuSa, 1.1.16-17 vRtravadha (1.1.16-17 devas made various weapons from the bones of dadhiici, 1.1.17 zanipradoSavrata, 1.1.17 traikaalikalingapuujaavidhi, 1.1.18-19 trivikrama of viSNu).
indra			worshipped, see srauca aaghaara.
indra			worshipped, see zakravrata.
indra			worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the savaniiyapuroDaaza of the praataHsavana (a rejected opinion) TB 1.5.11.3-4 atha kasmaad itareSaaM haviSaam indram eva yajantiiti / etaa hy enaM devataa iti bruuyaat / etair havirbhir abhiSajyaMs tasmaad iti taM asavo 'STaakapaalena praataHsavane 'bhiSajyan / rudraa ekaadazakapaalena maadhyaMdine savane / vizve devaa dvaadazakapaalena tRtiiyasavane /3/ sa yad aSTaakapaalaan praataHsavane kuryaat / ekaadazakapaalaan maadhyaMdine savane / dvaadazakapaalaaMs tRtiiyasavane / viloma tad yajnasya kriyeta /. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra			worshipped by offering haMsa, vRka, vRSadaMza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (devataa)
indra			worshipped by offering aruNa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa)
indra			worshipped by offering upaalambhya of RSabha in the gavaamayana, on the mahaavrata. ZA 1.1 [1,11-12] aidraz ca RSabhaH praajaapatya11z caaja upaalambhyau. (mahaavrata)
indra			worshipped by offering upaalambhya of RSabha in the gavaamayana, on the mahaavrata. ZankhZS 17.7.8-10 aindraz ca RSabhaH praajaapatyaz caaja upaalambhyau /8/ nirukta aindraH /9/ upaaMzu praajaapatyaH /10/ (mahaavrata)
indra			worshipped by offering dadhi in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,1-2] <atha vai bhavati "brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai darzapuurNamaasau14 yajeta ya enau sendrau yajeteti vaimRdhaH puurNamaase 'nunirvaapyo15 bhavati tena puurNamaasaH sendra> aindraM dadhy amaavaasyaayaaM tenaa328,1maavaasyaa sendreti" (TS 2.5.4.1). (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or a vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [(62.3-4) 62.7-9] (vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed) etaan evaabhicarann aalabheta yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai vajraM saMzyaty aindro vai vajra indriyeNa khalu vai vajraH prahriyate yad aindro vajram evaasmai praharati yad vaaruNo varuNenaivanaM graahayitvaa stRNute. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184,4-12] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caasmiMs loka aasaMs te 'suraa devaan anudantaasmaal lokaat te devaaH prajaapataa evaanaathanta sa etaa asRjatarSabhaM ca vazaaM ca yamaM ca yamyaM ca tasmaad yau yamau mithunau jaayete RSabha evaanyo bhavati vazaanyaa sa vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan varuNenaasuraan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adadhaad eSu tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavaMs taa etaa evam aalabheta yo bhraatRvyena vyaayaccheta vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aindram RSabhaM varuNenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. MS 2.5.3 [51,3-11] devaaz ca vai pitaraz caasmiMl loka aasaMs tad yat kiM ca devaanaaM svam aasiit tad yamo 'yuvata te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etau mithunau pazuu apazyad RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca taa aalabhata vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabhata taan vai varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaidraM deveSv aalabhata tenaiSv indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etau mithunau pazuu aalabheta RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNenaivainaan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a ukSan is offered to indra. TS 2.1.4.3-5 devaaz ca vai yamaz caasmin loke �espardhanta sa yamo devaanaam indriyaM viiryam ayuvata tad yamasya /3/ yamatvaM te devaa amanyanta yamo vaa idam abhuud yad vayaM sma iti te prajaapatim upaadhaavant sa etau prajaapatir aatmana ukSavazau nir amimiita te devaa vaiSNaavaruNiiM vazaam aalabhantaindram ukSaaNaM taM varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudantaindreNaivaasye indriyam avRnjata / yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa spardhamaano vaiSNaavaruNiim /4/ vazaaM aalabhetaindram ukSaaNaM varunenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudata aindrenaivaasyendriyaM vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama three lalaama RSabhas and three zitikakud RSabhas and three zitibhasad RSabhas are offered to indra and when a year is over a sarvaruupa is offered to prajaapati. KS 13.7 [188.9-18] triiMl lalaamaan RSabhaan vasantaalabheta triiJ chitikakudo griiSme triiJ chatibhasadaz zaradi yal lalaamaa mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte yac chitikakudo madhyata eva tena rucaM dhatte yac chitibhasada upariSTaad eva tena brahmavarcasaM dhatte saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante viiryaM vai saMvatsaras saMvatsaram eva viiryam aapnoti nava bhavanti nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaatman dhatta aindraas syur bubhuuSan yajetaasau vaa aaditya indras sa etair abhavat sa etais tejo viiryam aatmann adhatta bhavaty eva tejo viiryam aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan etair yajate praajaapatyaM sarvaruupaM dazamam aalabheta saMvatsare saMvatsarasyaaptyai prajaapatir yonir yonaa eva pratitiSThati // sarvaruupo bhavati sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai daza bhavanti daza praaNaaH praaNaa viiryaM viirya eva pratitiSThati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama raajanya, a suutavazaa is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184.16-20] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaaya bubhuuSata indro vaa etasyaa ajaayata sa punaH prayavaikSata so 'manyata yo vaa ito 'paro janiSyate sa me bhraatRvyo bhaviSyatiiti taM pratyavamRzya yoniM nyaveSTayat tasmaad eSaa naaparaM suuta aindro raajanyo devatayaa svaad evainaM yoner janayati bhuutyai bhavaty eva. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama raajanya, a suutavazaa is offered to indra. MS 2.5.4 [52.5-10] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed etasyaa vaa adhiindro 'jaayata sa jaayamaana etaM yoniM niravartayat saa suutavazaabhavad atho aahur etad eva sakRd indriyaM viiryaM tejo janayitvaa naaparaM suutaa aazaMsata saa suutavazaabhavad itiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavaty aindrii bhavatiindriyam asmin dadhaati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a suutavazaa is offered to indra. TS 2.1.5.4-5 aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta bhuutikaamo �ejaato vaa eSa yo �elaM bhuutyai san bhuutiM na praapnotiindraM khalu vaa eSaa suutvaa vazaabhavat /4/ indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM bhuutiM gamayati bhavaty eva. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [62.3-7] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a saMhitaa malhaa is offered to indra. TS 2.1.2.4-5 yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabheta /4/ aagneyiiM kRSNagiiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaam etaa eva devaaH svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a indriyakaama an aruNa bhruumat is offered to indra. TS 2.1.6.2-3 aindram aruNam aalabhetendriyakaama indram eva /2/ svena bhaagadheyonopadhaavati sa evaasminnindriyaM dadhaatiindriyaavy eva bhavaty aruNo bhruumaan bhavaty aruNo bhruumaan bhavaty etad vaa indrasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a indriyakaama* a suuta of a suutavazaa is offered to indra. TS 2.1.5.5 yaM suutvaa vazaa syaat tam aindram evaalabhetaitad vaava tad indriyaM saakSaad evendriyam avarunddhe. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a napuMsaka is offered to indra. MS 2.5.5 [54.7-10] yatra vaa ada indro vRSaNazvasya menaasiit tad enaM nirRtiH paapmaagRhNaat sa yaM paapmaanam apahata sa napuMsako 'bhavad yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aindraM napuMsakam aalabheta yenaivendraH paapmaanam apaahata tena paapmaanam apahate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte.
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita an aja is offered to agni and an RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [183.17-184.4] indro vai vRtram ahaMs taM hatas saptabhir bhogaiH paryahaMs tasya muurdhno vaidehiir udaayaMs taaH praaciir aayaMs tasmaat taaH puras sa jaghanyam RSabhaM vaideham anuudyantam amanyatemam idaaniim aalabheya tena tvaa ito mucyeyeti tam aalabhata tena naamucyata sa aagneyam ajam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan agninaa paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman adhatta tato vai so 'bhavad aagneyam ajam aalbhetaindram RSabhaM bubhuuSan yaH paapmagRhiita ieva manyeta paapmaa vai sa taM saptabhir bhogaiH paryahan paapmana eSa bhogaiH parihato yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aagneyo 'gninaiva paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a RSabha is offered to indra and an aja is offered to agni. MS 2.5.3 [50.8-15] indro vai vRtram ahant sa praaG apadyata sa padyamaanaa indraM saptabhir bhogaiH paryagRhNaat tasmaat viSvancaH pazavo vyudaayan muurdhator udaayaMs tasmaat taasaaM puro janma pura okas taasaaM jaghanata RSabho vaideho 'nuudait tam acaayad ayaM vaava maasmaad aMhaso munced iti tam aindram aalabhetaagneyaM tu puurvam ajam aalabhata sa vaa agninaiva vRtrasya bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adhatta yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aindram RSabham aalabhetaagneyaM tu puurvam ajam aalabhetaagninaiva paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryaM aatman dhatte. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a RSabha is offered to indra and a kRSNagriiva is offered to agni. TS 2.1.4.5-7 indro vRtram ahan taM vRtro hataH SoDazabhir bhogair asinaat tasya vRtrasya ziirSato gaava udaayan taa vaidehyo �ebhavan taasaam RSabho jaghane �enuudait tam indraH /5/ acaayat so �emanyata yo vaa imamaalabheta mucyetaasmaat paapmana iti sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabhaM tasyaagnir eva svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH SoDazadhaa vRtrasya bhogaan apyadahad aindreNendriyam aatmann adhatta / yaH paapmanaa gRhiitah syaat sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabham agnir evaasya svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH /6/ paapmaanam apidahaty aindreNendriyam aatman dhatte mucyate paapmano bhavaty eva. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a kubhra is offered to indra and vaamana is offered to viSNu when one obtains sahasra pazu. MS 2.5.3 [50.16-51.3] indro vai balam apaavRNot tataH sahasram udait tasya sahasrasyaagrataH kubhra udait tasmaad etaM saahasrii lakSmiir ity aahur yaz ca veda yaz ca naatho aahur imaM vaa eSa lokaM pazyann abhyudait sa samaiSat sa eSa samiiSitaH kubhra iti tam aindram aalabheta pazukaama aindraa vai pazavaa indraH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati sa yadaa sahasraM pazuun gacched athaitaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasraM pratyatiSThat sa tiryaG vyaiSat tasmaad eSa tiryaGG iva viiSita etena vai sa tat sahasraM paryagRhNaat tat sahasrasya vaa eSa parigRhiityaa avikSobhaaya. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a unnata is offered to indra. TS 2.1.5.1-2 indro valasya bilam apaurNot sa ya uttamaH pazur aasiit taM pRSThaM prati saMgRhyodakkhidat taM sahasraM pazavo 'nudaayant sa unnato 'bhavad / yaH pazukaamaH syaat sa etam aindram unnatam aalabhetendram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavaty unnataH /1/ bhavati saahasrii vaa eSaa lakSmii yad unnato lakSmiyaiva pazuun avarunddhe. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama/sahasrapazu* an utpRSTi is offered to indra and after obtaining sahasrapazu a vaamana is offered to viSNu. KS 13.3 [181.19-182.2] aindram utpRSTim aalabheta pazukaama indro vai valam apaavRNot tam sahasram anuudait tasyaiSo 'grata udatRNat sa samaiSad uttitRt sann imaaMl lokaan pazyaMs tasmaad eSa samiiSitaH pratiiSitagriivas tam etaM purastaat sahasrasyaalabheta pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti valam evaapavRNoti yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta pratiSThityaa etasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat sa vyaiSad adhiSThiiyamaanas tasmaad eSa tiryann iva viiSitas taa etaa evam abhita aalabheta sahasrasya parigRhiityai. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a saMgraame saMyattaH* a vizaala RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.5 [186.15-18] aindraM vizaalam RSabham aalabheta saMgraame yaH kaamayetaayaM saMgraamo na vijayetetiindro vai saMgraamasya vinetendro vijaapayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enaan vinayati yad vizaalo viyataaM tad ruupam. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a tejaskaama nine RSabhas, three lalaamas, three zitikakuds, and three zvetaanukaazas, are offered to indra and in the twelveth month a RSabha is offered to prajaapati. MS 2.5.10 [60.15-61.9] asau vaa aadityas tejobhir vyaardhyata tata idaM sarvaM tamo 'bhavat sa prajaapatir etaan daza RSabhaan apazyad atho aahur indro 'pazyad iti taan aindraan aalabhata tair asminn indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yad lalaamaa aalabhyanta mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo 'dadhaad yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanukaazaaH pazcaat tais tato vaa asaa aadityaH sarvatas tejasvy abhavad yas tejaskaamaH syaat sa etaan aindraan RSabhaan aalabheta yal lalaamaa aalabhyante mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo dadhaati yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanuukaazaaH pazcaat taiH sarvata evainaM tejasvinaM karoty amuSyainam aadityasya maatraaM gamayati praajaapatyaM dazamaM dvaadaze maasaa aalabheta dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe navaalabhyante nava vai praaNaaH praaNaaH khalu vai puruSe viiryaM praaNaan asmin viiryaM dadhaati dazaalabhyante dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD etaany evendriyaaNi viiryaaNy aatman dhitveyaM viraaD asyaam eva pratitiSThati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an indriyakaama a suuta of a suutavazaa is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184.20-21] yas tasyaa (suutavazaayaa) adhijaayeta tam aindram aalabhetendriyakaama indriyaM vaa etad etasyaa adhijaayate tad eva samakSam aaptvaavarunddhe. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for one who is afraid of paNDakatva a vipuMsaka is offered to indra. KS 13.7 [189.19-22] aindraM vipuMsakam aalabheta yaH paNDakatvaad vibhiiyaad indro vaa etaaM tvacam etaM paapmaanam apaahata tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaat taaM tvacaM taM paapmaanam apahanty RSabho dakSiNaa viiryaM vaa RSabho viiryam evaasmin dadhaati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a tejaskaama a suuta of a suutavazaa is offered to indra. MS 2.5.4 [52,10-11] atha yas taM vinded yaM suutvaa suutavazaa bhavati tam aindram aalabheta tejaskaamas tad evendriyaM viiryaM teja aapnoti. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in the indrayajna. ParGS 2.15.2 prauSThapadyaam indrayajnaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaapuupaaMz caapuupaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhotiindraayendraaNyaa ajaayaikapade 'hirbudhnyaaya prauSThapadaabhyaz ceti /2/ (indrayajna)
indra			worshipped by offering apuupa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. KS 29.1 [168,10] sa indro 'manyateme5 vaavedam abhuuvann iti teSaaM saayujyam agacchad ... indrasyaapuupa itiindriyaM vaa indra indriyasyaiva tat saayujyam agacchan. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra			worshipped by offering apuupa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. MS 3.10.6 [138,1-2] indrasyaapuupaH // itiindriyaM vaa indra138,1 indriyeNaiva saayujyam agachat // (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra			worshipped by offering apuupa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. AB 2.24.5 (5) <harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu puuSaNvaan karambhaM sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa> indrasyaapuupa iti haviSpanktyaa yajaty. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra			worshipped by offering dadhi in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.2 aagneyam aSTaakapaalam aindraM dadhy RSabho vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
indra			worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the savaniiyapazu in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma (an rejected opinion). TB 1.5.11.3-4 atha kasmaad itareSaaM haviSaam indram eva yajantiiti / etaa hy enaM devataa iti bruuyaat / etair havirbhir abhiSajyaMs tasmaad iti taM asavo 'STaakapaalena praataHsavane 'bhiSajyan / rudraa ekaadazakapaalena maadhyaMdine savane / vizve devaa dvaadazakapaalena tRtiiyasavane /3/ sa yad aSTaakapaalaan praataHsavane kuryaat / ekaadazakapaalaan maadhyaMdine savane / dvaadazakapaalaaMs tRtiiyasavane / viloma tad yajnasya kriyeta /. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra			worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the savaniiyapazu in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma (an opinion). ApZS 12.4.1 <yathaarthaM paatraaNi prayunakti /19/ dve bharjanaarthe kapaale aSTau puroDaazakapaalaani / ekaadaza maadhyaMdine /> dvaadaza tRtiiyasavane /1/ <sarvaan aindraan ekaadazakapaalaan anusavanam eke samaamananti> /2/ ... indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the savaniiyapuraaDaaza in three savanas in the agniSToma. TB 1.5.11.4 ekaadazakapaalaan eva praataHsavane kuryaat / ekaadazakapaalaan maadhyaMdine savane / ekaadazakapaalaaMs tRtiiyasavane / yajnasya salomatvaaya / tad aahuH / yad vasuunaaM praataHsavanam / rudraaNaaM maadhyaMdinaM savanam / vizveSaaM devaanaaM tRtiiyasavanam / atha kasmaad eteSaaM haviSaam indram eva yajantiiti / etaa hy enaM devataa iti bruuyaat / etair havirbhir abhiSajyaMs tasmaad iti /4/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the savaniiyapuraaDaaza in three savanas in the agniSToma. ApZS 12.4.1-2, 6 <yathaarthaM paatraaNi prayunakti /19/ dve bharjanaarthe kapaale aSTau puroDaazakapaalaani /> ekaadaza maadhyaMdine / <dvaadaza tRtiiyasavane /4.1/> sarvaan aindraan ekaadazakapaalaan anusavanam eke samaamananti /2/ ... <indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam> indraaya puroDaazaM <mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam> iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 57) TS 2.2.11.1 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamakaama.
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 62) TS 2.2.11.3-4 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaizvadevaM dvaadazakapaalaM graamakaama indraM caiva vizvaaMz ca devaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavaty aindrasyaavadaaya vaizvadevasyaavadyed athaindrasya /3/ upariSTaad indriyeNaivaasmaa ubhayataH sajaataan parigRhNaaty upadhaayyapuurvayaM vaaso dakSiNaa sajaataanaam upahityai.
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to cause quarrel betwenn viz and kSatra. (Caland's no. 58) TS 2.2.11.2 (aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM) ... /1/ ... etaam eva nir vaped yaH kaamayeta kSatraaya ca vize ca samadaM dadhyaam ity ... /2/
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala made of aanuSuuka rice or the after-shoots of rice in a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya aanujaavara. (Caland's no. 106) TS 2.3.4.2-4 indro vai devaanaam aanujaavara aasiit sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etam aindram aanuSuukam ekaadazakapaalaM niH /2/ avapat tenaivainam agraM devataanaaM paryaNayad budhnavatii agravatii yaajyaanuvaakye akarod budhnaad evainam agram apryaNayad yo raajanya aanujaavaraH syaat tasmaa etam aindram aanuSuukam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam agraM samaanaanaaM pariNayati budhnavatii agravatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato budhnaad evainam agram /3/ pariNayaty aanuSuuko bhavaty eSa hy etasya devataa ya aanujaavaraH samRddhyai /
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.2 aindram ekaadazakapaalam RSabho vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
indra			worshipped by offering saaMnaayya in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. KS 15.2 [210,13-15] aa13gneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo raudro gaaviidhukaz ca14rur aindraM saamnaayyaM dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa.
indra			worshipped by offering caru by a pazukaama. TS 2.2.7.1 aindraM caruM nirvapet pazukaama aindraa vai pazava indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavati carur bhavati svaad evaasmai yoneH pazuun prajanayati. (Caland's no. 125)
indra			worshipped by offering dadhi in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. MS 2.6.3 [64,17-18] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaaviidhuka17z carur aindraM dadhi dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa.
indra			worshipped by offering dadhi in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. TS 1.8.7.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapati raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum aindraM dadhi vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa.
indra			worshipped by offering dadhi in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. ZB 5.2.4.11 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaavedhukaz carur anaDuhyai vahalaayaa aindraM dadhi ... /11/
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,15-16] aindra ekaadazaka15paalo raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaa.
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,3-4] aindra ekaadazakapaalo3 raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaa.
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRha RSabho dakSiNaa.
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.11-12] aindra ekaadazakapaalo raajno gRha itiindriyaM vaa indra11 ekadhaa vaa etad yajamaane yajnasyaaziiH pratitiSThaty aindro hi yajamaanaH /8/12
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.3 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRhe / indriyam evaavarunddhe / RSabho dakSiNaa samRddhyai /
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.3 atha zvo bhuute / suuyamaanasya gRha aindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati kSatraM vaa indraH kSatraM suuyamaanas tasmaad aindro bhavati tasyaarSabho dakSiNaa sa hy aindro yad RSabhaH /3/
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the saakaMprasthaayiiya. BaudhZS 17.48 [328,18] atha devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti17 pratipadaM kRtvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapaty aindram ekaadazakapaalam aindraM18 saaMnaayyaM. (saakaMprasthaayiiya)
indra			worshipped by offering pancazaraava odana in a praayazcitta when both the milk of the saayaMdoha and the milk of the praatardoha are damaged. TB 3.7.1.7-8 ubhayaan vaa eva devaan bhaagadheyena vyardhayati / ye yajamaanasya saayaM ca praataz ca gRham aagacchanti / yasyobhayaM havir aartim aarchati /7/ aindraM pancazaraavam odanaM nirvapet / agniM devaanaaM prathamaM yajet / (praayazcitta, saaMnaayyadohana)
indra			worshipped by offering pancazaraava odana in a praayazcitta when both the milk of the saayaMdoha and the milk of the praatardoha are damaged. ApZS 9.1.31-34 yasyobhau dohaav aartim aarcheyaataam aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped aindraM pancazaraavam odanam /31/ agniM puroDaazena yajeta / indraM pancazaraaveNa /32/ pancazaraaveNa vobhe devate yajeta /33/ athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakRtyopavaset /34/ (praayazcitta, saaMnaayyadohana)
indra			worshipped by offering puroDaaza made of vriihi/rice in the praayazcitta, when either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, the damaged milk is substituted by cooked rice and a puroDaaza made of rice is offered to indra. TB 3.7.1.6-7 anyataraan vaa eSa devaan bhaagadheyena vyardhayati / ye yajamaanasya saayaM gRham aagacchanti / yasya saayaM dugdhaM havir aartim aarchati / indraaya vriihiin nirupyopavaset / payo vaa oSadhayaH / paya evaarabhya gRhiitvopavasati / yat praataH syaat / tac chRtaM kuryaat /6/ athetara aindraH puroDaazaH syaat / indriye evaasmai samiiciiM dadhaati / payo vaa oSadhayaH / payaH payaH / payasaivaasmai payo 'varundhe / athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakuryaat / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / (praayazcitta, saayaMdohana)
indra			worshipped by offering puroDaaza made of vriihi/rice in the praayazcitta, when either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, the damaged milk is substituted by cooked rice and a puroDaaza made of rice is offered to indra. ApZS 9.1.25-30 yasya saayaM dugdhaM havir aartim aarchatiindraaya vriihiin nirupyopavaset /25/ yat praataH syaat tac chRtaM kuryaat /26/ athetara aindraH puroDaazaH syaat /27/ tasya praatar dohena samavadaaya pracaret /28/ etad eva praatardoha aartigate praayazcitta /29/ saayaMdohenaasya samavadaaya pracaret /30/ (praayazcitta, saayaMdohana)
indra			worshipped by offering saaMnaayya in the saakaMprasthaayiiya. BaudhZS 17.48 [328,18-19] atha devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti17 pratipadaM kRtvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapaty aindram ekaadazakapaalam aindraM18 saaMnaayyaM. (saakaMprasthaayiiya)
indra			a cow of the diikSita which was carried away by the enemy's army is dedicated to indra. ApZS 10.19.3 indraaya tvaa prasahvana iti yaaM senaabhiitvarii vindeta /3/
indra			an enumeration of his five names/epithets: indra vRtrahan, indra vRtratur, indra abhimaatihan, indra aadityavat and indra vizvadevyaavat. TS 1.4.1.b indraaya tvaa vRtraghna indraaya tvaa vRtratura indraaya tvaabhimaatighna15 indraaya tvaadityavata indraaya tvaa vizvadevyaavate // (BaudhZS 7.5 [205,15-16]) (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
indra			an enumeration of fourteen indras in various manvantaras. niilamata 571-573ab saMpuujaniiyaa devendraas tathaa brahmaMs caturdaza / vizvabhuk ca vipazcic ca sucittiz ca nidhis tathaa /571/ vibhur manojavaz caiva tejasvii ca tathaa baDiH / adbhutaz ca tathaa zaantir vRSo devavaras tathaa /572/ Rtudhaamaa ca devendraaH zuciH zuklaz caturdaza / (mahaazaantivrata)
indra			an enumeration of fourteen indras in various manvantaras. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.41cd-43. (brahmamaahaatmya)
indra			indra has one thousand eyes. episode of origin. mbh 1.203.21-26 praaGmukho bhagavaan aaste dakSiNena mahezvaraH / devaaz caivottareNaasan sarvatas tv RSayo 'bhavan /21/ kurvantyaa tu tayaa tatra maNDalaM tatpradakSiNam / indraH sthaaNuz ca bhagavaan dhairyeNa pratyavasthitau /22/ draSTukaamasya caatyarthaM gataayaaH paarzvatas tadaa / anyad ancitapakSmaantaM dakSiNaM niHsRtaM mukham /23/ pRSThataH parivartantyaaH pazcimaM niHsRtaM mukham / gataayaaz cottaraM paarzvam uttaraM niHsRtaM mukham /24/ mahendrasyaapi netraaNaaM paarzvataH pRSThato 'grataH / raktaantaanaaM vizaalaanaaM sahasraM sarvato 'bhavat /25/ evaM caturmukho sthaaNur mahaadevo 'bhavat puraa / tathaa sahasranetraz ca babhuuva balasuudanaH /26/
indra			a god of rain: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.20.62ab yathaakSaNaM varSatiindraH.
indra			frightened by a tapas performed by a certain being. yavakrii's  tapas: mbh 3.135.17; 24.
indra			indra's proposal to give a vara is rejected. skanda puraaNa 4.11. a motif.
indra			indra's proposal to give a vara is rejected by a zaiva devotee. motif. ziva puraaNa 3.14.38 maghavan vRtrazatro tvaaM jaane kulizapaaNinam / naahaM vRNe varaM tvattaz zaMkaro varado 'sti me /38/ motif.
indra			in Buddhism. bibl. Chikako Ito, 2001, "Motifs in the appearance of sakka: earthquakes and the heating of sakka's throne," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (109)-(112). jaataka, sakkaasana, indraasana.
indra			related with conception: addressed in the garbhaadhaana. KathGS 30.3 ... prajaayate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTar devebhiH sahasaa na indraH / vizvair devair yajniyaiH saMvidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maataraH syaama // ... /3/
indra			related with conception: addressed in the garbhaadhaana. ManGS 1.14.16 ... prajaapatis tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa devaiH sahamaana indraH / vizvair devair RtubhiH saM vidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maatarau syaava // ... /16/
indra			related with conception: addressed in the garbhaadhaana. VarGS 16.1 ... prajaapate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa viiraiH sahasaaham indraH / indreNa devair viirudhaH saMvyayantaaM bahuunaaM puMsaaM pitarau syaava // ... /1/
indra			a devataa addressed as a typical puMs when the pounded nyagrodhazungaa is inserted into the right nostril in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.11 pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy avanayet pumaan agniH pumaan indraH (pumaan devo bRhaspatiH / pumaaMsaM putraM vindasva taM pumaan anu jaayataam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9)) ity etayarcaa /11/
indra			a devataa addressed as a typical puMs in the puMsavana. KathGS 32.3 [135,1-3] pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam //
indra			meditated upon at the time of delivery. Rgvidhaana 1.123 pra mandineti (RV 1.101.1) suuyantyaaM japed garbhapramociniim / indraM ca manasaa dhyaayen naarii garbhaM pramuncati //
indra			addressed as a devataa who made apaalaa having lustre of the sun in the vivaaha in a mantra used when a piece of gold is fastened to a vehicle where the bride will be washed. KathGS 25.9 aajyabhaagaantaM hutvaapareNaagnim ano rathaM vaavasthaapya yoge yoga iti yunakti dakSiNam itaram uttaraam itaraam /8/ tuuSNiiM vimucya khe rathasya khe 'nasaH khe yugasya zatakrato / apaalaam indras triS puutvaa karotu suuryavarcasaam iti hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaa ... /9/
indra			a devataa addressed as a typical puMs in a mantra used when the bride desiring pregnancy serves the first saayaMhoma in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.9 saayaMpraatar vaivaahyam agniM paricareyaataam agnaye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /8/ pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau puMaasaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan indraz caagniz ca pumaaMsaM vardhataaM mayi svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /9/
indra			a devataa addressed as typical puMs in a mantra used when the bride desiring pregnancy serves the first saayaMhoma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.9.5 pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau pumaan indraz ca suuryaz ca pumaaMsaM vartataaM(>vardhataaM??) mayi punaH svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /5/
indra			a devataa addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... .
indra			a devataa addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti that bhaga is given by indra to one possed by vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.26 bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM suuryo bRhaspatiH / bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM sarvarSayo daduH //
indra			addressed as a devataa who seized the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa purandhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/
indra			addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.36 gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.13.2, GobhGS 2.2.15, ParGS 1.6.3 (at the paaNigrahaNa).
indra			addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa purandhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/
indra			addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati gRbhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastau mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /22/
indra			addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.1 ... gRhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaa iti /1/
indra			addressed as a devataa who stepped down from the mountain gandhamaadana together with indraaNii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.17 yathendraH sahendraaNyaa avaaruhad gandhamaadanaat / evaM tvam asmaad azmano avaroha saha patnyaa // aarohasva same paadau pra puurvyaayuSmatii kanye putravatii bhava ity evam dvir aasthaapayati /17/
indra			addressed as a devataa whom the verse maker wishes to obtain, in a mantra used when the rest of the offerings is poured down on the head of the bride and groom. KauzS 78.10 ... aagacchataH (aagatasya naama gRhNaamy aayataH / indrasya vRtraghno vanve vaasavasya zatakratoH /1/ (AV 6.82.1) ... /10/
indra			requested that he may assign a wife to one who seeks a wife, in a mantra used when the rest of the offerings is poured down on the head of the bride and groom. KauzS 78.10 ... yas te 'nkuzo vasudaano bRhann indra hiraNyayaH / tenaa janiiyate jaayaaM mahyaM dhehi zaciipate /3/ (AV 6.82.3) ... /10/
indra			a devataa requested to make the bride having many sons in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.45 imaaM tvam indra miiDhvaH suputraaM subhagaaM kRNu / dazaasyaam putraan aa dhehi patim ekaadazaM kRdhi /45/ See GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), KathGS 25.47 (when the bride goes to the aavasatha), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (after the paaNigrahaNa).
indra			a devataa requested to make the bride apatighnii and putriNii in a mantra used to raise the bride from a talpa in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.32 udyacchadhvam (apa rakSo hanaathemaaM naariiM sukRte dadhaata / dhaataa vipazcit patim asyai viveda bhago raajaa pura etu prajaanan /59/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) abhraatRghniiM (varuNaapazughniiM bRhaspate / indraapatighniiM putriNiim aasmabhyaM savitar vaha /62/) ity (AV 14.1.59, 60, 62) ekaikayotthaapayati /32/
indra			a devataa requested to push together the couple in a mantra used when the husband three times embraces the wife on the nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.8 ihemaav (indra saM nuda cakravaakeva daMpatii / prajayainau svastakau vizvam aayur vyaznutaam /64/) iti (AV 14.2.64) triH saMnudati /9/
indra			a devataa requested to be associated with us in a mantra used in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.5 ... paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aa gaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / parNaM vanaspater ivaabhi naH ziiyataaM rayiH / sacataaM na zaciipatiH // ... /5/
indra			a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. ParGS 3.3.2 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/
indra			worshipped in the aazvayujii by offering paayasa. ZankhGS 4.16.1 aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaam aindraH paayasaH /1/ (aazvayujii)
indra			worshipped in the aazvayujii by offering paayasa. KausGS 4.3.1 aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaam aindraM paayasaH /1/ (aazvayujii)
indra			worshipped in the aazvayujii by offering paayasa. ParGS 2.16.2 paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaa dadhimadhughRtamizraM juhotiindraayendraaNyaa azvibhyaam aazvayujyai paurNamaasyai zarade ceti /2/ (pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii)
indra			worshipped in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.5 [36,10-12] indraM devaanaaM mahayati traataaram indram indraM vizvaa aviivRdhann itiindraM mahayitvaa.
indra			worshipped in the three aSTakaas. ManGS 2.8.6 ... kavir agnir indraH somaH suuryo vaayur astu me agnir vaizvaanaro apahantu paapam / bRhaspatiH savitaa zarma yacchatu zriyaM viraajaM mayi puuSaa dadhaatu // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/
indra			worshipped on the amaavaasyaa in the darzapuurNamaasa in case of offering of saaMnaayya. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [25,8-9, 10-11,14-18] athopastiiryottarasya puroDaazasyaaparaardhaad avadyann aa8ha ... amaavaasyaayaam asaMnayata indraayeti saMnayato mahendraayeti10 vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati ... athopastiirya dviH puroDaaza14syaavadyann aahendraayaanubruuhiiti mahendraayeti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii15 bhavati dviH puroDaazasyaavadyati dviH zRtasya dvir dadhno 'bhi16ghaarayati pratyanakty atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraM yajeti mahendram iti vaa17 yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati vaSaTkRte juhoty. (darzapuurNamaasa, pradhaanahoma)
indra			worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / agnim indraM bRhaspatiM vizvaan devaan upahvaye sarasvatiiM ca vaajiiM ca vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/
indra			worshipped in the indrayajna. ParGS 2.15.2 prauSThapadyaam indrayajnaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaapuupaaMz caapuupaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhotiindraayendraaNyaa ajaayaikapade 'hirbudhnyaaya prauSThapadaabhyaz ceti /2/ (indrayajna)
indra			worshipped in the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.1.4 mahaavriihiiNaam aindraM caruM saumyaM ca sahasratamyaaH payasi zrapayitvaa gaava eva surabhaya ity etena juhuyaat /4/
indra			worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.6 athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti indraaya svaahaa / jyeSThaaya svaahaa / zreSThaaya svaahaa / prajaapataye svaahaa iti namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir anucchandasam /6/
indra			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo jyeSThaaya zreSThaaya vRddhaayendraaya harikezaayordhvaretase namaH /
indra			worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / agniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ... /5/
indra			worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. GautDhS 26.16 agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti /16/
indra			worshipped by offering the cow in the madhuparka for the raajan. ZankhGS 2.15.7 aacaaryaayaagneya /4/ Rtvije baarhaspatyo /5/ vaivaahyaayaa praajaapatyo /6/ raajna aindraH /7/ priyaaya maitraH /8/ snaatakaayaindraagno /9/
indra			worshipped in the navapraazana, in the first aajyaahuti. ParGS 3.1.2 navaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutii juhoti / zataayudhaaya zataviiryaaya zatotaye abhimaatiSaahe / zataM yo naH zarado 'jiinaan indro neSad ati duritaani vizvaa svaahaa // ye catvaaraH pathayo devayaanaa antaraa dyaavaapRthivii viyanti / teSaaM yo 'jyaanim ajiijim aavahaat tasmai no devaaH paridhatteha sarve svaaheti /2/
indra			a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha).
indra			worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha).
indra			worshipped in the puMsavana. KathGS 32.2-3 bhuuyiSThagateSu garbhamaaseSu triin sthaaliipaakaaJ zrapayed aagneyam aindraM vaiSNavaM ca /2/ teSaaM yathaadevataM juhoti / agnis tuvizravastamaM (tuvibrahmaaNam uttamam / atuurtaM zraavayatpatiM putraM dadaati daazuSe (KS 2.15 [20,11-12])) indra kSatram abhi vaamam ojo 'jaayathaa vRSabha carSaNiinaam / apaanudo janam amitrayantam uruM devebhyo akRNoru lokam (KS 8.16 [101,18-19])) pra tad viSNus stavate viiryeNa mRgo na bhiimaH kucaro giriSThaaH / yasyoruSu triSu vikramaNeSv adhikSiyanti bhuvanaani vizvaa (KS 2.10 [16,3-4])) / pumaan ity abhijuhoti / pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam iti taM no maMhasva zatinaM sahasriNaM gosanim azvasaniM viiraM svaahaa /3/
indra			worshipped in the siitaayajna, a kRSikarma. ParGS 2.17.8-9 aajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhoti /8/ pRthivii dyauH pradizo dizo yasmai dyubhir aavRtaaH tam ihendram upahvaye zivaa naH santu hetayaH svaahaa / yan me kiM cid upepsitam asmin karmaNi vRtrahan tan me sarvaM samRdhyataaM jiivataH zaradaH zatam svaahaa / saMpattir bhuutir bhuumir vRSTir jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM zriiH prajaam ihaavatu svaahaa //
indra			worshipped together with skanda/kaarttikeya. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,2] (rudrapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami /) sanatkumaaraM tarpayaami /1 skandaM tarpayaami / indraM tarpayaami / SaSThiiM tarpayaami / vizaakhaM tarpayaami /2 skandapaarSadaaMz ca tarpayaami / skandapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami / (vighnaM tarpayaami /3). (tarpaNa)
indra			worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,11] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... .
indra			worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,11] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15
indra			worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,20] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24
indra			worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,18] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam /
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGS 1.2.1-3 atha saayaM praataH siddhasya haviSyasya juhuyaat /1/ agnihotradevataabhyaH somaaya vanaspataye 'gniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhanvantaraya indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe /2/ svaahety ... /3/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. AzvGS 1.2.5 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. ManGS 2.12.12 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti purastaat /12/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. KathGS 54.11 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. BharGS 3.13 [81.5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze.
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41,18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti /
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. VaikhGS 3.7 [40,19-41,3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti.
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH.
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the brahmasadana. HirDhS 2.1.57 uttarair (pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa, dive svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, candramase svaahaa, nakSatrebhya svaahaa, indraaya svaaha, bRhaspataye svaahaa, prajaapataye svaahaa, brahmaNe svaahaa) brahmasadane /57/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. viSNu smRti 67.15-20 indraayendrapuruSebhyaz ceti puurvaardhe /15/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /16/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /17/ somaaya somapuruSehya ity uttaraardhe /18/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /19/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /20/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. manu smRti 3.87 evaM samyag dhavir hutvaa sarvadikSu pradakSiNam / indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/
indra			worshipped at the beginning of the description of the vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka. ZankhGS 6.1.1 athaato brahmaaNaM brahmaRSiM brahmayonim indraM prajaapatiM vasiSThaM vaamadevaM kaholaM kauSiitakiM mahaakauSiitakiM suyajnaM zaankhaayanam aazvalaayanam aitareyaM mahaitareyaM kaatyaayanaM zaaTyaayanaM zaakalyaM babhruM baabhravyaM maNDuM maaNDavyaM sarvaan eva puurvaacaaryaan namasya svaadhyaayaaraNyakasya niyamaan udaahariSyaamo /1/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka)
indra			worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/
indra			worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta //
indra			worshipped by the offering of sthaaliipaaka at night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/
indra			worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 ... sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/
indra			worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. AzvGPA 26 [257,16] raudraM sthaapiipaakaM zrapayet / saumyaM paayasam aindraM yaavakam /
indra			worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra jyeSThaa. AVPZ 1.40.1 zatakratur yo nijaghaana zambaraM vRtraM ca hatvaa saritaH prasarjataH / sa naH stutaH priitamanaaH puraMdaro marutsakhaa jyeSThayaa no 'bhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra).
indra			aavaahanamantra of indra as the adhidevataa of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156,17-18] caturdantagajaaruuDhaM vajraankuzadharaM zaciipatiM naanaa17bharaNabhuuSitaM bRhaspatyadhidevataam indram aavaahayaami /
indra			aavaahanamantra of indra as the pratyadhidevataa of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.21-22] caturdantagajaaruuDhaM vajraankuzadharaM zaciipatiM naanaabharaNabhuuSitaM bhaargavapratyadhi21devataaM zakram aavaahayaami /
indra			aavaahanamantra of indra as a lokapaala. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157,14] svarNavarNaM sahasraakSam airaavatavaahanaM vajrapaaNiM zaciipriyam indram aavaahayaami /14
indra			description of indra as a lokapaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.94-96ab devaraajaM tato dhyaayet puSpabaaNacayaprabham / dvibhujaM piitasaMkaazaM niilendiivaralocanam /94/ raktopaladharaM tadvatpiitavaasaHsamanvitam / caamaraasaktahastaiz ca kanyaaratnaiz ca zobhitam /95/ indraaNiiM cintayed vaame uptaladvayadhaariNiim / (taDaagaadividhi)
indra			description of indra worshipped in candratiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.46-47 candratiirthajale snaatvaa dRSTvaa candraM savaasavam / maNikarNezvaraM dRSTvaa muktir bhasmaacalaM gate /44/ zvetaH zvetaambaradharo dazaazvo hemabhuuSitaH / gadaapaaNir dvibaahuz ca kartavyo varadaH zazii /45/ sahasranetro gauraango dvibhujo vaamahastagam / vajraM gadaankuzaM dhatte dakSiNenaapi paaNinaa /46/ airaavatagajasthas tu baaNatuuNiirabandhanaH / dhanuz ca kakSe gRhNaati sevamaano mahezvariim /47/ vakaaraanantaro varNaz candrabindusamanvitaH / zakrabiijam iti proktaM zakraM tena prapuujayet /48/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
indra			description of indra. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 27,15-17 puSpaakSatajalaany aadaaya sahasraakSaM mattairaavatasthaM piitavarNaM dvibhujaM kiriiTinaM kuNDalinaM dakSiNakare vajraM vaamakare cotpalaM dadhaanam indraM dhyaatvaa.
indra			a lokapaala, worshipped in an effigy made of gold or wood. yogayaatraa 6.2-3 zacyaa sahairaavaNagaH savajro haimo 'thavaa daarumayo mahendraH / vicitramaalyadhvajaraktacandanaiH saumyopahaareNa ca puujaniiyaH /2/ atha mantram abhii Su NaH sakhiinaam iti japtvaa purataH puramdarasya / puruhuutadizaM nRpo 'bhiyunjyaat  puruhuutaM hRdaye nivezya samyak /3/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya)
indra			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.4 namaskRtya mahaadevaM sarvalokodbhavaM bhavam / jagatpitaamahaM caiva viSNum indraM guhaM tathaa /4/
indra			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.50 puraMdaraamarapate vajrapaaNe zatakrato / pragRhyataaM balir deva vidhimantrapuraskRtaH /50/
indra			worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.1-15 deva naatha in the iizaana, grahas in the middle, brahman, ananta and varuNa in the middle(?), mandara and viSvaksena in the east, vaasudeva in the karNikaa with kamalaa in the right and puSTi in the left, saMkarSaNa and other vyuuhas and vimalaa and other naayikaas in the dalas, soma in the karNikaa in the right, indra, jayanta, aakaaza, varuNa, agni, iizaaNa, tatpuruSa and vaayu as the dikpaalas, mahaadeva in the karNikaa in the left.
indra			worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti).
indra			worshipped on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaa: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7cd-9ab zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat /
indra			worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2b brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti)
indra			worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8b brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti)
indra			worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.22 dvaadazaadityam abhyarcya vahniM revantam indrakam / rogaadimuktaH svargii syaac chriikapardivinaayakam /22/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
indra			worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.23 revantaM puujayitvaatha azvaan aapnoty anuttamaan / abhyarcendraM mahaizvaryaM gauriiM saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
indra			worshipped on the puurNimaa. devii puraaNa 61.22cd-23ab paurNamaasyaaM tathaa kaaryaa sarvakaamasamRddhaye /22/ indraaya zaciiyuktaaya kaamikaM labhate phalam / (tithi:devataa)
indra			worshipped in the vRkSaaropaNa together with other deities. agni puraaNa 70.4a hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/
indra			? an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
indra, nirRti		in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a vipuMsaka is offered to indra and nirRti. KS 13.5 [186.6-15] indro vai vilistengaaM daanaviim akaamayata so 'sureSv acarat stry eva striiSv abhavat pumaan puMsu sa nirRtigRhiita ivaamanyata tasya yad anavadaaniiyam aasiit tena puurveNa praacarad dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM samasthaapayat sa nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adhatta tato vai so 'bhavad aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam aalabheta bubhuuSan yo nirRtigRhiita iva manyeta tasya yad anavadaaniiyaM syaat tena puurveNa pracared dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaidraM saMsthaapayen nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva. (devataa)
indra, soma, agni	as the principal devas of the yajna. ZB 3.1.4.10 tad aahuH / anaddhevaitaa aahutayo huuyante 'pratiSThitaa adevakaas tatra nendro na somo naagnir iti /10/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
indra, yama, varuNa, kubera	worshipped as a caturmuurti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.138.1-4 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / zakrakiinaazavaruNadhanaadhyakSaan yaduuttama /1/ caturaatmaa vinirdiSTo vaasudevo jagatpatiH / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / aadye 'hni caitrazuklapakSasya yajeta tridazezvaram /3/ dvitiiye 'hni yamaM devaM tRtiiye salilaadhipam / caturthe 'hni dhanaadhyakSaM pratyahaM snaanam aacaret /4/ caturmuurtivrata(2)
indra abhimaatihan	in a kaamyapazu for an aayuSkaama, viiryakaama a prathamaja on the ekaaSTakaa is offered to indra abhimaatihan and the dvitiiyaja on the ekaaSTakaa is offered to indra vRtratur. MS 2.5.9 [59.3-15] ya prathama ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta yas tam aalapsyamaanaH syaat sa aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnir vai pazuunaaM yoniH svaad evainaan yoner niSkriiNaaty aa medhyaad bhavitor agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM maasi maasi nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraad evainaM niSkriiNaati sa yadaa medhaM gached athendraayaabhimaatighna aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate 'zvo 'vyuptavaho dakSiNaiSa vai vyaavRttaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayaty atha yo 'parasyaam ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam evam evotsRjyaathendraaya vRtraturaa aalabheta abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhuut svaaraajyam eva gachati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gachati zatam avyutavahaa dakSiNaite vai vyaavRttaaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayanti zataM bhavanti zataayur vai puruSaH zataviiryaa aayur eva viiryam aapnoti. (devataa)
indra abhimaatihan	in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat* a RSabha (see MS 2.5.8 [58.6-10] is offered to indra abhimaatihan and another RSabha is offered to indra vRtratur. KS 13.3 [183,2-7] indraayaabhimaatighne puurvam aalabheta paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahata indraaya vRtratura uttaraM paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahatyaathaitena vRtratuur bhavati svaaraajyam upaiti naasmaad anyas samaaneSu vasiiyaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM yajate  zatam anyasya dakSiNaazvo 'nyasya puurvavaaD yaa eva kauca dvaa etad braahmaNaa anevamutsRSTaa aalabheta taabhyaam evardhnoti tatra yat kiM ca dadaati tad dakSiNaa. (devataa)
indra abhimaatihan	in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a RSabha is offered to indra abhimaatihan and another RSabha is offered to indra vRtratur. MS 2.5.8 [58.6-10] indraayaabhimaatighna RSabham aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate sa indraaya vRtraturaa aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhut svaaraajyam eva gacchati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gacchati. (devataa)
indra abhimaatihan	in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a lalaama praazRnga is offered. TS 2.1.3.4-5 indraayaabhimaatighne lalaamaM praazRngam aa /4/ labheta yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat paapmaa vaa abhimaatir indram evaabhimaatihanaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaat paapmaanam abhimaatiM praNudate. (devataa)
indra adhiraaja		:: ayam. TS 2.3.6.2 (kaamyeSTi, annakaama).
indra adhiraaja		worshipped by offering three zitikakuds in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indra aMhomuca		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. TS 2.2.7.3-4 indraaya /3/ aMhomuce puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat paapmaa vaa aMha indram evaaMhomucaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM paapmano 'Mhaso muncati. (Caland's no. 132)indraagnii		see indra and agni.
indraagnii		:: bala, tejas. GB 2.1.22 [159,1-2].
indraagnii		:: devaanaaM mukha. KB 4.14 [17,14-15] (aagrayaNa of vriihis or yavas, dvaadazakapaala to indra and agni).
indraagnii		:: devaanaaM zreSThau. ZB 8.3.1.3 (agnicayana, tRtiiyaa citi).
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ayaatayaamaanau. TB 1.1.6.5 (agnyaadheya, pavamaanahavis).
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ojasvitamau. ZB 13.1.2.6.
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ojiSThau. PB 25.11.3.
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau sahiSThau sattamau paarayiSNutamau. AB 2.36.4 (aajyazaastra).
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau. TB 3.8.7.1 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from south).
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ojobhRtau. MS 3.2.9 [29,16] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ojobhRtau. TS 5.3.2.1 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3).
indraagnii		:: kSatra. KS 28.2 [155,2] (Rtugraha); KS 29.10 [179,18] (aikaadazina).
indraagnii		:: kSatra. ZB 2.4.3.6 (aagrayaNa).
indraagnii		:: ojas, bala. TB 1.6.4.4.
indraagnii		:: ojas, viirya. MS 1.10.10 [150,16] (varuNapraghaasa); MS 2.1.1 (kaamyeSTi) [1,2]; [1,3]; [1,10]; [1,11]; [1,13]; [1,15]; [2,1-2]; MS 2.1.3 [5,3] (kaamyeSTi, yuddhakarma); MS 3.2.8 [28,13] (agnicayana, saMyat); MS 3.2.9 [29,16] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa); MS 3.3.8 [41,14]; MS 4.3.1 [40,11] (raajasuuya, introduciton).
indraagnii		:: ojas, viirya. KS 9.17 [120,6, 8, 9] (kaamyeSTi); KS 9.17 [121,1] (kaamyeSTi); KS 9.17 [121,4] (kaamyeSTi); KS 20.11 [30,20] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3); KS 21.3 [40,17] (agnicayana, vizvajyotis); KS 21.8 [48,10]; KS 29.9 [178.18] (aikaadazinapazu).
indraagnii		:: praaNaapaanau. KS 7.5 [67,8]; KS 36.2 [69,19-20] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa).
indraagnii		:: praaNaapaanau. MS 1.5.6 [74,4-5]; MS 1.10.7 [147,16-17]  (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa); MS 1.10.10 [150,18] (varuNapraghaasa).
indraagnii		:: praaNaapaanau. TB 1.6.4.3.
indraagnii		:: praaNodaanau. ZB 2.5.2.8.
indraagnii		:: pratiSThaa. KB 3.6 [12,6]; KB 5.4 [19,17].
indraagnii		:: sarve devaaH. KB 12.6 [56,8] (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu).
indraagnii (mantra)	:: vizve devaaH. ZB 3.9.2.14 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, he puts it on the southern zroNi with mantra "indraagnyor bhaagadheyii stha").
indraagnii		:: yajnasya devataa. JB 1.110 [48,9].
indraagnii		a devataa requested to give varcas, in the madhuparka. HirGS 1.4.31 indraagnii me varcaH kRNutaam //
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. ZankhGS 5.3.3 viSNave svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa vizvakarmaNe svaaheti yaan vo nara iti (RV 3.8.6) pratyRcaM juhuyaad /3/
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped by offering a cow in the madhuparka for the snaataka. ZankhGS 2.15.9 aacaaryaayaagneya /4/ Rtvije baarhaspatyo /5/ vaivaahyaayaa praajaapatyo /6/ raajna aindraH /7/ priyaaya maitraH /8/ snaatakaayaindraagno /9/
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KauzS 74.2 agnaya indraagnibhyaaM vaastoSpataye prajaapataye 'numataya iti hutvaa /2/
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGS 1.2.1-3 atha saayaM praataH siddhasya haviSyasya juhuyaat /1/ agnihotradevataabhyaH somaaya vanaspataye 'gniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhanvantaraya indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe /2/ svaahety ... /3/
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/
indraagnii		a devataa called prajaapatii and requested to protect prajaa in a mantra used at the time of the candra upasthaana in the jaatakarma. GobhGS 2.8.4 ... indraagnii zarma yacchataM prajaayai me prajaapatii (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.10-12ab) iti yathaayaM na pramiiyeta putro janitryaa adhi (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.12cd) iti /4/
indraagnii		worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra vizaakhaa. AVPZ 1.39.4 yaav iiDitaav aatmavidbhir maniiSibhiH sahitau yau triiNi savanaani saamagau / indraagnii varadau namaskRtau vizaakhayoH kurvataam aayuSe zriiH // (nakSatradaivata mantra).
indraagnii baladau	worshipped by offering two siiravaaha avis in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (devataa)
indraagnii ojodau	worshipped by offering two uSTRs in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (devataa)
indraagnyoH kulaaya	txt. PB 19.15.1-3. (ekaaha)
indraagnyoH kulaaya	txt. ManZS 9.3.5.24-29 prajaapatividindravidstomakulaayau. (ekaaha)
indraagnyoH kulaaya	txt. ApZS 22.13.7. (ekaaha) (indraagniyoH kulaaya)
indraagnyoH kulaaya	vidhi. PB 19.15.1-3 athaiSa indraagnyoH kulaayaH prajaakaamah vaa pazukaamo vaa yajeta prajaa vai kulaayaM pazavaH kulaayaM gRhaaH kulaayaM kulaayam eva bhavati /1/ etenaiva dvau yaajayeta /2/ yat SaT trivRnti stotraaNi bhavanti naanaa brahmavarcase pratitiSThato yad dve pancadaze naanaa viirye yad dve saptadaze naanaa pazuSu yat dve ekaviMze naanaa pratitiSThataH pratitiSThati ya evaM veda /3/ (ekaaha)
indraagnyoH priyaM dhaama	:: vaac, see vaac :: indraagnyoH priyaM dhaama (AB).
indraagnyoH stoma	txt. PB 19.17.1-8. (ekaaha)
indraagnyoH stoma	txt. ApZS 22.13.10-11. (ekaaha)
indraagnyoH stoma	vidhi. PB 19.17.1-8 athaiSa indraagnyoH stoma etena vaa indraagnii aty anyaa devataa abhavataam aty anyaaH prajaa bhavati ya evaM veda /1/ trivRt pancadazo bhavati /2/ brahma vai trivRt kSatraM pancadazo brahmaNa iva caasya kSatrasyeva ca prakaazo bhavati ya evaM veda /3/ raajaa ca purohitaz ca yajeyaataam /4/ gaayatriiM ca jagatiiM ca saMpadyate /5/ tejo brahmavarcasaM gaayatryaa braahmaNo 'varunddhe vizaM raajaa jagatyaa pravizati /6/ purodhaakaamo yajeta /7/ bRhaspatir akaamayata devaanaaM purodhaaM gaccheyam iti sa etenaayajata sa devaanaaM purodhaam agacchad gacchati purodhaaM ya evaM veda /8/ (ekaaha)
indraakSiipratiSThaa	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.25-29
indraakSiipratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.25-29 pratimaaM bhuvaneziiM ca mahaamaayaambikaam api / kaamaakSiiM ca tato deviim indraakSiiM caaparaajitaam /25/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye piSTakaaSTau nivedayet / aSTau nirmaaNayet pazcaad baliM caaSTau vidhaanavit /26/ parivaaragaNaiH saardhaM puujayet prayataH sudhiiH / samiiraNaM tato dadyaac chivaM suuryaM yajet punaH /27/ paayasaannaiz ca juhuyaat tridinaM lipipuujanam / kumaariipuujanaM kuryaad agnikaaryaM dinatrayam /28/ pazudaanaM ca kartavyaM vibhave sati sattamaaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaan maThotsavapuraHsaram /29/
indraaNas		used in the annahoma. VadhZS 11.5.1.3-11, BaudhZS 15.19 [223,18-224,5]. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (2).
indraaNii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
indraaNii		see indraaNiikarman.
indraaNii		see indrapatnii.
indraaNii		see zacii.
indraaNii		as the parivRktii of indra. Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 104-110.
indraaNii		RV 2.32.8 yaa gunguur yaa siniivaalii yaa raakaa yaa sarasvatii / indraaNiim ahva uutaye varuNaaniiM svastaye //
indraaNii		:: senaa. KS 10.10 [136,9].
indraaNii		:: senaa. MS 2.2.5 [19,6-7].
indraaNii		:: senaayai devataa. TS 2.2.8.1.
indraaNii		indraaNii is a typical avidhavaa woman. KS 1.10 [5, 8] aditi7r iva tvaa suputropaniSadeyam indraaNiivaavidhavaa.
indraaNii		indraaNii is a typical avidhavaa woman. BaudhZS 1.12 [17,16] indraaNiivaavidhavaa bhuuyaa16sam aditir iva suputraa / asthuuri tvaa gaarhapatyopaniSade17 suprajaastvaaya // (TB 3.7.5.10-11) (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana)
indraaNii		indraaNii is a typical avidhavaa woman in a mantra used when the patnii looks at aajya. VarZS 1.3.2.25 apaH spRSTvaa vedenaajyam upaharati /24/ tad anvaarabhyaabhisaMmiilyaavekSate adabdhena tvaa cakSuSaavekSe raayas poSaaya suprajaastvaaya / (MS 1.1.11 [7,1-2]) aditir iva suputrendraaNiivaavidhavaa suprajaaH prajayaa bhuuyaasam iti /25/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
indraaNii		indraaNii girded herself first among the gods and he prospered. KS 31.1 [2,3-5] indraaNyaas saMnahanam itiindraaNii vaa agre devataanaaM saManahyata saardhnod Rddhyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa)
indraaNii		indraaNii girded herself first among the gods and he prospered. MS 4.1.2 [3,15-16] indraaNyaaH saMnahanam itiindraaNii vaa agre devataanaaM samanahyataa Rddhikaamaa saardhnot Rddhyaa Rdhnoti ya evaM veda. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa)
indraaNii		indraaNii girded herself first among the gods and he prospered. TB 3.2.2.7 indraaNyai saMnahanam ity aaha / indraaNii vaa agre devataanaaM samanahyata / saardhnot / Rddhyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa)
indraaNii		"indraaNyaaH saMnahanam" (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) is used when the groom makes a knot on the second vaasas of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.5 darbharajjvaa indraaNyaaH saMnahanam ity antau samaayamya pumaaMsaM granthiM badhnaati /5/
indraaNii		a devataa addressed as a devataa who wakes with good awakening in a mantra used when the bride sits on a talpa and her friend washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.25-26 aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) iti (AV 14.2.31; AV 14.1.60) talpa upavezayati /25/ upaviSTaayaaH suhRt paadau prakSaalayati /26/ and in a mantra used when the bride mounts the talpa as a nuptialbed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.4 aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) ity (AV 14.2.31) aarohayati /4/
indraaNii		addressed as a devataa who stepped down from the mountain gandhamaadana together with indra in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.17 yathendraH sahendraaNyaa avaaruhad gandhamaadanaat / evaM tvam asmaad azmano avaroha saha patnyaa // aarohasva same paadau pra puurvyaayuSmatii kanye putravatii bhava ity evam dvir aasthaapayati /17/
indraaNii		worshipped in the aazvayujii by offering paayasa. ParGS 2.16.2 paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaa dadhimadhughRtamizraM juhotiindraayendraaNyaa azvibhyaam aazvayujyai paurNamaasyai zarade ceti /2/ (pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii)
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha for an anaahitaagni. KhadGS 3.5.40 eSa eva piNDapitRyajnakalpo /35/ gRhye 'gnau haviz zrapayet /36/ tata evaatipraNayed /37/ ekaa karSuur /38/ na svastara /39/ indraaNyaa sthaaliipaakasyaikaaSTaketi juhuyaad ekaaSTaketi juhuyaat //40/
indraaNii		worshipped by offering kiirzaa (a kind of bird) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (devataa)
indraaNii		worshipped by offering three kRSNaitaas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indraaNii		worshipped by offering three ajaa malhaas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.19 saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the halaabhiyoga, a kRSikarma. GobhGS 4.4.31-33 indraaNyaaH sthaaliipaakaH /31/ tasya juhuyaad ekaaSTakaa tapasaa tapyamaaneti /32/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat /33/
indraaNii		worshipped in the indrayajna. ParGS 2.15.2 prauSThapadyaam indrayajnaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaapuupaaMz caapuupaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhotiindraayendraaNyaa ajaayaikapade 'hirbudhnyaaya prauSThapadaabhyaz ceti /2/ (indrayajna)
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the phaalgunii. KathGS 70.3, 6 atha phaalgunyaaM tailaapuupasya juhoti /1/ �c athendraaNyaaH /3/ �c aditir dyaur aditir indraaNii patyety odanayoH zaakapalalaaktayoH /6/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the phaalgunii. ManGS 2.10.2, 5 indraaNyaa haviSyaan piSTvaa piSTaani samutpuuya yaavanti pazujaataani taavato mithunaan pratiruupaan zrapayitvaa kaaMsye �edhyaajyaan kRtvaa tenaiva rudraaya svaaheti juhoti / iizaanaayety eke /2/ �c sthaaliipaakenendraaNiiM zvo vaa /5/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the phaalgunii. VarGP 5.1 phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaam indram indraaniiM kRsareNaudanena ca yajeta /1/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the pRSaatakaa. ParGS 2.16.1-6 aazvayujyaaM pRSaatakaaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaa dadhimadhughRtamizraM juhotiindraayendraaNyaa azvibhyaam aazvayujyai paurNamaasyai zarade ceti /2/ (pRSaatakaa)
indraaNii		a devataa addressed as the model of the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.2-3 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve vaahoraatre /3/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in a yuddhakarma. KS 10.10 [136,8-10] indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM vittyai saMzyati. (Caland's no. 114)
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. VarGS 13.4 zubhaM vada zundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha / prakriiDantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa savayasaH saniiDaaH // (vivaaha)
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 ... sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha, see somewhere in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.87 describing vivaaha.
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. Rgvidhaana 3.122ab (3.23.5ab) indraaNyai devapatniinaaM ratipradyumnayos tathaa / (vivaaha)
indraaNii		worshipped by offering caru in a yuddhakarma, a kaamyeSTi. KS 10.10 [136,11-15] indraaya cendraaNyai ca caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe eSaa vaa indrasya parivRktii jaayaa goSv evainaam adhinayati balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai. (Caland's no. 115)
indraaNii		worshipped by offering caru in a yuddhakarma, a kaamyeSTi. MS 2.2.5 [19,6-9] indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam uttiSThantyaaM senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM purastaan mukhato jityai saMzyati balbajaa apiidhme syuH zakno vaa ete 'dhyutthitaa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat tasyaaM senaayaaM vindeta saa dakSiNaa. (Caland's no. 114)
indraaNii		worshipped by offering caru in a yuddhakarma, a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.8.1-2 indraaNyai caruM nirvaped yasya senaasaMziteva syaad indraaNii vai senaayai devatendraaNiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivaasya senaaM saMzyati balbajaan api /1/ idhme saMnahyed gaur yatraadhiskannaa nyamehat tato balbajaa udatiSThan gavaam evainaM nyaayam apiniiya gaa vedayati. (Caland's no. 114)
indraaNii		worshipped at the patniisaMyaaja in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.10 vyaaghaaraNaante patniiH saMyaajayantiindraaNyai rudraaNyai zarvaaNyai bhavaanyaa agniM gRhapatim iti /10/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped. saamavidhaana 2.6.2 [131,18-19] dvaMdvaadyaayaaH saptamaaSTamaabhyaam indraaNiiM sadaa tarpayan subhago bhavati //
indraaNii		aavaahanamantra of indraaNii as the adhidevataa of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.20-21] saMtaanamanjariivaradaanadharadvibhujaaM zukraadhidevataam indraaNiim aavaaha20yaami /
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the naagapancamii. naarada puraaNa 1.114.27d zraavaNe zuklapancamyaaM nRbhir aastikyatatparaiH /26/ dvaarasyobhayato lekhyaa gomayena viSolbaNaaH / gandhaadyaiH puujayet taaMz ca tathendraaNiim anantaram /27/ (naagapancamiivrata*) (Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 7.)
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the naagapancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.56cd-59a. (Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 9.)
indraaNiikarman		N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 272, n. 820 where she refers to many references.
indraaNyai saMnahana (mantra)	:: zulba, see zulba :: indraaNyai saMnahana (BaudhZS).
indra and agni		see aindraagna.
indra and agni		see indraagnii.
indra and agni		requested to maintain the raaSTra fixed. AV 6.88.2cd = PS 19.6.8cd dhruvaM ta indraz caagniz ca raaSTraM dhaarayataaM dhuruvam. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 78.)
indra and agni		divided the dyaavaaRthivii and antarikSa. TS 4.3.6.a indraagnii avyathamaanaam iSTakaaM dRMhataM yuvam / pRSThena dyaavaapRthivii antarikSaM ca vi baadhataam //
indra and agni		divided the two worlds. TS 5.3.2.1 indraagnii avyathamaanaam iti svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaatiindraagnibhyaaM vaa imau lokau vidhRtaav anayor lokayor vidhRtyaa (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3).
indra and agni		:: zreSThe baliSThe devate. ZB 11.5.4.2 (upanayana) athaasya hastaM gRhNaati / indrasya brahmacaary asy agnir aacaaryas tavaaham aacaaryas tavaasaav ity ete vai zreSThe baliSThe devate etaabhyaam evainaM zreSThaabhyaaM baliSThaabhyaaM devataabhyaaM paridadaati tathaa haasya brahmacaarii na kaaM canaartim aarcchati na sa ya evaM veda /2/
indra and agni		worshipped by offering a certain pazu, see aindraagna pazu.
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the agnyaadheya, after the pavamaanahavis. TB 1.1.6.5 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapet / aadityaM carum / (agnyaadheya, pavamaanahavis)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala, the third of panca haviiMSi in the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [323,3-8] agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapaty aagnaavaiSNava3m ekaadazakapaalam aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam adityai ghRte4 caruM viSNave zipiviSTaaya tryu5ddhau ghRte caruM saptadazaadityasya saami6dhenyo bhavanty aadityasyeDaabhaagaM brahmaNe parihRtya7 sarve praaznanti tathaa caaturdhaakaraNikaani /8. (agnyaadheya). (agnyaadheya)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering saMhita, a pazu, in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa)
indra and agni		worshipped on the amaavaasyaa in the darzapuurNamaasa in case there is no saaMnaayya offering. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [25,8-9, 9-10] athopastiiryottarasya puroDaazasyaaparaardhaad avadyann aa8ha ... indraaya vaimRdhaayeti cendraagni9bhyaam ity amaavaasyaayaam asaMnayata ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, pradhaanahoma).
indra and agni		worshipped by the pazubandha in the second day of the saakamedha, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.13 aniikavatii pratipad aagneyaH pazur maarutii pratipad aindraagnaH pazur vaizvakarmaNii pratipad ekaadazinii pazavaH sauryaanuubandhyaa ... /13/
indra and agni		worshipped by offering a puroDaaza in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa for one who has not performed the darzapuurNamaasa but wishes that his yajna becomes sendra. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,2-3] keno svid aniijaanasya sendrau bhavata ity ai2ndraagnena puroDaazenety eva bruuyaad ity. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa)
indra and agni		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha* an anusRSTa is offered to indra and agni. KS 13.5 [185,13-19] aindraagnam anusRSTam aalabheta yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibed atha sa pipaased indriyeNa vaa eSa somapiithena vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibaty aagneyo braahmaNo devatayendriyam asya somapiitho yad aindraagnas svayaiva devatayaa somapiitham anusaMtanoty anusRSTo vaa etasya somapiitho yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibati yad anusRSTas sva evaasya tena pazur yad etau dvidevatyasya tad ruupam. (devataa)
indra and agni		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha* an anusRSTa is offered to indra and agni. MS 2.5.5 [53,10-16] aindraagnam anusRSTam aalabheta yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibed indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati devataabhir vaa eSa vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati yad aagneyo 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir evainaM samardhayaty anusRSTo bhavaty anusRSTa iva hy etasya somapiitho yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati tasmaad asyaiSa devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH. (devataa)
indra and agni		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha a punarutsRSTa is offered to indra and agni. TS 2.1.5.5-7 aindraagnaM punarutsRSTam aalabheta ya aa tRtiiyaat puruSaat somaM na pibed vicchinno vaa etasya somapiitho yo braahmaNaH sann aa /5/ tRtiiyaat puruSaat somaM na pibatiindraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai somapiithaM prayacchati upainaM somapiitho namati yad aindro bhavatiindriyaM vai somapiitha indriyam eva somapiitham avarunddhe yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyo vai braahmaNaH svaam eva devataam anu saMtanoti punarutsRSto bhavati punarutsRSTa iva hy etasya /6/ somapiithaH samRddhyai. (devataa)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for 'janataam eSyan'. TS 2.2.1.4-5 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapej janataam eSyann indraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasminn indriyaM viiryaM dhattaH sahendriyeNa viiryeN janataam eti / pauSNaM carum anu nirvapet puuSaa vaa indraiyasya viiryasyaanupradaataa puuSaNam eva /4/ svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa indriyaM viiryam anu prayacchati. (Caland's no. 7)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for one 'janataam aagatya'. TS 2.2.1.5 kSaitrapatyaM caruM nirvapej janataam aagatyeyaM vai kSetrasya patir asyaam eva pratitiSThaty aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam upariSTaan nirvaped asyaam eva pratiSThaayendriyaM viiryam upariSTaad aatman dhatte. (Caland's no. 8)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi when a dispute about kSetra occurs. TS 2.2.1.2 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet spradhamaanaH kSetre vaa sajaateSu vendraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taabhyaam evendriyaM viiryam bhraatRvyasya vRnkte vi paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa jayate. (Caland's no. 2.)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering vapaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,3-6] athopastiirya dviH sruveNa vapaaM samavalumpann aahendraagnibhyaaM3 chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti dvir abhi4ghaarayaty atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaaM medaH prasthitaM5 preSyety. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering vapaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.21.1 indraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'nubruuhiindraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medasaH preSyeti saMpraiSau /1/ See also HirZS 4.4.37 [429].
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.8 [121,3-4] atha saMpraiSam aahaagniit pazupuroDaazaM nirvapa pratiprasthaataH pazuM3 vizaadhiiti nirvapaty eSa aagniidhra aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam ... BaudhZS 4.8 {121,12-13] atha juhuupabhRtor upastRNaana aahendraagnibhyaaM puro12Daazasyaavadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti ... BaudhZS 4.8 {121,15-16] atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraa15gnibhyaaM puroDaazaM prasthitaM preSyeti.
indra and agni		worshipped by offering main offerings in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,16-18] atha juhuupabhRtaav aadadaana aahe16ndraagnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nubruuhiity atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraa17gnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSaH prasthitaM preSyeti.
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,6-7] aindraagna6 ekaadazakapaala RSabho 'naDvaan dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. MS 2.6.1 [64,11-12] zvo bhuuta aindraagna ekaadazakapaalo11 'naDvaan RSabho dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa. TS 1.8.3.1 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam <maarutiim aamikSaaM vaaruNiim aamikSaaM kaayam ekakapaala> ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. TS 1.8.8.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapaty aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa ... / (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM <vaizvadevaM carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaayavyam payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM dvaadazagavaM siiraM dakSiNaa> ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya)
indra and agni		worshipped in the aagrayaNa. AzvGS 2.2.4 sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahety aahitaagner aagrayaNasthaaliipaakaH /4/ (aagrayaNa)
indra and agni		worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / agniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ... /5/
indra and agni		worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. GautDhS 26.16 agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti /16/
indra and agni, and vizaakhaa	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.14 indraagnii vaa akaamayetaam / zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeveti / taav etam indraagnibhyaaM vizaakhaabhyaaM puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayataam / zraiSThyaM ha vai samaanaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /14/ (nakSatreSTi)
indra and bRhaspatii	devataa requested that the bride may not be deprived of yazas, in a mantra used when the bride puts on a vaasas, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.27 paridhaasye yazo dhaasye diirghaayutvaaya jaradaSTir astu zataM jiivema zaradaH pruucii raayazpoSam abhisaMvyayiSye yazasaa maa dyaavaapRthivii yazasendraabRhaspatii yazo bhagaz ca maariSad yazo maa prati mucyataam ity ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /27/
indra and bRhaspati	worshipped by offering (three) aruNalalaama tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (devataa)
indra and bRhaspati	worshipped by offering zitikakud, zitipRSTha, zitibhasad in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (devataa)
indra and bRhaspati	worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya so that he becomes anapobdha. (Caland's no. 96) TS 2.4.13.1 devaa vai raajanyaaj jaayamaanaad abibhayus tam antar eva santaM daamnaapaumbhant sa vaa eSo 'pobdho jaayate yad raajanyo yad vaa eSo 'napobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared / yaM kaamayeta raajanyam anapobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared iti tasmaa etam aindraabaarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped aindro vai raajanyo brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati / hiraNyamayaM daama dakSiNaa saakSaad evainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati //
indra and jyeSThaa	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala made of mahaavriihi by a jyaiSThyakaama. TB 3.1.5.2 indro vaa akaamayata / jyaiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeyam iti / sa etad indraaya jyeSThaayai puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapan mahaavriihiiNaam / tato vai sa jyeSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayat / jyeSThyaM ha vai samaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi)
indra and marut		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama* kSatriya a pRznisaktha is offered to indra and the maruts. KS 13.3 [181.16-19] aindraamaarutaM pRznisaktham aalabheta yasmaat kSatriyaad viD abhyardhaz caret kSatraM vaa indro viN marutaH kSatraayaiva vizam anuniyunakti pRznisaktho bhavati vizam evaasmai pazcaad upadadhaaty asaMsargaaya. (devataa)
indra and marut		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama raajanya a pRznisaktha is offered to indra and the maruts. MS 2.5.8 [58.10-13] aindraamaarutaM pRznisaktham aalabheta raajanyaM graamakaamaM yaajayed aindro vai raajanyo devatayaa maarutii viD indriyeNaivaismai vizam upayunakti pRznisaktho bhavati pazcaad evaasmai vizam upadadhaaty anukaam asmai vizam avivaadiniiM karoti. (devataa)
indra and nirRti	worshipped by offering vipuMsaka in a kaamyapazu for one who wants to prosper (bhbhuuSat) and who thinks himself nirRtigRhiita at a svakRta iriNa in the south. KS 13.5 [186.12-15] aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam aalabheta bubhuuSan yo nirRtigRhiita iva manyeta tasya yad anavadaaniiyaM syaat tena puurveNa pracared dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM saMsthaapayen nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva. (devataa)
indra and puuSan	worshipped by offering three zyetalalaama tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (devataa)
indra and puuSan	worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. KS 15.3 [211,12-13] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
indra and puuSan	worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. MS 2.6.4 [66,1] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
indra and puuSan	worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... somaapauSNaM caruM nir vapaty aindraapauSNaM carum pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set)
indra and soma		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapatiindraasomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set)
indra and suurya	worshipped by offering (three) zyetalalaama tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indra and vaayu		requested to set free kapaalas in a mantra used in the darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalavimocana. MS 1.1.8 [4,14-15] yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti vedhasaH /14 puuSNas taany api vrataM indravaayuu vimuncataam //15.
indra and vaayu		worshipped by offering citibaahu, anyataHzitibaahu, samantazitibaahu in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (devataa)
indra and varuNa	worshipped, see payasyaa: to indra and varuNa.
indra and varuNa	worshipped by offering unnata, RSabha, vaamana in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (azvamedha)
indra and viSNu		worshipped by offering zitipad, zityoSTha, zitibhru in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (devataa)
indra and viSNu		worshipped by offering payasyaa in a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. (Caland's no. 162) TS 2.3.13.2-3 yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat tasmaa etaam aindraavaruNiiM payasyaaM nirvaped indra evaasminn indriyaM dadhaati varuNa enaM varuNapaazaan muncati payasyaa bhavati payo hi etasmaad apakraamaty athaiSa paapmanaa gRhiito yat payasyaa bhavati paya evaasmin tayaa dadhaati / payasyaayaam /2/ puroDaazam avadadhaaty aatmanvantam evainaM karoti.
indra and viSNu		worshipped by offering (three) gauralalaama tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indra and viSNu		worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis, the first set. KS 15.3 [211,12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
indra and viSNu		worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis, the first set. MS 2.6.4 [65,16-17] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
indra anvRju		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 135) TS 2.2.8.1 indraayaanvRjave puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped graamakaama indram evaanvRjuM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai sajaataan anukaan karoti graamy eva bhavati.
indra arkavat		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for an annakaama. TS 2.2.7.2-3 indraayaarkavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped annakaamo 'rko vai devaanaam annam indram evaaravantaM svena bhaagadheyena /2/ upadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 124)
indra arkaazvamedhavat	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a yajnakaama, namely for one to whom mahaayajna does not approach. TS 2.2.7.5 indraayaarkaazvamedhavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaM mahaayajno nopanamed ete vai mahaayajnasyaantye tanuu yad arkaazvamedhaav indram evaarkaazvamedhavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa antato mahaayajnaM cyaavayaty upainaM mahaayjno namati. (Caland's no. 129)
indra arkavat azvamedhavat	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii who reaches the end of his zrii. MS 2.2.9 [22,15-18] indraayaarkavate 'zvamedhavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped gatazriir yadaa vai zriyo 'ntaM gacchaty atha paapiiyaan bhavaty anto 'rko 'nto 'zvamedho 'ntam evaalabdha na naapiiyaan bhavati. (Caland's no. 128.)
indraaTaka		? AVPZ 19.1.13 indraaTako yadaa bhidyaad raajakozo vilupyate / rajjuchede parijaate nRpatis tu vinazyati. Gonda, indra festival, JAOS 87 (1967), p. 425.
indraayudhalakSaNaadhyaaya bRhatsaMhitaa 35.
indra baarhata		see indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata,
indra daatR		ekaadazakapaala to indra daatR for one who wishes that his prajaa will be daanakaamaa. TS 2.2.8.3-4.
indradhanus		the snaataka replaces the word indradhanus with maNidhanus. ParGS 2.7.13 maNidhanur itiindradhanuH /13/ (taboo of speech)
indradhvaja		see dhajaggaparitta.
indradhvaja		see dhvajaaropaNa.
indradhvaja		see indramahotsava.
indradhvaja		see jarjara.
indradhvaja		see viSNor dhvaja.
indradhvaja		see yuupa.
indradhvaja		places of texts where the indradhvaja is treated: bibl. Kuiper 1975, p.238, n.45.
indradhvaja		bibl. H. A. Oldfield, Sketches from Nepal, II, London 1880, p. 319ff.: the Nepalese Gurkhas had, at least 80 years ago, likewise retained this custom.
indradhvaja		bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie, III.
indradhvaja		bibl. B. P. Mazumdar, Socio-Economic History of Northern India, p. 287: The festival continued to be celebrated up to the 17th century.
indradhvaja		bibl. S. Kramrisch, 1947, "The banner of indra, in Art and Thought," issued in honour of A.K. Coomaraswamy, London, pp. 197ff.
indradhvaja		bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 255-59.
indradhvaja		bibl. Aparna Chattopadhyaya. 1967/68. Spring festival and festival of indra in the kathaasaritsaagara. Journal of the Oriental Institute (Baroda), 17: 137-141.
indradhvaja		bibl. J. Gonda, The Indra Festival according to the Atharvavedins. JAOS 87 (1967), pp.78-102. = Selected Studies IV: 206-222.
indradhvaja		bibl. J. Gonda, 1969, Ancient Indian Kingship, p. 22 and p. 74.
indradhvaja		bibl. Raghavan, Festivals, Sports and Pastimes of India, pp.25-26.
indradhvaja		Kane 2: 398; 2: 825-826; 3: 234; 5: 274.
indradhvaja		bibl. G.C. Tripathi, 1977, "Das indradhvaja-Fest in Orissa: Die Ueberreste der indra-Verehrung in Ostindien," ZDMG, Supplement 3,2: 1002-1014.
indradhvaja		bibl. J.L. Brockington, 1995, "indra and his Banner," in aananda bhaaratii: Dr. K. Krishnamoorthy Felicitation Volume, Mysore, pp. 109-117.
indradhvaja		bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, pp. 125-126: the seven minor dhvajas mentioned in bRhatsaMhitaa 42.39-40ab and devii puraaNa 12.45-52? wrer brought into relationship with the saptamaatRkaas.
indradhvaja		txt. KauzS 140.1-22. It is called here indramaha.
indradhvaja		txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.3.1 atha zravaNe nakSatre atha raajnaam indramahasyeti (KauzS 140.1) vyaakhyaataH /3.1/ (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (It refers to KauzS 140.)
indradhvaja		txt. AVPZ 19. It is called here indramahotsava.
indradhvaja		txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.19.1 indrotsava indramahotsavo vyaakhyaataH /2/ (tithivrata)
indradhvaja		txt. mbh 1.57.15-27.
indradhvaja		txt. gargasaMhitaa 45. Pingree, jyotiHzaastra, p.70.
indradhvaja		txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.
indradhvaja		kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 192.6 kaarttike ca caturdazyaaM kRSNaayaaM snaanakRt sukhii / aaraadhite mahendre tu dhvajaakaaraasu yaSTiSu /6/ (tithivrata)
indradhvaja		txt. agni puraaNa 268.3-13ab nabhasye sitapakSe zakradhvajasthaapanapuurvakaM zaciipuujanaM padmajaadistutiH.
indradhvaja		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.82-96.
indradhvaja		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.1-43: mahendradhvajamahotsavavarNanam
indradhvaja		txt., cf. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.50-54.
indradhvaja		txt. devii puraaNa 12.3-61. This part of the text is given in kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama: 184-190.
indradhvaja		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 90. (Hazra, upapuraaNa, II, 229). In the Nag Publisher's edition in chapter 87.
indradhvaja		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157.
indradhvaja		txt. kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama, pp. 184-190.
indradhvaja		txt. kRtyaratnaakara p. 292-93. Kane 2: 825.
indradhvaja		txt. mitramizra's raajaniitiprakaaza. dharmanibandha.
indradhvaja		cf. harivaMza 59-60. kRSNa recommends to the cowherds the performace of the giriyajna instead of the indradhvaja.
indradhvaja		cf. naarada puraaNa 1.19 kaarttikasya zuklapakSe dazamyaaM harimandire dhvajaaropaNavratam.
indradhvaja		an occasion for the anadhyaaya. manu smRti 4.126. (Kane 2: 398 and 399.)
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi. KauzS 140.1-22: introduction 1, the time of the praveza 2, the time of the utthaapana 3, upavaasa 4, aacamana 5, offering of aajya 6, utthaapana 7-8, upasthaana 9, puurNahoma 10, pazuunaam upaacaara 11-13, one should worship it for three days or for five days 14, one should worship it thrice a day 15, recitation of AV 3.15.1 when it is covered 16, offering of havis and braahmaNabhojana 17, no saMsthitahomas 18, avabhRtha 19-20, braahmaNabhojana 21, results of the performance 22.
indradhvaja		vidhi. KauzS 140.1-22 (KauzS 140.1-6) atha raajnaam indramahasyopaacaarakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ proSThapade(>prauSThapade?) zuklapakSe 'zvayuje vaaSTamyaaM pravezaH /2/ zravaNenotthaapanam /3/ saMbhRteSu saMbhaareSu brahmaa raajaa caubhau snaataav ahatavasanau surabhiNau vratavantau karmaNyaav upavasataH /4/ zvo bhuute zaMnodevyaaH (zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zam yor abhi sravantu naH) (AV 1.6.1) paadair ardharcaabhyaam Rcaa SaTkRtvodakam aacaamataH /5/ arvaancam indram (amuto havaamahe yo gojid dhanajid azvajid yaH / imaM no yajnaM vihave zRNotv asmaakam abhuur haryazva medii) (AV 5.3.11) traataaram (indram avitaaram indraM have-have suhavaM zuuram indram / huve nu zakraM puruhuutam indraM svasti na indro maghavaan kRnotu //) (AV 7.86.1) indraH sutraamaa (svavaaM avobhiH sumRDiiko bhavatu vizvavedaaH / baadhataaM dveSo abhayaM naH kRNotu suviiryasya patayaH syaama //) ity (AV 7.91.1) aajyaM hutvaa /6/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. KauzS 140.1-22 (KauzS 140.7-9) (continued from above) athendram utthaapayanti /7/ aa tvaahaarSam (antar abhuur dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalat / vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantu maa tvad raaSTram adhi bhrazat // (AV 6.87.1)) dhruvaa dyaur (dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvo raajaa vizaam ayam //) (AV 6.88.1) vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv (AV 6.87.1c) iti sarvato 'pramattaa dhaarayeran /8/ adbhutaM hi vimaanotthitam upatiSThante /9/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. KauzS 140.1-22 (KauzS 140.10) (continued from above) abhibhuur yajno (abhibhuur agnir abhibhuuH somo abhibhuur indraH / abhy ahaM vizvaaH pRtanaa yathaasaany evaa vidhemaagnihotraa idaM haviH /AV 6.97.1/ svadhaastu mitraavaruNaa vipazcitaa prajaavat kSatraM madhuneha pinvatam / baadhethaaM duuraM nirRtiM paraacaiH kRtaM cid enaH pra mumuktam asmat /2/ imaM viiram anu harSadhvam ugram indraM sakhaayo anu saM rabhadhvam / graamajitaM gojitaM vajrabaahuM jayantam ajma pramRNantam ojasaa /3/ indro jayaati na paraa jayaataa adhiraajo raajasu raajayaatai / carkRtya iiDyo vandyaz copasadyo namasyo bhaveha /AV 6.98.1/ tvam indraadhiraajaH zravasyus tvaM bhuur abhibhuutir janaanaam / tvaM daiviir viza imaa vi raajaayuSmat kSatram ajaraM te astu /2/ praacyaa dizas tvam indraasi raajotodiicyaa dizo vRtrahaM chatruho 'si / yatra yanti srotyaas taj jitaM te dakSiNato vRSabha eSi havyaH /3/ abhi tvendra varimataH puraa tvaaMhuuraNaad dhuve / hvayaamy ugraM cettaaraM puruNaamaanam ekajam /AV 6.99.1/ yo adya senyo vadho jighaaMsan na udiirate / indrasya tatra baahuu samantaM pari dadhmaH /2/ pari dadhma indrasya baahuu samantaM traatus traayataaM naH / deva savitaH soma raajant sumanasaM maa kRNu svastaye /3/ ity etais tribhiH suuktair (AV 6.97-99) anvaarabdhe raajani puurNahomaM juhuyaat /10/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. KauzS 140.1-22 (KauzS 140.11-) (continued from above) atha pazuunaam upaacaaram /11/ indradevataaH syuH /12/ ye raajno bhRtyaaH syuH sarve diikSitaa brahmacaariNaH syuH /13/ indraM copasadya yajeraMs triraatraM pancaraatraM vaa /14/ trir ayanam ahnaam upatiSThante haviSaa vaa yajante /15/ aavRta `indram ahaM (vaNijaM codayaami sa na aitu puraetaa no astu / nudann araatim paripanthinaM mRgaM sa iizaano dhanadaa astu mahyam) iti (AV 3.15.1) /16/ indra kSatram (abhi vaamam ojo 'jaayathaa vRSabha carSaNiinaam / apaanudo janam amitraayantam uruM devebhyo akRNor u lokam) iti (AV 7.84.2) haviSo hutvaa braahmaNaan paricareyuH /17/ na saMsthitahomaaJ juhuyaad ity aahur aacaaryaaH /18/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		KauzS 140.1-22 (continued from above) indrasyaavabhRthaad indram avabhRthaaya vrajanti /19/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaaH pratyudaavrajanti /20/ braahmaNaan bhaktenopepsanti /21/ zvaH zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaam raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaM vidvaan indramaheNa carati /22/
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi. AVPZ 19.1.1-19.3.9: 1.1 introduction, 1.2 time of the performance, 1.3 upavaasa by the brahmaa and the king, 1.4 aacamana, 1.5-6 offerings of aajya, 1.7-8 utthaapana, 1.9 worship of it from the four directions, 1.10-13 various divinations according to the happening of the indradhvaja, 2.1 puurNahoma, 3.1-2 upaacaara of pazus, 3.3 the worship of the indradhvaja continues for three days or for seven days, 3.4-5 it is performed thrice a day, 3.6-7 avabhRtha, 3.8 ?, 3.9 results.
indradhvaja		vidhi. AVPZ 19.1.1-19.3.9 (19.1.1-7) atha raajnaam indramahotsavasyopacaarakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ prauSThapade zuklapakSe /2/ saMbhRteSu saMbhaareSu brahmaa raajaa cobhau snaataav ahatavasanau surabhisujaataanulepanau karmaNyau vratavantaav upavasataH /3/ [vratavantau] zvo bhuute zaMnodevyaaH (AV 1.6.1) paadair ardharcaabhyaam Rcaa SaTkRtvodakaM pari vaacam aacaanto /4/ barhir upakalpayitvaa raajaanam anvaalabhya juhuyaat /5/ arvaancam indraM (AV 5.3.11) traataaram indram (AV 7.86.1) indraH sutraamaa (AV 7.91.1) imam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM me (AV 4.22.1) hantaaya vRSendrasyendro jayaatiiti ca hutvaa raaSTrasaMvargaiz ca /6/ athendram utthaapayanty aa tvaahaarSam antar (AV 6.87.1) dhruvaa dyaur (AV 6.87.1c) vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv (AV 6.88.1) iti sarvato 'pramattaa dhaarayerann /7/

indradhvaja		vidhi. AVPZ 19.1.1-19.3.9 (19.1.8-2.1) adbhutaM hi savanaanayet samutthitaM bhavati // yadi praacyaam agnibhayam // yadi dakSiNasyaaM yamabhayam // yadi pratiicyaaM varuNabhayam // yady udiicyaaM kSudbhayam // yad antardezebhyobhayato vidyaad /8/ agnir maa paatv agniM te vasumantam Rcchantv iti // yathaasvalingaM dvaabhyaaM-dvaabhyaaM pradakSiNaM pratidizam upasthaapayet /9/ gRdhraz ced asmin nipatati mRtyor bhayaM bhavati / yad vaa kRSNazakunir antarikSeNa patatiiti japed yas tvaa gRdhraH kapota ity antato japet /10/ sarvatraanaajnaateSu triraatraM ghRtakambalam /11/ zirobhange tu raajaanaM madhyabhange tu mantriNam / aadibhange janapadaM muulabhange tu naagaraan /12/ indraaTako yadaa bhidyaad raajakozo vilupyate / rajjuchede parijaate nRpatis tu vinazyati /1.13/ saavitryaabhimantritaM kRtvaa pradakSiNam aavartayed raajaanam abhibhuur yajna ity etais tribhiH suuktair (AV 6.97-99) anvaarabdhe raajani puurNahomaM juhuyaat /2.1/ 
indradhvaja		vidhi. AVPZ 19.1.1-19.3.9 (19.3.1-9) atha pazuunaam upaacaaram /3.1/ indradevataaH syur ye raajno bhRtyaaH syuH sarve diikSitaa brahmacaariNaH syur /2/ indraM copasadya yajeran // triraatraM saptaraatraM vaa /3/ trir ayanam ahnaam upatiSThante haviSaa ca yajante /4/ aavRta indram aham iti (AV 3.15.1) indra kSatram iti (AV 7.84.2) haviSo hutvaa /5/ braahmaaNaan svastivaacyendram avabhRthaaya vrajanty /6/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanapekSamaaNaaH pratyetya braahmaNaan bhaktyaa yad iipsitaM varapradaanaiH paritoSayet /7/ atha haiSamitikam iti /8/ zvaH-zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaaM raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaMvidvaan indramaheNa carati iti braahmaNam /9/
indradhvaja		mbh 1.57.15-27 dadaami te vaijayantiiM maalaam amlaanapankajaam / dhaarayiSyati saMgraame yaa tvaaM zastrair avikSatam /15/ lakSaNaM caitad eveha bhavitaa te naraadhipa / indramaaleti vikhyaataM dhanyam apratimaM mahat /16/ (vaizaMpaayana uvaaca /) yaSTiM ca vaiNaviiM tasmai dadau vRtraniSuudanaH / iSTapradaanam uddizya ziSTaanaaM paripaaliniim /17/ tasyaaH zakrasya puujaarthaM bhuumau bhuumipatis tadaa / pravezaM kaarayaam aasa gate saMvatsare tadaa /18/ tataHprabhRti caadyaapi yaSTyaaH kSitipasattamaiH / pravezaH kriyate raajan yathaa tena pravartitaH /19/ aparedyus tathaa caasyaaH kriyate ucchrayo nRpaiH / alaMkRtaayaaH piTakair gandhair maalyaiz ca bhuuSaNaiH / maalyadaamaparikSiptaa vidhivat kriyate 'pi ca /20/ bhagavaan puujyate caatra haasyaruupeNa zaMkaraH / svayam eva gRhiitena vasoH priityaa mahaatmanaH /21/ etaaM puujaaM mahendras tu dRSTvaa deva kRtaaM zubhaam / vasunaa raajamukhyena priitimaan abraviid vibhuH /22/ ye puujayiSyanti naraa raajaanaz ca mahaM mama / kaarayiSyanti ca mudaa yathaa cedipatir nRpaH /23/ teSaaM zriir vijayaz caiva saraaSTraaNaaM bhaviSyati / tathaa sphiito janapado muditas ca bhaviSyati /24/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		mbh 1.57.15-27 (continued from above) evaM mahaatmanaa tena mahendreNa naraadhipa / vasuH priityaa maghavataa mahaaraajo 'bhisatkRtaH /25/ utsavaM kaarayiSyanti sadaa zakrasya ye naraaH / bhuumidaanaadibhir daanairy yathaa puutaa bhavanti vai / varadaanamahaayajnais tathaa zakrotsavena te /26/ saMpuujito maghavataa vasuz cedipatis tadaa / paalaayaam aasa dharmeNa cedisthaH pRthiviim imaam / indrapriityaa bhuumipatiz cakaarendramahaM vasuH /27/
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68; myth of origin 1-10, introductory remarks to the vidhi 11, going to the vana 12, unsuitable trees for the indradhvaja 13-14, recommended trees for the indradhvaja 15, cutting down of the tree 16-20, the indradhvaja is brought into the town 21-28, the carpenter fashions the indradhvaja 29ab, on the ekaadazii the king keeps vigil 29cd, the purohita performs the homa and the saaMvatsara observes the conditions of the fire 30, various conditions of the fire of the homa (agnilakSaNa) 31-37, braahmaNabhojana 38ab, (utthaapana 39cd,) errection of the zakrakumaariis and the zakrajanitrii 39-40, various piTakas given by different gods 41-49, how to decorate the piTakas 50-51ab, the indradhvaja is wholly decorated and errected 57-61, divinations accoridng to the happenings which occur on the indradhvaja 62-66, visarjana 67, good results 68.
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 brahmaaNam uucur amaraa bhagavan zaktaaH sma naasuraan samare / pratiyodhayitum atas tvaaM zaraNyazaraNaM samupayaataaH /1/ devaan uvaaca bhagavaan kSiirode kezavaH sa vaH ketum / yaM daasyati taM dRSTvaa naajau sthaasyanti vo daityaaH /2/ labdhavaraaH kSiirodaM gatvaa te tuSTuvuH suraaH sendraaH / zriivatsaankaM kaustubhamaNikaranodbhaasitoraskam /3/ zriipatim acintyam asamaM samaM tataH sarvadehinaaM suukSmam / paramaatmaanam anaadiM viSNum avijnaataparyantam /4/ taiH saMstutaH sa devas tutoSa naaraayaNo dadau caiSaam / dhvajam asurasurabadhuumukhakamalavanatuSaaratiikSNaaMzum /5/ taM viSNutejodbhavam aSTacakre rathe sthitaM bhaasvati ratnacitre / dediipyamaanaM zaradiiva suuryaM dhvajaM samaasaadya mumoda zakraH /6/ sa kinkiNiijaalapariSkRtena srakchattraghaNTaapiTakaanvitena / samucchritenaamararaaD dhvajena ninye vinaazaM samare 'risainyam /7/ uparacarasyaamarapo vasor dadau cedipasya veNumayiim / yaSTiM taaM sa narendro vidhivat taMpuujayaam aasa /8/ priito mahena maghavaa praahaivaM ye nRpaaH kariSyanti / vasuvad vasumantas te siddhaajnaa bhaviSyanti /9/ muditaaH prajaaz ca teSaaM bhayarogavivarjitaaH prabhuutaannaaH / dhvaja eva caabhidhaasyati jagati nimittaiH phalaM sadasat /10/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 (continued from above) puujaa tasya narendrair balavRddhijayaarthibhir yathaa puurvam / zakraajnayaa prayuktaa taam aagamataH pravakSyaami /11/ tasya vidhaanaM zubhakaraNadivasanakSatramangalamuhuurtaiH / praasthaanikair vanam iyaad daivajnaH suutradhaaraz ca /12/ udyaanadevataalayapitRvanavalmiikamaargacitijaataaH / kubjordhvazuSkakaNTakivalliivandaakayuktaaz ca /13/ bahuvihagaalayakoTarapavanaanalapiiDitaaz ca ye taravaH / ye ca syuH striisaMjnaa na te zubhaaH zakraketvarthe /14/ zreSTho 'rjuno 'jakarNaH priyakadhavodumbaraaz ca pancaite / eteSaam ekatamaM prazastam athavaaparaM vRkSam /15/ gauraasitakSitibhavaM saMpuujya yathaavidhi dvijaH puurvam / vijane sametya raatrau spRSTvaa bruuyaad imaM mantram /16/ yaaniiha vRkSe bhuutaani tebhyaH svasti namo 'stu vaH / upahaaraM gRhiitvemaM kriyataaM vaasaparyayaH /17/ paarthivas tvaaM varayate svasti te 'stu nagottama / dhvajaarthaM devaraajasya puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /18/ chindyaat prabhaatasamaye vRkSam udak praaGmukho 'pi vaa bhuutvaa / parazor jarjarazabdo neSTaH snigdho ghanaz ca hitaH /19/ nRpajayadam avidhvastaM patanam anaakuncitaM ca puurvodak / avilagnaM caanyatarau vipariitam atas tyajet patitam /20/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 (continued from above) chittvaagre caturangulam aSTau muule jale kSiped yaSTim / uddhRtya puradvaaraM zakaTena nayen manuSyair vaa /21/ arabhange balabhedo nemyaa naazo balasya vijneyaH / arthakSayo 'kSabhange tathaaNibhange ca vardhakinaH /22/ bhaadrapadazuklapakSasyaaSTamyaaM naagarair vRto raajaa / daivajnasacivakancukiviprapramukhaiH suveSadhaiH /23/ ahataambarasaMviitaaM yaSTiM paurandariiM puraM pauraiH / sraggandhadhuupayuktaaM pravezayec chankhatuuryaravaiH /24/ rucirapataakaatoraNavanamaalaalaMkRtaM prahRSTajanam / saMmaarjitaarcitapathaM suveSagaNikaajanaakiirNam /25/ abhyarcitaapaNagRhaM prabhuutapuNyaahavedanirghoSam / naTanartakageyajnair aakiirNacatuSpathaM nagaram /26/ tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/ yaSTiM pravezayantiiM nipaatayanto bhayaaya naagaadyaaH / baalaanaaM talazabde saMgraamaH sattvayuddhe vaa /28/ saMtakSya punas takSaa vidhivad yaSTiM praropayed yantre / jaagaram ekaadazyaaM narezvaraH kaarayec caasyaam /29/ sitavastroSNiiSadharaH purohitaH zaakravaiSNavair mantraiH / juhuyaad agniM saaMvatsaro nimittaani gRhNiiyaat /30/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 (continued from above) iSTadravyaakaaraH surabhiH snigdho ghano 'nalo 'rciSmaan / zubhakRd ato 'nyo 'niSTo yaatraayaaM vistaro 'bhihitaH /31/ svaahaavasaanasamaye svayam ujjvalaarciH snigdhaH pradakSiNazikho hutabhug nRpasya / gangaadivaakarasutaajalacaaruhaaraaM dhaatriiM samudrarazanaaM vazagaaM karoti /32/ caamiikaraazokakuraNTakaabjavaiduuryaniilotpalasaMnibhe 'gnau / na dhvaantam antarbhavane 'vakaazaM karoti ratnaaMzuhataM nRpasya /33/ yeSaaM rathaughaarNavameghadantinaaM samasvano 'gnir yadi vaapi dundubheH / teSaaM madaandhemaghaTaavaghaTTitaa bhavanti yaane tirimopamaa dizaH /34/ dhvajakumbhahayebhabhuubhRtaam anuruupe vazam eti bhuubhRtaam / udayaastadharaadharaadharaa himavadvindhyapayodharaa dharaa /35/ dviradamadamahiisarojalaajaaghRtamadhunaa ca hutaazane sagandhe / praNatanRpaziromaNiprabhaabhir bhavati purazchuriteva bhuur nRpasya /36/ uktaM yad uttiSThati zakraketau zubhaazubhaM saptamariiciruupaiH / taj janmayajjnagrahazaantiyaatraavivaahakaaleSv api cintaniiyam /37/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 (continued from above) guDapuupapaayasaadyair vipraan abhyarcya dakSiNaabhiz ca / zravaNena dvaadazyaam utthaapyo 'nyatra vaa zravaNaat /38/ zakrakumaaryaH kaaryaaH praaha manuH sapta panca vaa tajjnaiH / nandopanandasaMjne paadonaardhadhvajocchraayaat /39/ SoDazabhaagaabhyadhike jayavijaye dve vasuMdhare caanye / adhikaa zakrajanitrii madhye 'STaaMzena caitaasaam /40/ priitaiH kRtaani vibudhair yaani bhuuSaNaani suraketoH / taani krameNa dadyaat piTakaani vicitraruupaaNi /41/ raktaazokanikaazaM caturasraM vizvakarmaNaa prathamam / razanaa svayaMbhuvaa zaMkareNa caanekavarNagaa dattaa /42/ aSTaazri niilaraktaM tRtiiyam indreNa bhuuSaNaM dattam / asitaM yamaz caturthaM masuurakaM kaantimad ayacchat /43/ manjiSThaabhaM varuNaH SaDazri tat pancamaM jalorminibham / maayuuraM keyuuraM SaSThaM vaayur jaladaniilam /44/ skandaH svaM keyuuraM saptamam adadad dhvajaaya bahucitram / aSTamam analajvaalaasaMkaazaM havyabhugvRttam /45/ vaiduuryasadRzam indro navamaM graiveyakaM dadaav anyat / rathacakraabhaM dazamaM suuryas tv aSTaa prabhaayuktam /46/ ekaadazam udvaMzaM vizve devaaH sarojasaMkaazam / dvaadazam api ca nivezam RSayo niilotpalaabhaasam /47/ kiM cid adhauurdhvanirmitam upari vizaalaM trayodazaM ketoH / zirasi bRhaspatizukrau laakSaarasasaMnibhaM dadatuH /48/ yad yad yena vibhuuSaNam amareNa vinirmitaM dhvajasyaarthe / tat tat taddaivatyaM vijnaatavyaM vipazcidbhiH /49/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 (continued from above) dhvajaparimaaNatryaMzaH paridhiH prathamasya bhavati piTakasya / parataH prathamaat prathamaad aSTaaMzaaSTaaMzahiinaani /50/ kuryaad ahani caturthe puuraNam indradhvajasya zaastrajnaH / manunaa caagamagiitaan mantraan etaan paThen niyataH /51/ haraarkavaivasvatazakrasomair dhanezavaizvaanarapaazabhRdbhiH / maharSisanghaiH sadigapsarobhiH  zukraangiraHskandamarudgaNaiz ca /52/ yathaa tvam uurjaskaraNaikaruupaiH samarcitas tvaabharaNair udaaraiH / tatheha taany aabharaNaani yaage zubhaani saMpriitamanaa gRhaaNa /53/ ajo 'vyayaH zaazvata ekaruupo viSNur varaahaH puruSaH puraaNaH / tvam antakaH sarvaharaH kRzaanuH sahasraziirSaH zatamanyur iiDyaH /54/ kaviM saptajihvaM traataaram indraM svavitaaraM surezam / hvayaami zakraM vRtrahaNaM suSeNam asmaakaM viiraa uttaraa bhavantu /55/ prapuuraNe cocchrayaNe praveze snaane tathaa maalyavidhau visarge / paThed imaan nRpatiH sopavaaso mantraan zubhaan puruhuutasya ketoH /56/ chatradhvajaadarzaphalaardhacandrair vicitramaalaakadaliikSudaNDaiH / savyaalasiMhaiH piTakair gavaakSair alaMkRtaM dikSu ca lokapaalaiH /57/ acchinnarajjuM dRDhakaaSThamaatRkaM suzliSTayantraargalapaadatoraNam / utthaapayel lakSma sahasracakSuSaH saaradrumaabhagnakumaarikaanvitam /58/ aviratajanaraavaM mangalaaziiHpraNaamaiH paTupaTahamRdangaiH zankhabheryaadibhiz ca / zrutivihitavacobhiH paapaThadbhiz ca viprair azubhavihatazabdaM ketum utthaapayec ca /59/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 (continued from above) phaladadhighRtalaajaakSaudrapuSpaagrahastaiH praNipatitazirobhis tuSTavadbhiz ca pauraiH / vRtam animiSabhartuH ketum iizaH prajaanaam arinagaranataagraM kaarayed dviDvadhaaya /60/ naatidrutaM na ca vilambitam aprakampam adhvastamaalyapiTakaadivibhuuSaNaM ca / utthaanam iSTam azubhaM yad ato 'nyathaa syaat tacchanntirbhir narapateH zamayet purodhaaH /61/ kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ chatrabhangapatane nRpamRtyus taskaraan madhu karoti niliinam / hanti caapy atha purohitam ulkaa paarthivasya mahiSiim azaniz ca /63/ raajniivinaazaM patitaa pataakaa karoty avRSTiM pitakasya paataH / madhyaagramuuleSu ca ketubhango nihanti mantrikSitipaalapauraan /64/ dhuumaavRte zikhibhayaM tamasaa ca moho vyaalaiz ca bhagnapatitair na bhavanty amaatyaaH /glaayanty udakprabhRti ca kramazo dvijaadyaan bhange tu bandhakivadhaH kathitaH kumaaryaaH /65/ rajjutsangacchedane baalapiiDaa raajno maatuH piiDanaM maatRkaayaaH / yad yat kuryuz caaraNaa baalakaa vaa tat tat taadRgbaavi paapaM zubhaM vaa /66/ dinacatuSTayam utthitam arcitaM samabhipuujya nRpo 'hani pancame / prakRtibhiH saha lakSma visarjayed balabhidaH svabalaabhivRddhaye /67/ uparicaravasupravartitaM nRpatibhir apy anusaMtataM kRtam / vidhim imam anumanya paarthivo na ripukRtaM bhayam aapnuyaad iti /68/
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.7 [501,13-17] asuraas taM dhvajaM dRSTvaa dhvajatejaHsamaahataaH / visaMjnaas samare bhagnaaH paraabhuutaa pradudruvuH // taan vajreNa sahasraakSo maase bhaadrapade 'suraan / ghaatayitvaa sajyeSThaayaam ekaraatreNa vaajinaa / sa jitvaa zravaNe svargaM prayayau sadvijaH pathi iti //
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.23 and 24 [506,25-26] proSThapaade sitaaSTamyaaM jyeSThaayoge svalaMkRtaam / yaSTiM paurandariiM raajaa nagaraM saMpravezayet iti //
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.38 [512,8-9] tatra zravaNayogena dhvajotthaapanaM prazasyate / dvaadazyaaM vijaye vaazyamuhuurte vaa dine 'thavaa //
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.39-40 [512,18-19], [512,25-513,2] dRDhakaaSThakRtaaH panca sapta vaa lakSaNaanvitaaH / indradhvajasya zobhaarthaM kumaariiH kaarayed dvijaH // ... aSTaaviMzatkaraa yaSTir aSTahastaa tato 'paraa / viSkambhaz caangulais tasyaaH SaDbhir dviguNitaiH smRtaH // samagram anulomaM vaa takSaM praak zikhayaanvitam / kuryaad indradhvajaM zubhraM saaradaarumayaM zubham //
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.57-58 [518,2-3] yathaadizaM ca rajjvaSTau maunjiisragdaamasaMhitaaH / nigrahaarthaM dhvaje kaaryaa nibaddhaaz cendramaNDale //
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.61 [520,2-5] avidhvastam anaadhuutam adrutaajihmam uurdhvagam / indradhvajasamutthaanaM kSemasaubhikSakaarakam // nirghaatolkaamahiikampaa diiptaaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / ucchriiyamaaNe caNDaa vaa vaayavaH syur bhayaaya te //
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66 [521,27-522,2] prahRSTamanasaH sarve kriiDeyur muditaa yadi / yadaa jalena gandhaiz ca vidyaat saubhikSalakSaNam // amedhyai raktakaiH kezair bhasmanaa krandanena ca / durbhikSapiiDaa vijneyaa zastraiz caapi bhayaM vadet //
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8: 82 the time of the performance, 83-84a kinds of trees to be used as the indradhvaja, 84b-86ab various lengths of the indradhvaja, 86cd-88ab various decorations of the indradhvaja, 88cd the festival continues for seven days, 89-96 divination according to the various damages of the indradhvaja.
indradhvaja		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.82-96 (82-88) bhaadre maasi site pakSe dvaadazyaaM pRthiviipatim / zatrum(>zakram?) utthaapayet praahNe zubhalagne zubhakSaNe /82/ zalyazaalmalikasyaapi saptaparNiiyakasya ca / eSaam anyatamaM vRkSaM campakasyaarjunasya vaa /83/ bRhatkadambavRkSasya dvicatvaariMzadangulaiH / dvaatriMzadangulair vaapi maanadvayam athaapi vaa / trivyaayaamaM ca prathamaM dvaaviMzahastam eva vaa /84/ hastaH SoDazavaarasya gRhasthasya viziSyate / hastatrayeNa viprasya dvaadaza kSatriyasya tu /85/ aSTahastaM tu vaizyasya zuudrasya pancahastakam / abhrataH zvetacchatraM syaat pataakaa ca pure pure /86/ ghanasaarasamaayuktaaM karpuuramaNDanaanvitaam / raktavastraparicchannaaM puSpamaalyair alaMkRtaam /87/ mancasthaaM kaarayet puujaaM bhaktyaa ca sudRDho naraH / saptaraatraM caret puujaam aindramantreNa mantravit /88/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.82-96 (89-96) (continued from above) kaakaadiin na spRzej jaatu vairapakSe vizeSataH / pataakaayaa nipaate tu raaSTrahaaniM samaadizet /89/ pataake nissRte bhagne mahiSaaNaaM vinaazanam / sthuuNaapaate ca bhagne vaa caazvahaaniM samaadizet /90/ taskaraz ca kule tasya praayazcittaM samaacaret / tad viSNor iti mantreNa zatapadmasamanvitam /91/ viSNum uddizya juhuyaad ayutaM pippalasya ca / grahaaNaaM ca tribhaagena caayutaM juhuyaad budhaH /92/ aadityasyaadbhutam idaM dvijapaate tu bho dvijaaH / kapotapaate zukrasya kaakaadau bhaumam aadizet /93/ bhuukampe jaayate viSTaM guror adbhutam aadizet / kiiTaviddhe kRte vipraaz candrasyaadbhutam aadizet /94/ pataake nissRte bhagne raahor adbhutam aadizet /95/ zivaa ruvanti caandraya vaanaro vaa sprzet kva cit / ketor adbhutam uddiSTaM bhuumikampe tu te dvijaaH /96/
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139: 1-12 myth of oritin, 13-15ab on the day of zravaNa the indradhvaja is decorated and errected, 15cd-23ab description of decorations called piTikas or piTakas, 23cd-24ab braahmaNabhojana, 24cd-27ab description of the mahotsava, 27cd-36ab divination according to the damages of the indradhvaja, 36cd-38 their expiations, 39-40 visarjana, 41-43 the results of its performance.
indradhvaja		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.1-43 (1-12) (zriikRSNa uvaaca) puraa devaasure yuddhe brahmaadyair amarair nRpa / vijayaarthaM mahendrasya dhvajayaSTiH pratiSThitaa /1/ meror upari saMsthaapya siddhavidyaadharoragaiH / saa devii hy arcitaa nityaM bhuuSaNair bhuuSitaa svakaiH /2/ svacchatraghaNTaapiTakaiH kinkiNiibaddhabudbudaiH / taaM dRSTvaa daanavaa naSTaa bhayaad eva raNe hataaH / gataa rasaatalaM daityaa devaaz caapi divi sthitaaH /3/ tataH prabhRti taaM divyaam indrayaSTiM yajanti te / devaaH sarve gaNaaH sarve hRSTaas tuSTaa yudhiSThira /4/ ataH svargaM gato raajaa bhuuripuNyavazaad vasuH / indraloke mahaabhaago vasudevaiH supuujitaH /5/ tasmai dattaa mahendreNa vasuyaSTiH <vaso yaSTiH??> pragRhyataam / puujayitvaa mahaabhaaga sarvadaityaapanuttaye /6/ avataarya varSaasamaye sarvair nRpatibhiH saha / mahyaaM saMpuujayaam aasa cakre cendramahaM vasuH /7/ mahena maghavaa priito dadau puNyaM vasor varam /8/ yeSu dezeSu manujaa bhaktibhaavapuraHsaraaH / puujayiSyanti varSaante mayaa dattaM mahaadhvajam /9/ teSu dezeSu muditaaH prajaa rogavivarjitaaH / prabhuutaannaa dharmayuktaa vRSamedhaa?? mahotsavaaH /10/ bhaviSyanti suveSaaz ca subhaaSaaz ca subhuuSaNaaH /11/ zrutvaitad vacanaM raajaa vasur vasumataaH varaH vizeSeNa tataz cakre varSe varSe mahotsavam /12/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.1-43 (13-24ab) (continued from above) zravaNe sthaapayed yaSTiM snaanavastraiH prapuujitaam / dairghyeNa viMzatikaraaM saaradaarumayiiM zubhaam /13/ indrasthaane puroddiSTe indramaatRkasaMjnake / tasmin yaSTiM nRpo bhoktaa svayaM yatnena yojayet /14/ vastrair vicitraiH saMviitaam piTikaalaMkRtaaM tathaa / piTikaanaaM mahaaraaja kramaM ca kathayaami te /15/ prathamaM lokapaalaakhyaM caturasraM sakarNikam / yamendradhanadair yuktaM varuNena samaM tataH /16/ vRttaM khaNDaasrakaM ramyaM dvitiiyaM raktacuurNitam / tRtiiyaM zvetakaM citram aSTaasrapiTakaM zubham /17/ caturtham indragopaalavRttaM maatRsamaavRtam / pancamaM caaSTakoNaM tu zuklaM dhaatuvicitritam /18/ kRSNakarNikayaa SaSThaM vRttaM budbudazobhitam / saptamaM caaSTakoNaM tu zuklaM vidyaadharair yutam /19/ aSTamaM piTakaM vRttaM varatraasuutraveSTitam / navagrahayutaM diiptaM navamaM ca sacaNDikam /20/ brahmaviSNviizasahitaM dazamaM zivasaMsthitam / kRSNam ekaadazaM vRttaM yamayuktaM yudhiSThira /21/ chaatraM(>chattraM??) dvaadazamaM zuklaM dhvajadiirghaM trayodazam / sakuzaM puSpasragdaamaghaNTaacaamaracarcitam /22/ bandhayitvaa candrapaadai rajjubhiH sthuuNikaaM naraiH / zanair utthaapayet paartha hutvaa vaizvaanaraM dvijaan /23/ dakSiNaabhiz ca saMpuujya guDapaayasapuupakaiH / (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.1-43 (24cd-35ab) (continued from above) kuryaan mahotsavaM raajaa dinaani nava sapta vaa /24/ prekSaNiiyair mahaadaanair naTair giitaiH kathaanakaiH / cakradolaadharotsargaiH karkeTair mallayodhanaiH /25/ vezyaanganaanarair hRStair dyuutakriiDaamahotsavaiH / karpuuravastradaanaiz ca saMmaanaiz ca parasparam /26/ raatrau prajaagaraH kaaryo rakSaNaaya prayatnataH / kaakoluukakapotaanaaM yena paato na vidyate /27/ kaakaad bhavati durbhikSaM kauzikaan mriyate nRpaH / kapotaac ca prajaanaazas tato rakSet sadodyataH /28/ zaithilyaad giribhic chakraH pramaadaan niiyate yadi / tasmin deze samutthaanam indraketor na kaarayet / yaavat tu niiyate sthaanaad anyasmaad aindrato dhvajaH /30/ indradhvajasamutthaanaM pramaadaan na kRtaM yadi / tato dvaadazame varSe kartavyaM naantare punaH /31/ kathaM cid yadi vighnaH syaad vipaakaM me nibodha vai / chatrabhange cchatrabhango dhvaje raaSTraM vinazyati /32/ mastake mantravicchedo mukhe mukhyabalakSayaH / baahudaNDe vadet piiDaaM jaThare jaaTharaM bhayam /33/ varatraayaaM mitranaazaH sthuunikaasu padaatayaH / kSayaM gacchanti raajendra tasmaad yatnaat puraMdaram /34/ utthaapya puujayed bhaktyaa divaaraatram atandritaH / (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.1-43 (35cd-43) (continued from above) pramaadaat patite bhagne gate cendradhvaje dvidhaa /35/ sauvarNaM raupyakaM kRtvaa puurNam utthaapayed dhvajam / zaantikaM pauSTikaM kRtvaa dvijebhyo 'nnaM pradaapayet /36/ trapusaiH karkaTiibhiz ca naalikeraiH kapitthakaiH / biijapuuraiH sanaarangair bhakSyaannair vividhais tathaa /37/ naivedyaadibhir abhyarcya mantreNaanena toSayet / vajrahasta suraarighna bahunetra puraMdara / kSemaarthaM sarvalokasya puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /38/ zravaNaad bharaNiiM yaavat puujaaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / raatrau visarjayec chakraM mantreNaanena paaNDava /39/ saardhaM suraasuragaNaiH puraMdara zatakrato / upahaaraM gRhiitvainaM mahendradhvaja gamyataam /40/ evaM yaH kurute yaatraam indraketor yudhiSThira / parjanyaH kaamavarSii syaat tasmin raaSTre na saMzayaH /41/ iitayo na pravartante tasmaan mRtyukRtaM bhayam / vijitya zatruun samare vaze kRtvaa mahiitalam / bhuktvaa raajyaM ciraMkaalam indraloke mahiiyate /42/ raaSTre pure ca nagare suraraajaketor yatrotsavo nRpajanaiH kriyate sametya / duSTopasargajanitaM paracakrajaM vaa tasmin bhayaM bhavati paartha na kiM cid eva /43/
indradhvaja		vidhi. devii puraaNa 12.3-61 zubhe RkSe 'tha karaNe muhuurte zubhamangale / daivajnaH suutradhaaraz ca vanaM gacchet sahaayavaan /3/ deviipratiSThaavidhinaa yaatraa yaa vaa pracoditaa / gatvaa vRkSaM zubhaM neSTaM(??) dhavam arjunaM priyangukam /4/ udumbaraaz ca karNaz ca(>udumbaraazvakarNaM(>??) ca zobhanaa(>zobhanaan??) hareH(>haret??) / dhvajaarthaM varjayed vatsa devo udyaanajaan drumaan /5/ kanyaa madhyaa tu yaa SaSThii(>kanyaamadhyottamaa yaSTiiH??) karamaanena kalpayet / ekaadazakaraa vatsa navapancakaraaparaa /6/ avaniiSThaaM kRmividdhaaM tathaa pakSiniSevitaam / valmiikapitRvanajaaM sazuSkakoTaraaM tathaa /7/ kubjaaM ca ghaTasiktaaM ca tathaa striinaamagarhitaam / vidyudvajraahataaM caiva dagdhaaM ca parivarjayet /8/ alaabhe candanam aamraM kalaM(>zaalaM??) zaakamayaM ca vaa / kartavyaM zakrasiddhaarthaM(>zakracihnaarthaM??) na caayaM(>caanyaM??) vRkSajaM kva cit /9/ zubhabhuumibhavaM graahyaM zubhatoyaM zubhaavaham / tataH saMpuujayed vRkSaM praaGmukhodaGmukho 'pi vaa /10/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. devii puraaNa 12.3-61 (continued from above) namo vRkSapate vRkSa tvaam aaraadhayati paarthivaH / dhvajaarthaM tadvato naatha anyathaa tetra(??) gamyataam /11/ raatrau deyo balis tatra yugavRkSaM tathaiva ca / vaasavaanaaM mahaavRkSa kRtvaa caanyatra gamyataam /12/ dhvajaarthe devaraajasya na kSaantis tava atra ca / puujayitvaa tato vRkSaM baliM bhuuteSu daapayet /13/ prabhaate chindayed vRkSaM zubhasvapnaadidarzanaiH / zuklaambaradharaM caiva samudrataraNaM nadii /14/ vRkSaan namraan zubhraan kSiiNaan aarohayed devataalayam / devaM dvijaM tathaa saadhuM lingabrahmaharer api /15/ pratimaa puujitaa svapne kSipraM siddhiH phalapradaa / matsyamaaMsadadhilaabharudhiraM mRtarodanam /16/ agamyagamanaM dRSTvaa aazusiddhiH zubhapradaa / drumaadrilanghanaM dhanyaM zatrunaazas tathaazubhaH /17/ phalapuSpasitaa duurvaa svapne labdhaa jayaavahaa / zankhaM gaavas tathaa dantilaabho raajyapradaayakaaH /18/ gauH savatsaa navasuutaa dRSTaa putraphalapradaa / pankamuttaraNaM ruupe(>kuupe??) vyaadhimokSakaraM ciraat /19/ evaM svapnaan zubhaan dRSTvaa tathaa vindeta paapadam /
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157: 2.154.1-23 myth of origin, 2.155.1-5ab preparation of the place of the performanc, 2.155.5cd-8ab enumeration of kinds of wood of the indradhvaja, 2.155.8cd-15ab praveza of the indradhvaja into the town and the description of the town, 2.155.15cd-17 jaagaraNa on the ekaadazii, 2.155.18-23 ucchrayaNa of the indradhvaja on the dvaadazii and the puujaa of it, 2.155.24-25ab its puujaa for four days, 2.155.25cd-27 visarjana of it, 2.155.28 the results of its performance, 2.156.1-2 divinations according to the damages of the indradhvaja, 2.156.3 three kinds of utpaatas, 2.156.4-5 divination according to the damages of the indradhvaja, 2.156.6-9 praayazcittas of them, 2.157.1-2 introductory remarks to the collection of mantras, 2.157.3-30 a collection of mantras of the indradhvaja, 2.157.31 results of the recitation of them.
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.154.1-12) (raama uvaaca) zakrasaMpuujanaM kaaryaM kathaM raajnaa surottama / samyag bhaadrapade maasi tan mamaacakSva pRcchataH /1/ (puSkara uvaaca) asurais tu suraa bhagnaaH puraa yuddhe bhRguuttama / brahmaaNaM zaraNaM jagmuH sarvabhuutahite ratam /2/ te tu muuDhaaH suraaH sarve nirjitaa daanavair vadham / taan uvaaca tato brahmaa kSiirode madhusuudanam /3/ gacchadhvaM sahitaaH sarve sa vaH zreyaH kariSyati / evam uktvaa suraaH sarve kSiirode kezavaM yayuH /4/ dadRzuz ca tadaa devaM vaasudevaM jagadgurum / amRtaadhmaatameghaabhaM zankhacakragadaadharam /5/ tuSTuvuz ca mahaabhaagaM tridazaas taM punaH punaH / sarveSaam iizvaraM devaM bhuvanasyaikakaaraNam /6/ (devaa uucuH) namas te puNDariikaakSa zaraNaagatavatsala / devaaribaladarpaghna tridazendrasukhaprada /7/ caamiikaraabhavasana taarkSyapravaraketana / zeSaparyankazayana lakSmiihRdayavallabha /8/ suraasuraziroratnanighRSTacaraNaambuja / unnidracaarukamalaviraajitakaraambuja /9/ sa caikadaiva bhagnaanaam asmaakam asurair bhavaan / gatis tena sma saMpraaptaa daityabhagnaas tvadantikam /10/ prasiida devadeveza jahi taan asuraadhamaan / ye 'smaakaM devadeveza piiDayanti sadaiva tu /11/ (bhagavaan uvaaca) dhvajam etaM pradaasyaami bhavataam arinaazanam / dRSTamaatreNa yeneha vidraviSyanti daanavaaH /12/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.154.13-23) (continued from above) (zriipuSkara uvaaca) evam uktvaa dhvajaM teSaaM dadau viSNur anuttamam / sauvarNam ucchritaM divyaM zakradhvajam iti zrutam /13/ tam aadaaya suraaH sarve prayayur daanavaalayam / devaan upagataan chrutvaa daanavaa niryayus tataH /14/ susaMnaddhabalaaH sarve pragRhiitaayudhaas tathaa / dRSTvaa devabalaM te ca zakraketuviraajitam /15/ tattejasaa mahaabhaaga muurcchiibhuutaaH kSaNena tu / muurcchitaas tu tato daityaas tridazair vinipaatitaaH /16/ ke cid bhagnaa dizo jagmus samudraM vivizus tataH / tato labdhajayaH zakraH puujayaam aasa taM dhvajam /17/ puujayitvaa nRpataye vasave pradadau tadaa / gargoktena vidhaanen taM ca puujitavaan vasuH /18/ tenaasya tuSTo maghavaan idaM vacanam abraviit / (indra uvaaca) ye 'py anye bhuumipaaH zreSThaaH zakradhvajamahotsavam /19/ adyaprabhRti dharmajna kariSyanti samaahitaaH / teSaaM tu vividhaa vRddhir bhaviSyati sadaa dvija /20/ durbhikSaM marako vyaadhiH paracakrabhayaM tathaa sarvaaNy etaani nazyanti kRte zakradhvajotsave /21/ (puSkara uvaaca) tataHprabhRti raajaano raama zakramahotsavam / kurvanti gargakathitaM sarvaabhayavinaazanam /22/ dhanyayazasyaM ripunaazakaari kiirtipradaM dharmaphalapradaM ca / kaaryaM narendrair vijayaaya yatnaac chakrotsavaM tat kathayaami tubhyam /23/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.155.1-10) (continued from above) (puSkara uvaaca) zibiraat puurvadigbhaage bhuumibhaage tathaa zubhe / praagudakpravaNe deze zakraarthaM bhavanaM zubham / vaasobhiH zayanaiH zuddhair naanaaraagais tathaiva ca / tataH zakradhvajasthaanaM madhye saMsthaapya yatnataH maghavantaM paTaM(>paTe??) kuryaat tasya bhaage dakSiNe /3/ vaamabhaage paTe kuryaac chaciiM deviiM tathaiva ca / proSThapaadasite pakSe pratipatprabhRti kramaat /4/ tayos tu puujaa kartavyaa satataM vasudhaadhipaiH / vanapravezavidhinaa zakrayaSTiM tato nRpa /5/ aanayed gorathenaatha vaayavaiH puruSair atha / arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / suvarNanaddhaaM dharmajna taaM ca samyak pravezayet /8/ proSThapadasite pakSe aSTamyaaM ripusuudana / kramapramaaNaa vijneyaa zakrayaSTis tato nRpa /9/ caturbhir angulair hiinaa saagre bhavati zarmadaa / aSTaabhiz ca tathaa muule chittvaa toye yathaa kSipet /10/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.155.11-22) (continued from above) yaayaad(>toyaad??) uddhRtya nagaraM samyag eva pravartate / tasyaaH praveze nagaraM pataakaadhvajamaali ca /11/ siktaraajapathaM kuryaat tathaalaMkRtabaalakam / naTanartakasaMkiirNaM tathaa puujitadaivatam /12/ saMpuujitagRhaM raama tathaa puujitavaan ayam / paurair anugate raajaa suvezaiH phalapaaNibhiH /13/ aSTamyaaM vaadyaghoSeNa taaM tu yaSTiM pravezayet / praakchiraas taaM tataH kuryaad vastraiH saMcchaaditaaM zubhaiH /14/ puujitaam puujayet taaM tu yaavat saa dvaadaziiphalam / ekaadazyaaM sopavaaso nRpaH kuryaat prajaagaram /15/ saaMvatsareNa sahito mantriNaa sapurodhasaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM naagareNa janena tu /16/ sthaane sthaane mahaabhaaga deyaa prekSyaa tathaa madhu / puujayen nRtyagiitena raatrau zakraM naraadhipaH /17/ dvaadazyaaM tu ziraHsnaato nRpatiH prayatas tataH / yantreNotthaapanaM kuryaac chakraketoH samaahitaH /18/ suyantritaM tu taM kuryaad gRhaM stambhacatuSTayam / puujayet tan mahaabhaaga gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /19/ nityaM ca paTayoH puujaaM yaSTipuujaaM ca kaarayet / balibhis tu vicitraabhis tathaa braahmaNapuujanaiH /20/ nityaM ca juhuyaan mantraan purodhaaH zaakravaiSNavaan / nityaM nRtyena giitena tathaa zakraM ca puujayet /21/ dvaadazyaaM puujayed raajaa braahmaNaan dhanasaMcayaiH / vizeSeNa ca dharmajna saaMvatsarapurohitau /22/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.155.23-28) (continued from above) utthaane ca praveze ca zakrabhuuyaan?? naraadhipaH / vakSyamaaNena mantreNa kaalavit sapurohitaH /23/ puujayed utthitaM ketuM bhuuSaNair vividhair api / chatreNa ca tathaa vastrair maalyadaamais tathaiva ca /24/ evaM saMpuujayed raama tadaa dinacatuSTayam / pancame divase praapte zakraketuM visarjayet /25/ puujayitvaa mahaabhaaga balena caturangiNaa / niitvaa kariindrais tritayaM tato nadyaam pravaahayet /26/ vaadyaghoSeNa mahataa samgiitaM tatra kiirtitam / pauraa jaanapadaas tatra kriiDaaM kuryus tadaambhasi / utsavaM ca tathaa kaaryaM jajatiiragatair mahat /27/ etad vidhaanaM nRpatis tu kRtvaa praapnoti vRddhiM dhanavaahanaanaam / naazaM tathaa zatrugaNasya raama mahat prasaadaM tridazaadhinaatham /28/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.156.1-9) (continued from above) (puSkara uvaaca) indradhvajaziro bhajyet pated indradhvajo yadi / bhajyate zakrayaSTir vaa nRpater niyataM vadhaH /1/ yantrabhange tathaa jneyaM rajjucchede tathaiva ca / maatRkaayaas tathaa bhange paracakre bhayaM dvija /2/ divyaanarikSabhaumaaH syur utpaataas tatra vai yathaa / teSaaM tiivratamaM jneyaM phalam atyantadaaruNam /3/ niliiyate cet kravyaadaH zakrayaSTau yadaa dvija / raajaa vaa mriyate tatra sa vaa dezo vinazyati /4/ indradhvajopakaraNaM yat kiM cid dvijasattama / vinazyati tadaa jneyaa piiDaa nagaravaasinaam /5/ indravaajinimitte tu praayazcittam idaM smRtam / indrayaagaM punaH kuryaat sauvarNenendraketunaa /6/ raajyaM dattvaa ca gurave bandhanaani pramocayet / saptaahaM puujayitvaa ca dhvajaM dadyaad dvijaatiSu /7/ zaantir aindrii bhavet kaaryaa yaSTavyaz ca puraMdaraH / mahaabhojyaani kaaryaaNi braahmaNaanaaM dine dine /8/ gaavaz ca deyaa dvijapungavebhyo hiraNyavaasorajataiH sametaaH / evaM kRte zaantim upaiti paapaM vRddhis tathaa syaan manujaadhipasya /9/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.157,1-12) (continued from above) (raama uvaaca) zakrocchraaye tu yaan mantraan sopavaaso nRpaH paThet / taan ahaM zrotum icchaami sarvadharmabhRtaaM vara /1/ (puSkara uvaaca) zRNu mantraan imaan samyak sarvakilbiSanaazanaan / praapte zakradhvajocchraaye yaH paThet prayato nRpaH /2/ varas tv indra jitaamitra vRtrahan paakazaasana / devadeva mahaabhaaga tvaM hi vardhiSNutaaM gataH /3/ tvaM prabhuH zaazvataz caiva sarvabhuutahite rataH / anantatejo virajo yazovijayavardhanaH / aprabhus tvaM prabhur nityam uttiSTha surapuujita /4/ brahmaa svayaMbhuur bhagavaan sarvalokapitaamaH / rudraH pinaakabhRd dRptaz catasRdvayasaMstutaH /5/ yogasya netaa kartaa ca tathaa viSNur urukramaH / tejas te vardhayantv ete nityam eva mahaabalaaH /6/ anaadinidhano devo brahmaa sraSTaa sanaatanaH / agnis tejomayo bhaago rudraatmaa paarvatiisutaH /7/ kaarttikeyaH zaktidharaH SaDvakraz ca gadaadharaH / zataM vareNyo varadas tejo vardhayataaM vibhuH /8/ devaH senaapatiH skandaH surapravarapuujitaH / aadityaa vasavo rudraaH saadhyaa devaas tathaazvinau /9/ bhRgur angirasaz caiva vizve devaa marudgaNaaH / lokapaalaas trayaz caiva candraH suuryo 'nalo 'nilaH /10/ devaaz ca RSayaz caiva yakSagandharvaraakSasaaH / samudraa girayaz caiva nadyo bhuutaani yaani ca /11/ tejas tapaaMsi satyaM ca lakSmiiH zriiH kiirtir eva ca / pravardhayatu tat tejo jaya zakra zaciipate /12/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.157,13-23) (continued from above) tava caapi jayaan nityaM tv iha saMpadyate zubham / prasiida raajnaaM vipraaNaaM prajaanaam api sarvazaH /13/ tava prasaadaat pRthivii nityaM sasyavatii bhavet / zivaM bhavatu nirvighnaM zamyantaam iitayo bhRzam /14/ namas te devadeveza namas te balasuudana / namucighna namas te 'stu sahasraakSa zaciipate /15/ sarveSaam eva lokaanaaM tvam ekaa paragaa gatiH / tvam eva paramaH praaNaH sarvasyaasya jagatpate /16/ paazo hy asi pathaH sraSTuM tvam analpaM puraMdara / tvam eva meghas tvaM vaayus tvam agnir vaidyutombare /17/ tvam atra medhaa vikSiptaa tvaM me baahuH pratardanam / tvaM vajram atulaM ghoraM ghoSavaaMs tvaM balaahakaH /18/ sraSTaa tvam eva lokaanaaM saMhartaa caaparaajitaH / tvaM jyotiH sarvalokaanaaM tvam aadityo vibhaavasuH /19/ tvaM mahadbhuutam aazcaryaM tvaM raajaa tvaM surottamaH / tvaM viSNus tvaM sahasraakSas tvaM devas tvaM paraayaNam /20/ tvam eva caamRtaM devas tvaM mokSaH paramaarcitaH / tvaM muhuurtaH sthitis(>tithis??) tvaM ca lavas tvaM ca punaH kSaNaH /21/ zuklas tvaM bahulaz caiva kalaa kaaSThaa truTis tathaa / saMvatsarartavo maasaa rajanyaz ca dinaani ca /22/ tvam uttamaa sagiricaraa vasuMdharaa sabhaaskaraM timiram ambaraM tathaa / sahodadhiH satimingilas tathaa sahormivaan bahumakaro jhaSaakulaH /23/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.157.24-) (continued from above) mahadyazaas tvam iha sadaa ca puujyase maharSibhir muditamanaa maharSibhiH / abhiSTutaH pibasi ca somam adhvare hutaany api ca haviiMSi bhuutaye /24/ tvaM vipraiH satatam ihejyase phalaarthaM bhedaartheSv aSTasu balaugha giiyase / tvaddhetor yajanapaaraayaNaa dvijendraa vedaangaany adhigamayanti sarvavedaiH /25/ vajrasya bhartaa bhuvanasya goptaa vRtrasya hartaa namucer nihantaa / kRSNe vasaano vasane mahaatmaa satyaanRte yo vivinakti loke /26/ yaM vaajinaM garbham apaaM suraaNaaM vaizvaanaraM vaahanam abhyupaiti / namaH sadaasmai tridivezvaraaya lokatrayezaaya puraMdaraaya /27/ ajo 'vyayaH zaazvata ekaruupo viSNur varaahaH puruSaH puraaNaH / tvam antakaH sarvaharaH kRzaanuH saharSaziirSaa zatamanyur iiDyaH /28/ kaviM saptajihvaM traataaram indraM savitaaraM surezam / hRdayaabhizakraM vRtrahaNaM suSeNam asmaakaM viiraa uttare bhavantu /29/ traataaram indrendriyakaaraNaatmaJ jagatpradhaanaM ca hiraNyagarbham / lokezvaraM devavaraM vareNyaM caanandaruupaM praNato 'smi nityam /30/ imaM stavaM devavarasya kiirtayen mahaatmanas tridazapateH susaMyataH / avaapya kaamaan manasobhiraamaan svarlokam aayaati ca dehabhede /31/
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi, kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama 17 [184,4- daivajna and suutradhaara go to the forest and select a tree for the indradhvaja; 
indradhvaja		vidhi. kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama 17 [184,3-190,3] tatra deviipuraaNe, zubhe RkSe ca karaNe muhuurte zubhamangale / daivajnaH suutradhaaraz ca vanaM gacchet sahaayavaan /(1)/ deviipratiSThaavidhinaa yaatraayaaM yaH pracoditaH / gatvaanviSya zubhaM vRkSaM priyangudhavam arjunam /(2)/ udumbaM gajakarNaM ca pancaitaan zobhanaan haret / dhvajaarthe varjayet sa devatodyaanajaan drumaan /(3)/ kanyaamadhyottamaa yaSTiiH karamaanena kalpayet / ekaadazakaraa vatsa navapancakaraaparaa /(4)/ anibaddhaaM kRmicitaaM tathaa pakSiniketanaam / valmiikapitryavanajaaM sazuSkaaM ca sakoTaraam /(5)/ kunjaaM ca ghaTasaMsiktaaM tathaa striinaamagarhitaam / vidyudvajrahataaJ caiva dagdhaaM ca parivarjayet /(6)/ alaabhe campakaM caamraM zaalazaakamayaM tathaa / kartavyaM zakracihnaarthe na caanyadvRkSajaM kva cit /(7)/ 
indradhvaja		note: a brief reference to it. AVPZ 64.6.8 maaMsatailavipaakaaz ca caityatailaparisravaaH / zakradhvajapataakaanaaM bhangakravyaadasevanam // In tha utpaatalakSaNa.
indradhvaja		note: a brief reference to it. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.147d zakrapaate tathocchraye // mitaakSaraa: zakradhvajasyaavaropaNadivase ucchraayadivase ca. anadhyaaya.
indradhvaja		note: the indradhvaja of the bRhatsaMhitaa seems to be under the influence of vaiSNava, because in the myth of origin (bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-10) it is viSNu who first gives the indradhvaja to the gods and because mantras dedicated to viSNu are used. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.30 sitavastroSNiiSadharaH purohitaH zaakravaiSNavair mantraiH / juhuyaad agniM saaMvatsaro nimittaani gRhNiiyaat /30/ ... bRhatsaMhitaa 42.54 ajo 'vyayaH zaazvata ekaruupo viSNur varaahaH puruSaH puraaNaH / tvam antakaH sarvaharaH kRzaanuH sahasraziirSaH zatamanyur iiDyaH /54/ 
indradhvaja		note: the indradhvaja of the viSNudharmottara puraaNa seems to be under the influence of vaiSNava, because in the myth of origin (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154.1-23) it is viSNu who first gave the indradhvaja to the gods, and because mantras dedicated to viSNu are used. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.21ab nityaM ca juhuyaan mantraan purodhaaH zaakravaiSNavaan /
indradhvaja		note: myth of origin (vaiSNava). bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-10 brahmaaNam uucur amaraa bhagavan zaktaaH sma naasuraan samare / pratiyodhayitum atas tvaaM zaraNyazaraNaM samupayaataaH /1/ devaan uvaaca bhagavaan kSiirode kezavaH sa vaH ketum / yaM daasyati taM dRSTvaa naajau sthaasyanti vo daityaaH /2/ labdhavaraaH kSiirodaM gatvaa te tuSTuvuH suraaH sendraaH / zriivatsaankaM kaustubhamaNikaranodbhaasitoraskam /3/ zriipatim acintyam asamaM samaM tataH sarvadehinaaM suukSmam / paramaatmaanam anaadiM viSNum avijnaataparyantam /4/ taiH saMstutaH sa devas tutoSa naaraayaNo dadau caiSaam / dhvajam asurasurabadhuumukhakamalavanatuSaaratiikSNaaMzum /5/ taM viSNutejodbhavam aSTacakre rathe sthitaM bhaasvati ratnacitre / dediipyamaanaM zaradiiva suuryaM dhvajaM samaasaadya mumoda zakraH /6/ sa kinkiNiijaalapariSkRtena srakchattraghaNTaapiTakaanvitena / samucchritenaamararaaD dhvajena ninye vinaazaM samare 'risainyam /7/ uparacarasyaamarapo vasor dadau cedipasya veNumayiim / yaSTiM taaM sa narendro vidhivat taMpuujayaam aasa /8/ priito mahena maghavaa praahaivaM ye nRpaaH kariSyanti / vasuvad vasumantas te siddhaajnaa bhaviSyanti /9/ muditaaH prajaaz ca teSaaM bhayarogavivarjitaaH prabhuutaannaaH / dhvaja eva caabhidhaasyati jagati nimittaiH phalaM sadasat /10/
indradhvaja		note: myth of origin (not vaiSNava: no mention of viSNu). bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.1-12 (zriikRSNa uvaaca) puraa devaasure yuddhe brahmaadyair amarair nRpa / vijayaarthaM mahendrasya dhvajayaSTiH pratiSThitaa /1/ meror upari saMsthaapya siddhavidyaadharoragaiH / saa devii hy arcitaa nityaM bhuuSaNair bhuuSitaa svakaiH /2/ svacchatraghaNTaapiTakaiH kinkiNiibaddhabudbudaiH / taaM dRSTvaa daanavaa naSTaa bhayaad eva raNe hataaH / gataa rasaatalaM daityaa devaaz caapi divi sthitaaH /3/ tataH prabhRti taaM divyaam indrayaSTiM yajanti te / devaaH sarve gaNaaH sarve hRSTaas tuSTaa yudhiSThira /4/ ataH svargaM gato raajaa bhuuripuNyavazaad vasuH / indraloke mahaabhaago vasudevaiH supuujitaH /5/ tasmai dattaa mahendreNa vasuyaSTiH pragRhyataam / puujayitvaa mahaabhaaga sarvadaityaapanuttaye /6/ avataarya varSaasamaye sarvair nRpatibhiH saha / mahyaaM saMuujayaam aasa cakre cendramahaM vasuH /7/ mahena maghavaa priito dadau puNyaM vasor varam /8/ yeSu dezeSu manujaa bhaktibhaavapuraHsaraaH / puujayiSyanti varzaante mayaa dattaM mahaadhvajam /9/ teSu dezeSu suditaaH prajaa rogavivarjitaaH / prabhuutaannaa dharmayuktaa vRSamedhaa mahotsavaaH /10/ bhaviSyanti suveSaaz ca subhaaSaaz ca subhuuSaNaaH /11/ zrutvaitad vacanaM raajaa vasur vasumataaH varaH vizeSeNa tataz cakre varSe varSe mahotsavam /12/
indradhvaja		note: myth of origin (vaiSNava). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154.1-23 (2.154.1-12) (raama uvaaca) zakrasaMpuujanaM kaaryaM kathaM raajnaa surottama / samyag bhaadrapade maasi tan mamaacakSva pRcchataH /1/ (puSkara uvaaca) asurais tu suraa bhagnaaH puraa yuddhe bhRguuttama / brahmaaNaM zaraNaM jagmuH sarvabhuutahite ratam /2/ te tu muuDhaaH suraaH sarve nirjitaa daanavair vadham / taan uvaaca tato brahmaa kSiirode madhusuudanam /3/ gacchadhvaM sahitaaH sarve sa vaH zreyaH kariSyati / evam uktvaa suraaH sarve kSiirode kezavaM yayuH /4/ dadRzuz ca tadaa devaM vaasudevaM jagadgurum / amRtaadhmaatameghaabhaM zankhacakragadaadharam /5/ tuSTuvuz ca mahaabhaagaM tridazaas taM punaH punaH / sarveSaam iizvaraM devaM bhuvanasyaikakaaraNam /6/ (devaa uucuH) namas te puNDariikaakSa zaraNaagatavatsala / devaaribaladarpaghna tridazendrasukhaprada /7/ caamiikaraabhavasana taarkSyapravaraketana / zeSaparyankazayana lakSmiihRdayavallabha /8/ suraasuraziroratnanighRSTacaraNaambuja / unnidracaarukamalaviraajitakaraambuja /9/ sa caikadaiva bhagnaanaam asmaakam asurair bhavaan / gatis tena sma saMpraaptaa daityabhagnaas tvadantikam /10/ prasiida devadeveza jahi taan asuraadhamaan / ye 'smaakaM devadeveza piiDayanti sadaiva tu /11/ (bhagavaan uvaaca) dhvajam etaM pradaasyaami bhavataam arinaazanam / dRSTamaatreNa yeneha vidraviSyanti daanavaaH /12/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		note: myth of origin. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154.1-23 (2.154.13-23) (continued from above) (zriipuSkara uvaaca) evam uktvaa dhvajaM teSaaM dadau viSNur anuttamam / sauvarNam ucchritaM divyaM zakradhvajam iti zrutam /13/ tam aadaaya suraaH sarve prayayur daanavaalayam / devaan upagataan chrutvaa daanavaa niryayus tataH /14/ susaMnaddhabalaaH sarve pragRhiitaayudhaas tathaa / dRSTvaa devabalaM te ca zakraketuviraajitam /15/ tattejasaa mahaabhaaga muurcchiibhuutaaH kSaNena tu / muurcchitaas tu tato daityaas tridazair vinipaatitaaH /16/ ke cid bhagnaa dizo jagmus samudraM vivizus tataH / tato labdhajayaH zakraH puujayaam aasa taM dhvajam /17/ puujayitvaa nRpataye vasave pradadau tadaa / gargoktena vidhaanen taM ca puujitavaan vasuH /18/ tenaasya tuSTo maghavaan idaM vacanam abraviit / (indra uvaaca) ye 'py anye bhuumipaaH zreSThaaH zakradhvajamahotsavam /19/ adyaprabhRti dharmajna kariSyanti samaahitaaH / teSaaM tu vividhaa vRddhir bhaviSyati sadaa dvija /20/ durbhikSaM marako vyaadhiH paracakrabhayaM tathaa sarvaaNy etaani nazyanti kRte zakradhvajotsave /21/ (puSkara uvaaca) tataHprabhRti raajaano raama zakramahotsavam / kurvanti gargakathitaM sarvaabhayavinaazanam /22/ dhanyayazasyaM ripunaazakaari kiirtipradaM dharmaphalapradaM ca / kaaryaM narendrair vijayaaya yatnaac chakrotsavaM tat kathayaami tubhyam /23/
indradhvaja		note: time of the performance. KauzS 140.2 pravezaon: the zukla aSTamii of prauSThapada or aazvina, KauzS 140.3 utthaapana: on the day of zravaNa nakSatra, KauzS 140.14 the festival continues for three days or for five days,
indradhvaja		note: time of the performance. AVPZ 19.1.2 in the zuklapakSa of the prauSThapada, AVPZ 19.3.3 the festival continues for three or seven days.
indradhvaja		note: time of the performance: bhaadrapada on the day of jyeSThaa; from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.7 [501,15-16] asuraas taM dhvajaM dRSTvaa dhvajatejaHsamaahataaH / visaMjnaas samare bhagnaaH paraabhuutaa pradudruvuH // taan vajreNa sahasraakSo maase bhaadrapade 'suraan / ghaatayitvaa sajyeSThaayaam ekaraatreNa vaajinaa / sa jitvaa zravaNe svargaM prayayau sadvijaH pathi iti //
indradhvaja		note: time of the performance: bhaardrapada, zukla, aSTamii, jyeSThaa nakSatra; from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.23 and 24 [506,25-26] proSThapaade sitaaSTamyaaM jyeSThaayoge svalaMkRtaam / yaSTiM paurandariiM raajaa nagaraM saMpravezayet iti //
indradhvaja		note: time of the performance: bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.23 bhaadrapadazuklapakSasyaaSTamyaaM naagarair vRto raajaa / daivajnasacivakancukiviprapramukhaiH suveSadhaiH /23/ ahataambarasaMviitaaM yaSTiM paurandariiM puraM pauraiH / sraggandhadhuupayuktaaM pravezayec chankhatuuryaravaiH /24/
indradhvaja		note: time of the performance: in the of bhaadrapada viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154.1 zakrasaMpuujanaM kaaryaM kathaM raajnaa surottama / samyag bhaadrapade maasi tan mamaacakSva pRcchataH /1/; from the zukla pratipad of proSThapaada indra and zacii are worshipped viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.4cd-5ab proSThapaadasite pakSe pratipatprabhRti kramaat /4/ tayos tu puujaa kartavyaa satataM vasudhaadhipaiH /; on the zukla aSTamii of proSThapaada the indradhvaja is brought into the town viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155. 8cd-9ab suvarNanaddhaaM dharmajna taaM ca samyak pravezayet /8/ proSThapaadasite pakSe aSTamyaaM ripusuudana /; on the ekaadazii the king keeps vigil viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.15cd ekaadazyaaM sopavaaso nRpaH kuryaat prajaagaram /15/; on the dvaadazii the indradhvaja is raised up viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.18 dvaadazyaaM tu ziraHsnaato nRpatiH prayatas tataH / yantreNotthaapanaM kuryaat chakraketoH samaahitaH /18/; on the fifth day the indradhvaja is taken away viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155. 25 evaM saMpuujayed raama tadaa dinacatuSTayam / pancame divase praapte zakraketuM visarjayet /25/.
indradhvaja		note: its description. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.5-7 taiH saMstutaH sa devas tutoSa naaraayaNo dadau caiSaam / dhvajam asurasurabadhuumukhakamalavanatuSaaratiikSNaaMzum /5/ taM viSNutejodbhavam aSTacakre rathe sthitaM bhaasvati ratnacitre / dediipyamaanaM zaradiiva suuryaM dhvajaM samaasaadya mumoda zakraH /6/ sa kinkiNiijaalapariSkRtena srakchattraghaNTaapiTakaanvitena / samucchritenaamararaaD dhvajena ninye vinaazaM samare 'risainyam /7/
indradhvaja		note: veNu is mentioned as the material in the myth of origin. mbh 1.57.17a yaSTiM ca vaiNaviiM tasmai dadau vRtraniSuudanaH / iSTapradaanam uddizya ziSTaanaaM paripaaliniim /17/ tasyaaH zakrasya puujaarthaM bhuumau bhuumipatis tadaa / pravezaM kaarayaam aasa gate saMvatsare tadaa /18/ 
indradhvaja		note: veNu is mentioned as the material in the myth of origin. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.7 uparacarasyaamarapo vasor dadau cedipasya veNumayiim / yaSTiM taaM sa narendro vidhivat taMpuujayaam aasa /8/
indradhvaja		note: veNu is mentioned as the material for the case when other trees are not available. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.8ab alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / suvarNanaddhaaM dharmajna taaM ca samyak pravezayet /8/
indradhvaja		note: recommended trees for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.15 zreSTho 'rjuno 'jakarNaH priyakadhavodumbaraaz ca pancaite / eteSaam ekatamaM prazastam athavaaparaM vRkSam /15/
indradhvaja		note: recommended trees for the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.6cd-8ab arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / suvarNanaddhaaM dharmajna taaM ca samyak pravezayet /8/
indradhvaja		note: unsuitable trees for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.13-14 udyaanadevataalayapitRvanavalmiikamaargacitijaataaH / kubrordhvazuSkakaNTakivalliivandaakayuktaaz ca /13/ bahuvihagaalayakoTarapavanaanalapiiDitaaz ca ye taravaH / ye ca syuH striisaMjnaa na te zubhaaH zakraketvarthe /14/
indradhvaja		note: made of gold is recommended for the praayazcitta of it. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.156.6 indravaajinimitte tu praayazcittam idaM smRtam / indrayaagaM punaH kuryaat sauvarNenendraketunaa /6/
indradhvaja		note: made of old or silver is reccomended for the praayazcitta of it. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.35cd-36ab pramaadaat patite bhagne gate cendradhvaje dvidhaa /35/ sauvarNaM raupyakaM kRtvaa puurNam utthaapayed dhvajam /
indradhvaja		note, effects. AVPZ 19.3.9 zvaH-zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaaM raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaMvidvaan indramaheNa carati iti braahmaNam /9/
indradhvaja		note, effects: kings become vasumat and their prajaas become happy. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.9-10 priito mahena maghavaa praahaivaM ye nRpaaH kariSyanti / vasuvad vasumantas te siddhaajnaa bhaviSyanti /9/ muditaaH prajaaz ca teSaaM bhayarogavivarjitaaH prabhuutaannaaH / dhvaja eva caabhidhaasyati jagati nimittaiH phalaM sadasat /10/ 
indradhvaja		note, effects. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.28 etad vidhaanaM nRpatis tu kRtvaa praapnoti vRddhiM dhanavaahanaanaam / naazaM tathaa zatrugaNasya raama mahat prasaadaM tridazaadhinaatham /28/ 
indradhvaja		note, effects. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.41-43 evaM yaH kurute yaataam indraketor yudhiSThira / parjanyaH kaamavarSii syaat tasmin raaSTre na saMzayaH /41/ iitayo na pravartante tasmaan mRtyukRtaM bhayam / vijitya zatruun samare vaze kRtvaa mahiitalam / bhuktvaa raajyaM ciraMkaalam indraloke mahiiyate /42/ raaSTre pure ca nagare suraraajaketor yatrotsavo nRpajanaiH kriyate sametya / duSTopasargajanitaM paracakrajaM vaa tasmin bhayaM bhavati paartha na kiM cid eva /43/
indradyumna		bibl. Ruprecht Geib, 1975, indradyumna-Legende: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des jagannaatha-Kultes, Freiburger Beitraege zur Indologie, Bd. 7, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
indradyumna		his kathaa, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.7-13. (he went to the brahmaloka and stayed there for a long time; when he came back to this world nobody knows his past, indradyumna searched beings longevity of which is well-known, etc.) (mahiisaagarasaMgamamaahaatmya) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
indradyumna's gavaamayana	JB 2.387 (Caland Auswahl 209-210). According to Caland's note 9 hereon DrahZS 8.2.12 (LatyZS 4.6.12) and ApZS 21.16.15-18 are based on this passage of JB 2.387.
indradyumnasaras	naarada puraaNa 2.60.1-7 vasur uvaaca // tato gacched vidhisute tiirthaM yajnaangasaMbhavam / indradyumnasaro naama yatraaste paavanaM zubham /1/ tatra gatvaa zucir vidvaan aacamya manasaa harim / dhyaatvopasthaaya ca vibhuM mantram enam udiirayet /2/ azvamedhaangasaMbhuuta tiirtha sarvaaghanaazana / snaanaM tvayi karomy adya paapaM hara namo 'stu te /3/ evam uccaarya vidhivat snaatvaa devaan RSiin pitRRn / tilodakena vaanyaaMz ca saMtarpyaacamya vaagyataH /4/ dattvaa pitRRNaaM piNDaaMz ca saMpuujya puruzottamam / dazaazvamedhikaM samyak phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /5/ saptaavaraan sapta paraan vaMzaan uddhRtya devavat / kaamagena vimaanena viSNulokaM sa gacchati /6/ bhuktvaa tatra varaan bhogaan yaavac candraarkataarakam / cyutas tasmaad ihaayaato mokSaM ca labhate dhruvam /7/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
indradyumnasaras	aaSaaDha, zukla, pancamii, maghaa nakSatra is very auspicious for the zraaddha at indradyumnasaras. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.28-30ab aaSaaDhasya site pakSe pancamii pitRdaivatam / nakSatraM jagadiizasya mahaavediisamaagamaH /28/ ete yadaa trayaH syuz ced indradyumnasarovare / catuSpaadaH smRto yogaH pitRRNaam akSayapradaH /29/ pitRkaarye na siidanti niruupya zraaddham atra vai / (mahaavediimahotsava)
indradyumnasaras	for seven days from aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa a vrata named vanajaagaraNa is to be performe on the bank of indrayumnasaras in nRsiMhakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.35ab aaSaaDhazuklatRtiiyaayaaM praataH snaanaM samaacaret /34/ indradyumnataTe deze nRsiMhakSetra uttame / vratam etat tu gRhNiiyaat saMkalpya vidhivan naraH /35/ vanajaagaraNaM naama bhagavatpriitivardhanam / sarvapaapaprazamanaM sarvavrataphalapradam /36/ (mahaavediimahotsava, vanajaagaraNa vrata)
indradyumnezvara	bibl. Geib, indradyumna-Legende, 39ff.
indradyumnezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.13. (mahiisaagarasaMgamamaahaatmya) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
indradyumnezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.15. (the 15. of the caturaziitilingas. puNyakSaya. maarkaNDeya.)
indradyumnezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.271. (naagarakhaNDa)
indragaathaa		AV 20.128.12-16 are called indragaathaa. a part of the kuntaapa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 76, 78.)
indra gharmavat		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala as a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. TS 2.2.7.2 indraaya gharmavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped brahmavarcasakaamo brahmavarcasaM vai gharma indram eva gharmavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 122)
indra gharmavat, indra indriyaavat and indra arkavat	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala as a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama. TS 2.2.7.3 indraaya gharmavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped indraayendriyaavata indraayaarkavate bhuutikaamo yad indraaya gharmavate nirvapati zira evaasya tena karoti yad indraayendriyaavata aatmaanam evaasya tena karoti yad indraayaarkavate bhuuta evaannaadye pratitiSThati. (Caland's no. 130)
indragraama		indragraamatiirthadhavalezvaramaahaatmya, txt. padma puraaNa 6.151. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya. See dhavalezvara.
indragraha		JB 3.297 [477,1-7].
indra harivat		worshipped by offering dhaanaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. KS 29.1 [168,4-7] Rksaame vaavaibhya4s tad apaakraamataaM pazavo vaag indriyaM praaNaapaanau sa indro 'manyateme5 vaavedam abhuuvann iti teSaaM saayujyam agacchad dharivaaM indro dhaanaa attv ity R6ksaame vaa indrasya harii Rksaamayor eva tat saayujyam agacchat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra harivat		worshipped by offering dhaanaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. MS 3.10.6 [137,14-16] harivaM indro14 dhaanaa attu // ity Rksaame vaa indrasya harii Rksaamaabhyaam eva saayu15jyam agachat // (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra harivat		worshipped by offering dhaanaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. AB 2.24.5 (5) harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu <puuSaNvaan karambhaM sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa indrasyaapuupa iti haviSpanktyaa yajaty>. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra harivat		worshipped by offering dhaanaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra indriyaavat	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala as a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. TS 2.2.7.1-2 indraayendriyaavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pazukaama indriyaM vai pazava indram evendriyaavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saH /1/ evaasmaa inriyaM pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 123)
indrajaala		PW. n. 2) Zauber.
indrajaala		see aindrajaalika.
indrajaala		see magic.
indrajaala		bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, chapter V Under indra's net (pp. 211-250), 5.1 indrajaalam: a divine example for earthly magic, 5.2 The "net" as a magical device in Sanskrit literary tradition, 5.3 magic in the veda, 5.4 some notes on magic in post-vedic sources, 5.5 applications of maayaa in politics, 5.6 the magician's self-confidence.
indrajaala		by putting a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the head. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,1-2 atha vaa laukikii saadhanavidhi prayacchati / tadaa evam bhavati / anugRhNa vidyaadhareNa madiiyakozaa tadaa saa kanyaa kezaM svajaDaa?? lumbati?? / vidyaadharasya dadaati sarvakeza gRhiitavyaH kartayitavyaani triguNitam / ekaviMzatisuutrakagranthayaH kartavyaH zire bandhitavyaM yathaa manasi vartayamaanaM tathaa indrajaalaM darzayati / sarvakaamataa (1) puSpaphalaM nidarzayati / yathaakaamataa sabhuutayo darzayati / (kezasaadhana*)
indrajaalaa		see indrajaala.
indrajaalaa		see magic.
indrajaalaa		Rgvidhaana 4.22.5-23.1 (Rgvidhaana 4.115-116) patangam iti (RV 10.177) nityaM tu japed ajnaanabhedanam / maayaabhedanam etad dhi sarvamaayaaH prabaadhate /5/ zaambariim indrajaalaaM vaa maayaam etena vaarayet / adRSTaanaaM ca sattvaanaaM maayaam etena baadhate /1/
indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha edition, ed. by J. Vidyasagara's sons, eds. 1915, Calcutta. LTT.
indrajaalazaastra	or indrajaalam, siddhikhaNDam. This small opening work in the indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha seems entirely to consist of quotations from other sources; in its present awkward form its consultation seems useless. On p. 12 it contains the colophon iti kaalanaathaviracite indrajaale prathamo 'dhyaayaH; on p. 13 a colophon runs iti indrajaalatantre tRtiiya upadezaH; the tract ends on p. 21 with iti zivoktam indrajaalam. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 256.) LTT.
indrakanyaa		see apsaras.
indrakanyaa		Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, p. 280, n. on 7.117: the Apsarases live in indra's heaven as his attendants, being called indrakanyaas (A. Holzmann, ZDMG 33: 633-634, Hopkins, Epic Mythology, p. 163).
indrakiila		F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 109.
indraloka		see paradise.
indraloka		bibl. V. Fausboll, 1902, Indian Mythology, pp. 84-87.
indraloka		bibl. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 108.
indraloka		bibl. Karel R. van Kooij, 2001, "indra's heaven in early Hindu art," in Fruits of Inspiration: Studies in Honour of Prof. J.G. de Casparis, ed. by Marijke J. Klokke and Karel R. van Kooij, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 225-242.
indraloka		as reward for the tiirthayaatraa to gauriizikhara. mbh 3.82.131-132 zikharaM vai mahaadevyaa gauryaas trailokyavizrutam / samaaruhya naraH zraaddhaH stanakuNDeSu saMvizet /131/ tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNaH pitRdevaarcane rataH / hayamedham avaapnoti zakralokaM ca gacchati /132/ 
indramaarga		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.158 indramaargaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii naraadhipa / ahoraatropavaasena zakraloke mahiiyate /158/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
indramaarga		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.71cd-72ab indramaargaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii naraadhipa /71/ ahoraatropavaasena svargaloke mahiiyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
indramaarga		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.9c puSkaraM ca prabhaasaM ca naimiSaM saagarodakam / devikaam indramaargaM ca svarNabinduM vigaahya ca / vibodhyate vimaanasthaH so 'psarobhir abhiSTutaH /9/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
indramaarga		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.15a saptagange trigange ca indramaarge ca tarpayan / sudhaaM vai labhate bhoktuM yo naro jaayate punaH /15/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
indramahotsava		see indradhvaja.
indramahotsava		txt. KauzS 140.
indramahotsava		txt. AVPZ 19.
indramahotsava		txt. skanda puraaNa 6.207 (pancaraatra-indramahotsava).
indra manyumat		in a kaamyapazu for a saMgraame saMyattaH* a lalaama RSabha is offered to indra manyumat. KS 13.4 [183.8-10] indraaya manyumate lalaamam RSabham aalabheta saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM karotiiindriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati yal lalaamaH purastaan manyos samRddhyai. (devataa)
indra manyumat manasvat	in a yuddhakarma as a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 148) KS 10.8 [134,13-15] indraaya manyumata ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM karoti indriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9)
indra manyumat manasvat	in a yuddhakarma as a kaamyeSTi. KS 10.8 [134,15-17] indraaya manyumate manasvata ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM karotiindriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca sayujau kRtvaa tayor mano jityai dadhaati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 97, no. 147; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9)
indra manyumat manasvat	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for one who thinks himself hatamanas and svayaMpaapa. (Caland's no. 149) TS 2.2.8.3 etaam eva (indraaya manyumate manasvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam) nirvaped yo hatamanaaH svayaMpaapa iva syaad etaani hi vaa etasmaad apakraantaany athaiSa hatamanaaH svayaMpaapa indram eva manyumantaM manasvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasminn indriyaM manyuM mano dadhaati na hatamanaaH svayaMpaapo bhavati.
indra manyumat manasvat	in a kaamyapazu for a saMgraame saMyattaH* a lalaama is offered to indra manyumat manasvat. MS 2.5.8 [58.3-6] indraaya manyumate manasvate lalaamam aalabheta saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM kriyatea indriyeNa jayati viiryaM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati lalaamo bhavati purastaad dhy ayaM manyur atho brahmaNaivainaan purastaan mukhato jityai saMzyati. (devataa)
indra manyumat manasvat	in a kaamyapazu for a saMgraame saMyattaH a lalaama praazRnga is offered to indra manyumat manasvat. TS 2.1.3.1-2 indraaya manyumate manasvate lalaamaM praazRngam aalabheta saMgraame /1/ saMyatta indriyeNa vai manyunaa manasaa saMgraamaM jayatiindram eva manyumantaM manasvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasminn indriyaM manyuM mano dadhaati jayati taM saMgraamam. (devataa)
indra marutvat		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the saMjnaaneSTi. KS 11.3 [146,13] devaa vai na samajaanata te caturdhaa vyudakraamann agnir vasubhis somo rudrai9r indro marudbhir varuNa aadityais taan bRhaspatir abraviid yaajayaani vas saM vai10 jnaasyadhva iti tava gRhe yaajayaaniitiindram abraviit tava vai zraiSThyaaya saM11jnaasyanta iti so 'gnaye vasumate 'STaakapaalaM niravapat somaaya rudravate12 carum indraaya marutvata ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi)
indra marutvat		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala of niivaara in the saMjnaaneSTi. MS 2.2.6 [19,12] agnaye vasumate satiinaanaam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate zyaa11maakaM carum indraaya marutvate naivaaram ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate12 yavamayaM caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi)
indra marutvat		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the saMjnaaneSTi. TS 2.2.11.6 etayaa saMjnaanyaayaajayad agnaye vasumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat somaaya rudravate carum indraaya marudvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi)
indra marutvat		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama by offering a pRznisaktha. TS 2.1.3.2-3 indraaya marutvate pRznisaktham aalabheta graamakaama indram eva marutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai sajaataan prayacchati graamy eva bhavati / yad RSabhas tena /2/ aindro yat pRznis tena maarutaH samRddhyai / pazcaat pRznisaktho bhavati pazcaadanvavasaayiniim evaasmai vizaM karoti. (devataa)
indraNataa		DrahZS 11.3.7-8 vaak sarvaM mano jyotir maano bhadra iti japitvaa vaadayed indraNatayeSiikayaa vetasazakhayaa ca sapalaazayaa /7/ muulato yaa svayaM vakRaa sendraNataa /8/
indranakSatra		:: phalgunyaH, see phalgunyaH :: indranakSatra.
indranihava		ZankhZS 7.19.10 indra nediiya ed ihiitiindranihavaM pragaathaM (RV 8.53.5-6 = vaalakhilya 5.5-6) zastvaahuuya /10/ (marutvatiiyazastra)
indranihava		how to transform the pragaatha to tRca. ZankhZS 7.25.6-7, 11 bRhatiiM zastvottamaM paadaM pratyaadaayottarasyaaH prathamenaavasaaya dvitiiyena praNutya taM pratyaadaaya tRtiiyenaavasaayottamena praNauti /6/ taas tisro bhavanti bRhatii puurvottare kakubhau /7/ bRhadrathaMtarayoH /8/ hotrakaaNaaM ca yatraite pRSThe pragaathasthe /9/ sarvatra yajnaayajniiyasya /10/ indranihavabraahmaNaspatyaanaaM ca /11/ Caland's translation: 6. Having recited the bRhatii, he repeats (its) last verse-quarter, makes a pause at the first verse-quarter of the following verse, utters the praNava at the second verse-quarter, repeats this same verse-quarter, makes a pause at the third verse-quarder and utters the praNava at the last. 7. In this manner three verses are got: one bRhatii, and two kakubhs. Caland's note: The pragaatha on which the rathaMtara is chanted and which is the stotra-verse for the first pRSTha zastra runs in the Rgveda-text (RV 7.32.22-23): abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /22/ na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivo na jaato na janisyate / azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajino gavyantas tvaa havaamahe /23/ The first verse is a bRhatii (8+8+12+8), the second is a satobRhatii (12+8+12+8). These are now transformed in the following manner: abhi tvaa zuura nonumo, 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam, iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /1/ iizaanam indra tasthuSaH, na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivaH / na jaato na janisyato3 /2/ na jaato na janisyate, azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajinaH / gavyantas tvaa havaamaho3 /3/ These are the verses required: a bRhatii and two kakubhs. Caland's translation: 8. This manner of reciting prevails for the rathaMtara and the bRhat. 9. And for the hotrakas where these two pRSTha stotra-verses are given as pragaathas. 10. Everywhere (it prevails) for the yajnaayajniiya-(stotra) (and the corresponding stotra verses for the hotR in the aagnimaarutazastra). 11. And for the pragaathas to invite indra and the pragaathas addressed to brahmaNaspati.
indraniila		used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.15a vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii)
indrapaalavarmadeva	a king of kaamaruupa (c. 1038) studied tantra. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 34, n. 104.)
indrapadatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.14.21-27. here is indrezvara linga, also called vRddhilinga.
indrapakSa		txt. niilamata 726-729ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, for fifteen days from pratipad to puurNimaa, worship of indra/mahendra and satii devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
indrapakSa		contents. niilamata 726-729ab: 726ab bhadrapada, zuklapakSa, every day, 726cd-727 mahendra and satii devii are to be worshipped by the king, 728 braahmaNabhojana by a cattleman, 729ab cattleman worships indra with attendants, weapons and vaahana.
indrapakSa		vidhi. niilamata 726-729ab proSTapaadasya maasasya zuklapakSe dine dine / puujaniiyo mahendras tu satii devii tathaiva ca /726/ paTTe kRtas tu sarveNa yathaazaktyaa dvijottama / daivajneneva vidhinaa sa tu puujyo mahiikSitaa /727/ braahmaNaanaaM tu kartavyaM puujanaM goprajiivinaa / bhakSyair annaiH phalair muulai ratnair vastraiH sadhuupakaiH /728/ mahendraH sagaNaH puujyaH saayudhaz ca savaahanaH /
indrapatnii		siitaa, the furrow, is worshipped as indrapatnii in the siitaayajna. ParGS 2.17.9 ... yasyaa bhaave vaidikalaukikaanaaM bhuutir bhavati karmaNaam / indrapatniim upahvaye siitaaM saa me tv annapaayinii(>anapaayinii?) bhuuyaat karmaNi karmaNi svaahaa // ... .
indra prababhra		worshipped in a kaamyeSTi for a bhraatRvyavat with ekaadazakapaala. (Caland's no. 136) KS 10.9 [135,12-14] indraaya prababhraayaikaadazakapaalaM nirvaped bhraatRvyavaan vajro vai12 prababhraH prababhreNa vaa indro 'surebhyo vajram praaharad vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya13 praharati stRNuta enam. (devataa)
indra prababhra		worshipped in a yuddhakarma with ekaadazakapaala. MS 2.2.10 [23,12-14] indraaya prababhraayaikaadazakapaalaM12 nirvapet saMgraame/kaamyeSTi prababhro vaa indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat prababhra evaibhyo13 vajraM praharati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 92-93, no. 136; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) (devataa)
indra pradaatR		ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR in a kaamyeSTi for one for whom what is to be given has not been given/pradaana. (Caland's no. 152) TS 2.2.8.4 indraaya pradaatre puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yasmai prattam iva san na pradiiyetendram eva pradaataaraM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pradaapayati.
indra pradaatR		worshipped by offering caru cooked in dadhi. TS 2.5.5.1-2 vi vaa etaM prajayaa pazubhir ardhayati vardhayaty asya bhraatRvyaM yasya havir niruptaM purastaac candramaaH /1/ abhyudeti tredhaa taNDulaan vibhajed ye madhyamaaH syus taan agnaye daatre puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM kuryaad ye sthaviSThaas taan indraaya pradaatre dadhaMz caruM ye 'NiSThaas taan viSNave zipiviSTaaya zRte carum. (darzapuurNamaasa, abhyudayeSTi*, praayazcitta when the moon rises in the east at the time of the havirnirvapaNa)
indraprasthatiirtha	padma puraaNa 6.200.5cd-15ab description of the indraprasthaa as a sarvatiirthamaya sthaana: prayaaga (6b), kaazii, zivakaancii, gokarNa (7), tiirthasaptaka (8d), nigamodbodhaka (9a), dvaarakaa (10d), gomatiisamudrasaMgama (11ab), kozalaa/ayodhyaa (11c), madhvaraNya/madhuvana/mathuraa (11d), badaryaazrama (12c), haridvaara, puSkara (13c), naimiSa, kaalaMjara (14cd), sarasvatii (15a). enumeration of the eminent tiirthas.
indraprasthatiirtha	a tiirtha, txt. padma puraaNa 6.200.61-78ab as a sarvatiirthamaya sthaana: gangaa, sarasvatii (62c), prayaaga (63b), kaazii (63c), zivakaancii (65a), gokarNa (65c), dvaaravatii (66c), kozalaa/ayodhyaa (67d), madhuvana/mathuraa (68c), naranaaraayaNaaspada (69d), haridvaara (70d), puSkara (71c), tiirthasaptaka (73b), nigamodbodhaka (75a). enumeration of the eminent tiirthas.
indraprasthatiirtha	a tiirtha, txt. padma puraaNa 6.207.38-54. utpatti of indraprastha together with another tiirthas within.
indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.200-222.
indrapur		bibl. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 112, n. 345.
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. AzvGS 1.2.5 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. ManGS 2.12.12 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti purastaat /12/
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. KathGS 54.11 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. BharGS 3.13 [81.5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze.
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti /
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.19-41.3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti.
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. viSNu smRti 67.15-20 indraayendrapuruSebhyaz ceti puurvaardhe /15/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /16/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /17/ somaaya somapuruSehya ity uttaraardhe /18/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /19/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /20/
indra putrin		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama. TS 2.2.4.4 agnaye putravate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya putriNe puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM prajaakaamaH. (Caland's no. 91) BaudhZS 13.7 [123,12-15].
indrapuujaa*		bhaadrapada, zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of indra. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.16cd-17ab bhaadrazukladvitiiyaayaaM zakraruupaM jagadvidhim /16/ puujayitvaa vidhaanena sarvakratuphalaM labhet / (tithivrata)
indrapuujaa*		dvaadazii, worship of indra, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.82cd-83ab sarvadevezvaraM zakraM puujayitvaa tathaa naraH /82/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati / (tithivrata)
indra puuSaNvat		worshipped by offering karambha in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. KS 29.1 [168,7-8] sa indro 'manyateme5 vaavedam abhuuvann iti teSaaM saayujyam agacchad ... puuSaNvaan ka7rambham iti pazavo vai puSaa pazuunaam eva tat saayujyam agacchat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra puuSaNvat		worshipped by offering karambha in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. MS 3.10.6 [137,16-17] puuSaNvaan karambhaH // iti pazavo vai puuSaa pazubhir eva16 saayujyam agachat // (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra puuSaNvat		worshipped by offering karambha in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. AB 2.24.5 (5) <harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu> puuSaNvaan karambhaM <sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa indrasyaapuupa> iti haviSpanktyaa yajaty. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra puuSaNvat		worshipped by offering karambha in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. ApZS 12.4.6 <indraaya harivate dhaanaa> indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM <sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam> iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra raajan		:: ayam. TS 2.3.6.2 (kaamyeSTi, annakaama).
indra raajan		worshipped by offering suukara in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /1/ (devataa)
indra raajan		worshipped by offering three zitipRSThas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indra raajan, indra adhiraaja, indra svaraaja	worshipped by offering three ekaadazakapaalas in a kaamyeSTi for an annakaama. TS 2.3.6.1-2 ... yaM kaamayetaannaadaH syaad iti tasmaa etaM tridhaatuM nirvaped indraaya raajne puroDaazam /1/ ekaadazakapaalam indraayaadhiraajaayendraaya svaraajne 'yaM vaa indro raajaa 'yam indro 'dhiraajo 'saav indraH svaraaD imaan eva lokaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati ... /2/ (annakaama, Caland's no. 121)
indra raajan, indra svaraaj, indra adhiraaja	worshipped by offering three puroDaaza in a kaamyeSTi for a sarvakaama. KS 10.10 [136,18-22] triin puroDaazaan nirvaped bubhuuSaMs traya ime lokaa imaa18n eva lokaan aaptvaujo viiryam avarunddha uttara-uttaro jyaayaan bhavaty uttara uttaro19 hy eSaaM lokaanaaM jyaayaan indraaya raajne prathamam athendraaya svaraaje 'thendraaya20adhiraajaayaitaani vai sarvaaNiindro 'bhavan nod etaany eva sarvaaNi bhavati21 ya evaM vidvaan etayaa yajate. (kaamyeSTi, sarvakaama, Caland's no. 121)
indra raajan, indra svaraaja, indra adhiraaja	worshipped by offering three puroDaaza in a kaamyeSTi for a sarvakaama. MS 2.2.8 [21,17-22,1] yat trayaH puroDaa17zaa bhavanty ebhyo vaa etaM lokebhya indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhaa uttara uttara18 puroDaazo jyaayaan bhavaty uttara uttaro hi loko jyaayaan indraaya19 raajne prathama indraaya svaraajne madhyama indraayaadhiraajaayottamaH. (kaamyeSti, sarvakaama. Caland's no. 121)
indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata	three pairs of indra raathaMtara and indra baarhata, indra vairuupa and indra vairaaja, and indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped, punonuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each pair are interchanged. KS 12.5 [167,5-11] vyatiSajed yaajyaanuvaakyaa indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhiiti rathaMtarasyarca5m anuucya bRhata Rcaa yajed indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhiiti bRhata Rcam a6nuucya rathaMtarasyaarcaa yajed indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhiiti vairuupasyarcam anuucya7 vairaajasyarcaa yajed indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhiiti vairaajasyarcam anuucya vairuupa8syarcaa yajed indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhiiti zakvariim anuucya revatyaa yajed i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhiiti revatiim anuucya zakvaryaa yajed etair evendriyair viiryair aa10tmaanam abhyatiSajaty anirmaargaaya. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175)
indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata	three pairs of indra raathaMtara and indra baarhata, indra vairuupa and indra vairaaja, and indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped, punonuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each pair are interchanged. MS 2.3.7 [34,21-] indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 iti rathaMtarasyaa Rcam anuucya bRhata Rcaa yajet // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // iti bRhata Rcam anuucya rathaMtarasya Rcaa yajet // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // iti vairuupasyaa Rcam anuucya vairaajasya Rcaa ya3jet // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // iti vairaajasyaa Rcam anuucya vai4ruupasya Rcaa yajet // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // iti revatiim anuucya5 zakvaryaa yajet // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // iti zakvariim anuucya revatyaa6 yajed etair evainam indriyair etaabhir devataabhir vyatiSajati. (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175)
indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata	worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala, punonuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each pair are interchanged. TS 2.3.7.2-3 yad indraaya raathaMtaraaya nirvapati yad evaagnes tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya baarhataaya yad evendrasya tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya vairuupaaya yad eva savitus tejas tat /2/ evaava runddhe yad indraaya vairaajaaya yad eva dhaatus tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya zaakvaraaya yad eva marutaaM tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya raivataaya yad eva bRhaspates tejas tad evaava runddha etaavanti vai tejaaMsi taany evaava runddha ... dvaadazakapaalaH puroDaazaH /3/ bhavati vaizvadevatvaaya samantam paryavadyati samantam evendriyaM viiryaM yajamaane dadhaati vyatyaasam anvaahaanirdaahaaya ... /4/ (a kaamyeSTi for a indriyakaama, viiryakaama, called sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175)
indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata	worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi called sarvapRSThaa. ManZS 5.2.3.2-4 dvaadaza kapaalaani prayunakti /2/ siddham aa nirvapaNaat /3/ indraaya raathaMtaraayendraaya baarhataayendraaya vairuupaayendraaya vairaajaayendraaya raivataayendraaya zaakvaraayety ekaikasyai devataayai caturaz caturo muSTiin nirvapati sarvaa vaa devataa anuhRtya catura eva muSTiin /4/ (sarvapRSThaa, a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 175)
indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata	worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi called sarvapRSThaa. BaudhZS 13.29 [138,22-139,3; 4-5] devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti pratipadaM kRtvendraaya raathaMtaraaya22 juSTaM nirvapaamiiti caturo muSTiin vriihiiNaaM nirvapaty etaam eva139,1 pratipadaM kRtvendraaya baarhataayendraaya vairuupaayendraaya vairaajaayendraaya2 zaakvaraayendraaya raivataayeti caturaz caturo muSTiin ekaikasyai devataayai3 ... gaarha4patye dvaadazottaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaaty. (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175)
indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata	worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi called sarvapRSThaa. ApZS 19.22.8 sarvapRSThaaM nirvapati /7/ yad indraaya raathaMtaraayeti (TS 2.3.7.2-3) yathaasamaamnaataM dvaadazasuuttaaneSu kalaapeSv adhizrayati /8/ (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRthaa, Caland's no. 175)
indraraazi		see kRSikarma.
indraraazi		PS 11.10.1-10 saptaitaM saptarSayaH zalyakartaa dvaadaza / aaviddhaM zalyaM caakRtur indraraaziM mahodaram /1/ indraraaziM mitraavaruNaav aaviddhaM nir akRntatam / prasuutam indreNogreNa braahmaNaanaam asat pituH /2/ nainam azniiyaad abraahmaNo na gRhaan pra haret svaan / tRSTaM viSam iva taimaatam indraraaziH khale zaye /3/ ayaM zaye tanvaM rakSamaaNo yo aznaaty avicakSaaNa enam / madhye khalasya nirmita indraraazir mahodaraH /4/ utaiSa yakSaM bhavati indraraazir mahodaraH / bhiimo annasya saMkaaze azvaivaatti siniinaDam /4/ ya indraraaziM nirvapaad vardhayaat khalamaanyaaH / sphaatiM ca khalyaaM gRhNaatu gavaaM ca bahu puSyatu /6/ yam uvaaha zunaHzepo yam indro brahmaNaspatiH / taM cakruH zivam azmabhyam RSayo jiivanaaya kam /7/ tRDhaM zaakaM tad azayadhRtam aaziic chvaapadam / spandraaH sma rupyantaH zere ya aadann ahutaM haviH /8/ anaDuhaaM pRznizaphaanaaM vahataaM vaharaapiNaam / kiinaazasya zramaat svedaad indraraazir ajaayata /9/ yat kiinaazasya sveda eti saMtaptas tanvas pari / apaaM gaava (i)va tRSyantiir indraraaziM so aznute /10/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.)
indraraazi		PS 11.11.1 yat kiinaazaM siirapatir daNDena hanti manyutaH / yadi kiM ca khalyaM saadaanveyam indraraazau tad aahitam /1/ uluukhalaM musalaM taa ni codaya zuurpaM naary apavice kRNuSva / vaahaaya putraaya gotama indraraaziM madhumantaM kRNotu /2/ etac chuurpaM jaritar aahara uluukhalaM musalaM kumbhyaa gahi / putraa no adya sudinatve ahnaaM pitum aznantu madhumantam aMzum /3/ agnir no duutaH prahito 'yam aagan sa naH sarvam annam avizaM kRNotu / nir aaviddham akRtaM brahmaNeto 'domadhaM pitum atta prasuutam /4/ svaado pito madho pito upa naH pitav aa gahi / zivaH zivaabhir uutibhiH /5/ siMho bhuutvaa gaa mRNaati agnir bhuutvaa dhaanyam / indraraazir anirmito mayaaraM caava gacchati /6/
indra raivata		see indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata,
indra rudravat		in a mantra used in the upaaMzugraha. MS 1.3.3 [30,14-16] indraaya tvaa suSuttamaM madhumantaM payasvantam /14 indraaya tvaabhimaatighna indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravataa indraaya15 tvaadityavate //16 The word rudra here in 'rudravat' means the rudras together with the vasus and the aadityas, according to MS 4.5.4 [68,12-15] indraaya tvaa suSuttamaM madhumantaM payasvantam ity aindro hi yajna indraM12 khalu vaa etarhy anyaa devataa anv indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravataa iti va13savaz ca hy enam etarhi rudraaz caanv indraaya tvaadityavataa ity aadityaa hy enam e14tarhy. See ManZS 2.3.3.1-3 devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (MS 1.3.3 {30,12]) upaaMzusavanam aadatte /1/ graavaasiity (MS 1.3.3 {30,13]) abhimantrya vaacaM yachati /2/ visraMsya raajaanam indraaya tvaa suSuttamam iti sahiraNyena paaNinaabhimRzati /3/indraaya tvaa suSuttamaM madhumantaM payasvantam / indraaya tvaabhimaatighna indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravataa indraaya tvaadityavate // (MS 1.3.3 {30,14-16]) (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha).
indra rudravat		in a mantra used in the upaaMzugraha. KS 3.10 [28,14-16] indraaya suSuttamaM madhumantaM payasvantam indraaya tvaabhimaatighna indraaya14 tvaa sahoda indraaya tvaa vasumata indraaya tvaa rudravata indraaya tvaaditya15vate.
indra rudravat		in a mantra which the hotR recites when he rises to meet the vasatiivarii and ekadhanaa waters. AB 2.20.14 taasv adhvaryo indraaya somaM sotaa madhumantam / vRSTivaniM tiivraantam bahuramadhyaM vasumate rudravata aadityavata Rbhumate vibhumate vaajavate bRhaspativate vizvadevyaavate / yasyendraH piitvaa vRtraaNi janghanat pra sa janyaani taariso3m iti pratyuttiSThati /14/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
indra rudravat		in a mantra which is recited when soma is measured. VS 6.32ac indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravate / indraaya tvaadityavate / indraaya tvaabhimaatighne / ... // The word rudra here in 'rudravat' means the rudras together with the vasus and the aadityas, according to ZB 3.9.4.9 sa mimiite / indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravata itiindro vai yajnasya devataa tasmaad aahendraaya tveti vasumate rudravata iti tad indram evaanu vasuuMz ca rudraaMz caabhajatiindraaya tvaadityavata iti tad indram evaanvaadityaan aabhajatiindraaya tvaabhimaatighna iti saptno vaa abhimaatir indraaya tvaa sapatnaghna ity evaitad aaha so 'syoddhaaro yathaa zreSThasyoddhaara evam asyaiSa Rte devebhyaH /9/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
indra rudravat		in a mantra which is recited in the pravargya to dispell rakSases. VS 38.8ac indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravate svaahaa / indraaya tvaadityavate svaahaa / indraaya tvaabhimaatighne svaahaa / ... /8/ The word rudra here in 'rudravat' means the rudras together with the vasus and the aadityas, according to ZB 14.2.2.6-8 indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraya tveti vasumata iti tad indram evaanu vasuuMz ca rudraaMz caabhajaty atho praataHsavanasya caivaitan maadhyaMdinasya ca savanasya ruupaM kriyate /6/ indraaya tvaadityavate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraaya tvety aadityavata iti tad indram evaanv aadityaan aabhajaty atho tRtiiyasavanasyaivaitad ruupaM kriyate /7/ indraaya tvaabhimaatighne svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraaya tvety abhimaatighna iti sapatno vaa abhimaatir indraaya tvaa sapatnaghna ity evaitad aaha so 'syoddhaaro yathaa zreSThasyoddhaara evam asty eSa Rte devebhyaH /8/
indra rudravat		JB 2.140 [220,11-14] sa11 vasuun eva praatassavane 'nvaabhajat rudraan maadhyaMdine savane aadityaaMs tRtiiyasavane12 vizvaaMz ca devaan / yathaa raajaa vijitya sve vitte bhaaryaan anvaabhajed evam evainaaMs13 tad anvaabhajat / tasmaad indraaya vasumate rudravata aadityavate vizvadevyaavata ity anuaahus / (indrastoma, an ekaaha)
indra rudravat		JB 2.394 [331,21-24] te yad ahar utsrjerann indraaya vasumate puurvaahNe puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirva21peyuH / indraaya rudravate maadhyaMdine puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / indraayaa22dityavate 'paraahNe puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / etaasaaM vai devataanaaM savanaani23 bhaajanaM tan na savanenaibhyo yanti na devataa antaryanti / (gavaamayana, utsargiNaam ayana) (Caland's note 21 in JB in Auswahl, p. 214: Das praataHsavana gehoert ja den vasus, das maadhy. sav. den rudras, das tRtiiyasavana den aadityas.)
indra sahiiyas		addressed as a devataa who gave this wife and worshipped. KauzS 78.10 ... agnir janavin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaat somo vasuvin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaat puuSaa jaativin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaad indraH sahiiyaan mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaad agnaye janavide svaahaa somaaya vasuvide svaahaa puuSNe jaativide svaahendraaya sahiiyase svaahety ... /10/ 
indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat	worshipped by offering parivaapa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. KS 29.1 [168,8-10] sarasvatiivaa8n bhaaratiivaan parivaapa iti vaag vai sarasvatii vaaca eva tat saayujyam aga9cchat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat	worshipped by offering parivaapa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. MS 3.10.6 [137,17-138,1] sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapaH // iti vaag vai sara17svatii vaacaiva saayujyam agachat // (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat	worshipped by offering parivaapa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. AB 2.24.5 (5) <harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu puuSaNvaan karambhaM> sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa <indrasyaapuupa> iti haviSpanktyaa yajaty. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indrasaromaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.14.21-27. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
indrasava		txt. KS 37.8 [88,12-19].
indrasava		vidhi. KS 37.8 [88,12-19] pancadazas stoma ojo vai viiryaM pancadaza ojasaiva viiryeNaabhiSi12cyate bRhat saamaujo vai viiryaM bRhad ojasaiva viiryeNaabhiSicyata ukthya13s stoma ojo vai viiryam ukthaany ojasaiva viiryeNaabhiSicyata aindraM14 stotraM ca zastraM ca traiSTubhaaH pavamaanaa ojo vai viiryaM triSTub ojasaiva15 viiryeNaabhiSicyata indraM vai sarvaa mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsy aji16ghaaMsaMs tam etena prajaapatir ayaajayat sa sarvaa mRdas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi ra17kSaaMsy atarad indro yajamaano yad etena yajate sarvaa eva mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraa18s sarvaaNi rakSaaMs tarati sa eSa indrasavaH /8/19
indrasava		the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* iSTi is called indrasava and manusava. TS 7.5.15.3 etayaa vaa indraM devaa ayaajayan tasmaad indrasava etayaa manuM manuSyaas tasmaan manusavo yathendro devaanaaM yathaa manur manuSyaanaam evam bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etayeSTyaa yajate. (dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*)
indrasenaa		a devataa worshipped in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.17, AgnGS 2.5.3 [80.19-20] zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa //
indrastava		T. Goudriaan, 1967-68, "The Balinese indrastava," Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 158-170.
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. PB 19.16.1-7 (indrastoma).
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. JB 2.139-140.
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. LatyZS 9.4.29.9.4.29 indrastoma
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. AzvZS 9.7.26-27.
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. ZankhZS 14.58.1-2.
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. BaudhZS 18.14 [358,9-359,6] (indrastut).
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. ApZS 22.10.3, 13.8-9, 27.13-21 (indrastut indrastoma).
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. KatyZS 22.11.15-17.
indrastoma		vidhi. PB 19.16.1-7 athaiSa pancadaza indrastoma ukthyah /1/ etena vaa indro 'aty anyaa devataa abhavad aty anyaaH prajaa bhavati ya evaM veda /2/ raajanyaM yaajayet /3/ sarvaH pancadazo bhavaty ojo viiryaM pancadaza ojasaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati /4/ aindriiSu bhavantiindriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati /5/ ukthyo bhavati pazavo vaa ukthaani viD ukthaani vizam evaasmai pazuun anuniyunakty anapakraamukaasmaad viD bhavati /6/ pancadazastotraaNi pancadazaani bhavanty ojo viiryaM pancadazo 'bhipuurvam evaasminn ojo viiryaM dadhaati /7/
indrastoma		an ekaaha, vidhi. ZankhZS 14.58.1-2 indro ha balakaamas tapas taptvetaM yajnakratum apazyad indrastutam / teneSTvaa balam aapnot / tena balakaamo yajeta /1/ indraabhivyaahaare nividdhaane tad etasyaahno ruupam /2/
indrastoma		vidhi. BaudhZS 18.14 [358,9-359,6] indrastutaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati tasya sarvam eva samaanaM puro9ruca evaanyaas tiSThaa harii kasya vRSaa sute sacety aindravaayavasyendraM10 vayaM mahaadhana iti maitraavaruNasya dvitaa yo vRtrahantama ity aa11zvinasya sa suura aajanayaJ jyotir indram uta tyad aazvazviyam iti12 zukraamanthinor bhareSv indram ity aagrayaNasya nityokthyasya niyu13nakti dhruvasya mahi kSetraM puru zcandram ity aindraagnasyoruM no loka14m anuneSi vidvaan iti vaizvadevasya nityaa marutvatiiyaanaaM nityaa15 maahendrasyaa no vizvaabhir uutibhiH kadaa cana stariiramiindraaya359,1 gaava aaziram iti tisra aadityasya grahasyemaaM te dhiya2m iti saavitrasya niyunakti paatniivatasya nityaa haariyo3janasya sa eSa pancadaza indrastud indriyakaamasya yo vaa4 jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat sa etena yajnakratunaa yajetaaznute haiva5 jyeSThataam /14/6
indrastoma		an ekaaha, vidhi. ApZS 22.10.3, 13.8-9, 27.13-21 pancadazenendrastutendrastomenokthyena bRhatsaamnaa raajanyo viiryakaamaH /3/ ... indrastutendrastomenokthyena bRhatsaamnaa raajanyo viiryakaamaH /13.8/ RSabho dakSiNaa /9/ ... indrastutendrastomenokthyenendriyakaamo viiryakaamo vaa yajeta /27.13/ aindriyaH purorucaH /14/ tiSThaa hariikasya vRSety aindravaayavasya / tRtiiyaa maitraavaruNasya / caturthy aazvinasya / pancamii SaSThii ca zukraamanthinoH / saptamy aagrayaNasya /15/ nityokthyasya /16/ niyunakti dhruvaindraagnavaizadevaanaam /17/ nityaa marutvatiiyamaahendraaNaam /18/ aa no vizvaabhir uutibhir iti tisra aadityagrahasya / uttamaa saavitrasya /19/ niyunakti vaizvadevapaatniivatayoH /20/ nityaa haariyojanasya /21/
indrastoma		note, yajamaana: raajanya. PB 19.16.3 raajanyaM yaajayet /3/
indrastoma		note, yajamaana: balakaama. ZankhZS 14.58.1 indro ha balakaamas tapas taptvetaM yajnakratum apazyad indrastutam / teneSTvaa balam aapnot / tena balakaamo yajeta /1/
indrastoma		note, yajamaana: indriyakaama and an expelled jyeSThabandhu. BaudhZS 18.14 [359,4-6] sa eSa pancadaza indrastud indriyakaamasya yo vaa4 jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat sa etena yajnakratunaa yajetaaznute haiva5 jyeSThataam /14/6
indrastoma		note, yajamaana: raajanya viiryakaama. ApZS 22.10.3, 8 pancadazenendrastutendrastomenokthyena bRhatsaamnaa raajanyo viiryakaamaH /3/ ... indrastutendrastomenokthyena bRhatsaamnaa raajanyo viiryakaamaH /8/
indrastoma		note, yajamaana: indriyakaama or viiryakaama. ApZS 22.27.13 indrastutendrastomenokthyenendriyakaamo viiryakaamo vaa yajeta /13/
indrastut		see indrastoma.
indra sutraaman		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled or is being expelled from his kingdom. (Caland's no. 153) TS 2.2.8.4-5 indraaya sutraamNe puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped aparuddho vaa /4/ aparudhyamaano vendram eva sutraamaaNam svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM traayate 'naparudhyo bhavati.
indra sutraaman		worshipped in the sautraamaNii, a mantra used at the preparation of suraa. somo 'sy azvibhyaaM pacyasva sarasvatyai pacyasvendraaya sutraamNe pacyasva // (TS 1.8.21.a(bc)) BaudhZS 17.32 [311,7-8] (sautraamaNii, preparation of suraa). HirZS 13.8.7 (carakasautraamaNii, preparation of suraa).
indra svaraajan		:: asau. TS 2.3.6.2 (kaamyeSTi, annakaama).
indra svaraajan		worshipped by offering three zitibhasads in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indrasya		:: caSaala, see caSaala :: indrasya (KS, MS, TS).
indrasya aatman		:: mahaavrata, see mahaavrata :: indrasya aatman (ZA).
indrasya abhijit	see abhijit.
indrasya abhijit	txt. ApZS 22.1.12-15. (ekaaha)
indrasya abhijit	contents. ApZS 22.1.12-15: 12 the indrasya abhijid follows the paradigma of the agniSToma, 13 both the bRhat and rathaMtara are used as pRSThasaamans or paro'kSapRSTha(?), 14a the bRhatsaaman belongs to the hotR(?), 14b eleven animals are bound to a single yuupa, 15 the dakSiNaa is either a thousand cows or one hundred twenty varas.
ApZS 22.1.14b <indrasyaabhijid agniSTomo 'nabhijitasyaabhijityai /12/ ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bhavataH paro'kSapRSTho vaa /13/>  ... sahasraM dakSiNaa varaaNaaM vaa dvaadazaM zatam /15/ (indrasya abhijit)
indrasya abhijit	vidhi. ApZS 22.1.12-15 indrasyaabhijid agniSTomo 'nabhijitasyaabhijityai /12/ ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bhavataH paro'kSapRSTho vaa /13/ bRhat tu hotuH pazavaz caikaadazaikayuupe /14/ sahasraM dakSiNaa varaaNaaM vaa dvaadazaM zatam /15/
indrasya antyaa tanuu	:: arkavatii, see arkavatii :: indrasya antyaa tanuu (KS).
indrasya antye tanvau	:: arkavatii, see arkavatii :: indrasya antye tanvau (KS).
indrasya baahu dakSiNa (mantra)	:: sphya, see sphya :: indrasya baahu dakSiNa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
indrasya baahu dakSiNa (mantra)	:: dakSiNa paridhi, see dakSiNa paridhi :: indrasya baahu dakSiNa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
indrasya bheSajaa tanuu	:: aMhomuc, see aMhomuc :: indrasya bheSajaa tanuu (MS).
indrasya bhiSajyaa tanuu	:: aMhomuc, see aMhomuc :: indrasya bhiSajyaa tanuu (KS).
indrasya chandas	:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: indrasya chandas (ZA).
indrasya gRha		:: trayodaza maasa, see trayodaza maasa :: indrasya gRha (AV).
indrasya gRha		AV 5.6.11 indrasya gRho 'si / taM tvaa prapadye taM tvaa pravizaami sarvaguH sarvapuuruSaH sarvaatmaa sarvatanuuH saha yan me 'sti tena //
indrasya harii		:: puurvapakSaaparapakSau. SB 1.1.13 (subrahmaNyaa).
indrasya harii		:: Rksaame, see Rksaame :: indrasya harii (KS, MS, TS, AB).
indrasya jaThara	:: aadhavaniiya, see aadhavaniiya :: indrasya jaThara (BaudhZS).
indrasya pRznayaH kaamadughaaH	:: haariyojaniiH, see haariyojaniiH :: indrasya pRznayaH kaamadughaaH (TS).
indrasya ruupa		see aruNa bhruumat, see aruNa bhruumat :: indrasya ruupa (TS).
indrasya svaM chandas	:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: indrasya svaM chandas (KS).
indrasya vajra		:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: indrasya vajra (AB).
indrasya yajniye tanvau	:: arka, azvamedha, see arka, azvamedha :: indrasya yajniye tanvau (MS).
indrasya yoni		:: kRSNaviSaaNaa, see kRSNaviSaaNaa :: indrasya yoni (ZB).
indratanuu		txt. TS 4.4.8 indratanuu bricks (the fifth citi) (m.), 5.4.1.
indratiirtha		a tiirtha on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.48.1-6cd vaizaMpaayana uvaaca // indratiirthaM tato gatvaa yaduunaaM pravaro balii / viprebhyo dhanaratnaani dadau snaatvaa yathaavidhi /1/ tatra hy amararaajo 'saav iije kratuzatena ha / bRhaspatez ca devezaH pradadau vipulaM dhanam /2/ nirargalaan sajaaruuthyaan sarvaan vividhadakSiNaan / aajahaara kratuuMs tatra yathoktaan vedapaaragaiH /3/ taan kratuun bharatazreSTha zatakRtvo mahaadyutiH / puurayaam aasa vidhivat tataH khyaataH zatakratuH /4/ tasya naamnaa ca tat tiirthaM zivaM puNyaM sanaatanam / indratiirtham iti khyaataM sarvapaapapramocanam /5/ upaspRzya ca tatraapi vidhivan musalaayudhaH / braahmaNaan puujayitvaa ca paanaacchaadanabhojanaiH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) (9.48.2-4: indra performed one hundred yajnas in this tiirtha)
indratiirtha		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.31a aindre vaa naratiirthe ca vaasave vaiSNave tathaa / mahaanadyaaM kRtazraaddho brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
indratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.19. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. brahmahatyaa caused by the killing of vRtra.
indratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.118. vRtravadha, brahmahatyaa.
indratoyaa		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.11 indratoyaaM samaasaadya gandhamaadanasaMnidhau / karatoyaaM kurangeSu triraatropoSito naraH / azvamedham avaapnoti vigaahya niyataH zuciH /11/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
indra traiSTubha pancadaza baarhata graiSma	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana or azvamedha. TS 7.5.14.1 ... indraaya traiSTubhaaya pancadazaaya baarhataaya graiSmaayaikaadazakapaalo ... .
indra traatR		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala to indra traatR in a kaamyeSTi for a baddha or a pariyatta. TS 2.2.7.5 indraaya traatre puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped baddho vaa pariyatto vendram eva traataaraM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM traayate. (Caland's no. 134)
indra traatR		anumantraNa to indra traatR at the pradhaanahoma. ApZS 4.10.1 ... indrasya traatur ahaM devayajyayaa traato bhuuyaasam ... /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, pradhaanahoma)
indraturiiya		txt. KS 15.2 [210,13-15] (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. MS 2.6.3 [64,17-18] (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. TS 1.8.7.b (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. TB 1.7.1.2-4 (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. ZB 5.2.4.11-13 (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. ManZS 9.1.1.21 (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. BaudhZS 12.3 [88,14-16] (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. ApZS 18.9.6-8 (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. HirZS 13.3.29-30 (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. KatyZS 15.1.24-30 (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		vidhi. KS 15.2 [210,13-15] aa13gneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo raudro gaaviidhukaz ca14rur aindraM saamnaayyaM dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa.
indraturiiya		vidhi. MS 2.6.3 [64,17-18] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaaviidhuka17z carur aindraM dadhi dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa.
indraturiiya		vidhi. TS 1.8.7.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapati raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum aindraM dadhi vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa.
indraturiiya		vidhi. TB 1.7.1.2-4 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te devaa agnim abruvan / tvayaa viireNaasuraan abhibhavaameti / so 'braviit / tredhaaham aatmaanaM vikarisya iti / sa tredhaatmaanaM vyakuruta / agniM tRtiiyam / rudraM tRtiiyam / varuNaM tRtiiyam /2/ so 'braviit / ka idaM turiiyam iti / aham itiindro 'braviit / saM tu sRjaavahaa iti / tau samasRjetaa / sa indras turiiyam abhavat / yad indras turiiyam abhavat / tad indraturiiyasyendraturiiyatvam / tato vai devaa vyajayanta / yad indraturiiyaM nirupyate vijityai /3/ vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa / yad vahinii / tenaagneyii / yad gauH tena raudrii / yad dhenuH tenaindrii / yat strii satii daantaa / tena vaaruNii samRddhyai /
indraturiiya		vidhi. ZB 5.2.4.11-13 (11-12) athendraturiiyam / aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaavedhukaz carur anaDuhyai vahalaayaa aindraM dadhi tenendraturiiyeNa yajata indraagnii u haivaitat samuudaate utpibante vaa imaani dikSu naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hantaibhyo vajraM praharaaveti /11/ sa haagnir uvaaca / trayo mama bhaagaaH santv ekas taveti tatheti taav etena haviSaa dikSu naaSTraa rakSaaMsy avaahataaM tau vyajayetaaM yainayor iyaM vijitis taaM tatho evaiSa etena haviSaa dikSu naaSTraa rakSaaMsy avahanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye naaSTre suuyaa iti /12/
indraturiiya		vidhi. ZB 5.2.4.11-13 (13) sa ya eSa aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati / so 'gner eko bhaago 'tha yad vaaruNo yavamayaz carur bhavati yo vai varuNaH so 'gniH so 'gner dvitiiyo bhaago 'tha yad raudro gaavedhukaz carur bhavati yo vai rudraH so 'gniH so 'gnes tRtiiyo bhaago 'tha yad gaavedhuko bhavati vaastavyo vaa eSa devo vaastavyaa gavedhukaas tasmaad gaavedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaDuhyai vahalaayaa aindraM dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhaago yad vai caturthaM tat turiiyaM tasmaad indraturiiyaM naama tasyaiSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa saa hi vahenaagneyy agnidagdham iva hy asyai vahaM bhavaty atha yat strii satii vahaty adharmeNa tad asyai vaaruNaM ruupam atha yad gaus tena raudry atha yad asyaa aindraM dadhi tenaindry eSaa hi vaa etat sarvaM vyaznute tasmaad eSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa /13/
indraturiiya		vidhi. ManZS 9.1.1.21 zvobhuuta indraturiiyam aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruz caruu raudro gaaviidhukaz carur aindraM dadhi / dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa /21/
indraturiiya		vidhi. BaudhZS 12.3 [88,14-16] athaaSTame 'hniindraturiiyam aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati14 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum aidraM dadhi vaaruNaM yavamayaM carum anvaahaarya15m aasaadya vahiniiM dhenuM dadaati /3/16
indraturiiya		vidhi. ApZS 18.9.6-8 tataz caturhaviSendraturiiyeNa yajate /6/ aagneyam aSTaakapaalam iti /7/ vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa /8/
indraturiiya		vidhi. KatyZS 15.1.24-30 indraturiiyam /24/ aagneyaH /25/ vaaruNo yavamayaz caruH /26/ anyatraapi /27/ raudraz ca gaavedhukaH /28/ vahinidadhy aindram /29/ saiva dakSiNaa /30/
indraturiiya		nirvacana.  TB 1.7.1.2-3 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te devaa agnim abruvan / tvayaa viireNaasuraan abhibhavaameti / so 'braviit / tredhaaham aatmaanaM vikarisya iti / sa tredhaatmaanaM vyakuruta / agniM tRtiiyam / rudraM tRtiiyam / varuNaM tRtiiyam /2/ so 'braviit / ka idaM turiiyam iti / aham itiindro 'braviit / saM tu sRjaavahaa iti / tau samasRjetaa / sa indras turiiyam abhavat / yad indras turiiyam abhavat / tad indraturiiyasyendraturiiyatvam / tato vai devaa vyajayanta / yad indraturiiyaM nirupyate vijityai /3/
indraturiiya		nirvacana. ZB 5.2.4.13 ... atha yad anaDuhyai vahalaayaa aindraM dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhaago yad vai caturthaM tat turiiyaM tasmaad indraturiiyaM naama ... /13/ (raajasuuya, indraturiiya)
indravaaruNii		see mRgaadanii.
indravaaruNii		see mRgairvaaru.
indra vaikuNTha		the sun is identified with indra vaikuNTha at midday. JUB 4.5.1 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ (singing of the saaman)
indra vaimRdha		see vaimRdha (a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa).
indra vaimRdha		the sun is identified with indra vaimRdha when it is rising. JUB 4.10.10 sa vaa eSa indro vaimRdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitras saMgavakaala indro vaikuNTho madhyaMdine samaavartamaanaz zarva ugro devo lohitaayan prajaapatir eva saMveze 'stamitaH /10/ (singing of the saaman)
indra vaimRdha		worshipped on the amaavaasyaa in the darzapuurNamaasa in case there is no saaMnaayya offering. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [25,8-9, 9-10] athopastiiryottarasya puroDaazasyaaparaardhaad avadyann aa8ha ... indraaya vaimRdhaayeti cendraagni9bhyaam ity amaavaasyaayaam asaMnayata ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, pradhaanahoma).
indra vaimRdha		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi to defeat mRdhas. (Caland's no. 137) TS 2.2.7.4-5 indraaya vaimRdhaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaM mRdho 'bhi praveperan raaSTraaNi vaabhi samiyur indram eva vaimRdhaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaan mRdhaH /4/ apahanti.
indra vaimRdha		anumantraNa at the pradhaanahoma. ApZS 4.10.1 indrasya vaimRdhasyaahaM devayajyayaasapatno viiryavaan bhuuyaasam ... /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, pradhaanahoma).
indra vaimRdha		after the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa one can perform an iSTi with a caru for aditi or indra vaimRdha. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 114.
indra vairaaja		see indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata,
indra vairuupa		see indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata,
indravajra		an abhicaara ekaaha, see vajra.
indravajra		an abhicaara ekaaha. BaudhZS 18.36 [386,8-9] athendravajraH samaanam abhicaraNiiyaM zilpaM pancadaza eSa bhavati.
indra vajrin		in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama raajanya/abhicaara a RSabha is offered to indra vajrin. MS 2.5.8 [58.13-18] indraaya vajriNa RSabham aalabheta raajanyaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yadaa vai raajanyo vajrii bhavaty atha bhuutiM gacchati yad vajriNe vajram evaasmaa aadhaat tena vijitiM bhuutiM gachati sa enaM bhuutyai zremNa inddhe yad vajriNaa iti tad asyaabhicaraNiiyaM yaM dviSTaat taM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed vajram evaasmai praharati stRNuta eva. (devataa)
indra vajrin		in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama raajanya/abhicaara a rohita RSabha prathamakusindha is offered to indra vajrin. KS 13.3 [182.12-15] indraaya vajriNe rohitam RSabhaM prathamakusindham aalabheta raajanyaayaabhicarate vaa bubhuuSate vaindro vai raajanyo devatayaa vajro 'sya viiryaM vajram evaasmin dadhaati tena vijayati bhavaty eva yat prathamakusindho viiryasya tad ruupam. (devataa)
indra vajrin		in a kaamyapazu for a raajyakaama* a lalaama praazRnga is offered to indra vajrin. TS 2.1.3.5 indraaya vajriNe lalaamaM praazRngam aalabheta yaM alaM raajyaaya santaM raajyaM nopanamed indram eva vajriNaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai vajraM prayacchati sa enaM vajro bhuutyaa inddha upainaM raajyaM namati / lalaamaH praazRngo bhavaty etad vai vajrasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa)
indravallii		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.7 indravallii matsaaMDakaH (matsyaaNDakaH iti paa.) gaNDaduurveti loke.
indravallii		used for a broom in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31,11-12] apaamaargapalaazaziriiSaarkaudumbarasadaabhadraamRtatRNam indravalliibhir baddhvaa gRhaan parimaarjya.
indravallii		used as one of materials of the granthi for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.7 somavalliim indravalliiM zamiiM bilvasya kaNTakaan / mRgaadanyaaz ca muulaani grathitaany eva dhaarayet /7/
indravidyaa		a mantra = RV 6.47.11 traataaram indram ... . (Hikita, manuscripti, pratiSThaa, p. 8.)
indra vayodhas		worshipped by a pazubandha after the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ApZS 19.10.8-9 indraaya vayodhase pazum aalabhate /8/ RSabho dakSiNaa /9/
indra vighana		in a kaamyapazu for a janataakaama* a vizaala RSabha is offered to indra vighana. KS 13.5 [186.18-21] indraaya vighanaaya vizaalam RSabham aalabheta janatayos saMdhau yaH kaamayetobhe janate Rccheyam ity ubhe eva janate Rcchati te anyaanyaaM ghnatii carato yad vizaala aavraskam evaine gamayati. (devataa)
indra vRtratur		in a kaamyapazu for an aayuSkaama, viiryakaama a prathamaja on the ekaaSTakaa is offered to indra abhimaatihan and the dvitiiyaja on the ekaaSTakaa is offered to indra vRtratur. MS 2.5.9 [59,3-15] ya prathama ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta yas tam aalapsyamaanaH syaat sa aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnir vai pazuunaaM yoniH svaad evainaan yoner niSkriiNaaty aa medhyaad bhavitor agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM maasi maasi nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraad evainaM niSkriiNaati sa yadaa medhaM gached athendraayaabhimaatighna aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate 'zvo 'vyuptavaho dakSiNaiSa vai vyaavRttaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayaty atha yo 'parasyaam ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam evam evotsRjyaathendraaya vRtraturaa aalabheta abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhuut svaaraajyam eva gachati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gachati zatam avyutavahaa dakSiNaite vai vyaavRttaaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayanti zataM bhavanti zataayur vai puruSaH zataviiryaa aayur eva viiryam aapnoti. (devataa)
indra vRtratur		in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat* a RSabha (see MS 2.5.8 [58,6-10] is offered to indra abhimaatihan and another RSabha is offered to indra vRtratur. KS 13.3 [183,2-7] indraayaabhimaatighne puurvam aalabheta paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahata indraaya vRtratura uttaraM paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahatyaathaitena vRtratuur bhavati svaaraajyam upaiti naasmaad anyas samaaneSu vasiiyaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM yajate  zatam anyasya dakSiNaazvo 'nyasya puurvavaaD yaa eva kauca dvaa etad braahmaNaa anevamutsRSTaa aalabheta taabhyaam evardhnoti tatra yat kiM ca dadaati tad dakSiNaa. (devataa)
indra vRtratur		in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a RSabha is offered to indra abhimaatihan and another RSabha is offered to indra vRtratur. MS 2.5.8 [58,6-10] indraayaabhimaatighna RSabham aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate sa indraaya vRtraturaa aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhut svaaraajyam eva gacchati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gacchati. (devataa)
indra vRtratur		in a kaamyapazu for a pratiSThaakaama lalaama praazRnga is offered to indra vRtratur. TS 2.1.3.4 indraaya vRtrature lalaamaM praazRngam aalabheta gatazriiH pratiSThaakaamaH paapmaanam eva vRtraM tiirtvaa pratiSThaaM gacchati. (devataa)
indravrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.69 (vrataSaSTi).
indravrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.80 (vrataSaSTi).
indra worship		Rgvidhaana 2.65 ko adyeti (RV 4.25) tu suuktena yo nityaM zakram arcati / japed vaatha namaskaaraiH zakrato labhate varaan //
indra worship		Rgvidhaana 2.82 ya icched vividhaM vittaM sattvaM caanupamaM mahat / uro STa iti suuktena (RV 5.38) upatiSThec chatakratum //
indra worship		by a dhanakaama. Rgvidhaana 2.112 aa gaava iti suuktena (RV 6.28) goSThagaa lokamaataraH / upatiSThed vrajantiiz ca ya icchet taaH sadaakSayaaH //
indra worship		as a puSTikarma. Rgvidhaana 2.132 abhi tvaa yaH pragaathena (RV 7.32.22-23) nityam arcati vajriNam / sa zriyaM vipulaaM bhunkte praapnoti ca dhanaayuSii //
indra worship		Rgvidhaana 2.164 tRcaM japtvaayad ity (RV 8.34.16-18) etat snaatvaabhyarcya puraMdaram / praapnuyaat maanasaan kaamaant saMpuujya vasurociSaH //
indra worship		Rgvidhaana 2.170cd-171ab dvicatvaariMzakeneha suuktenaagheti (RV 8.45) vajriNam /170/ sakhyaM labdhvaa mahendreNa sapatnaant stRNute bahuun /
indra worship		in a rite to secure abhaya. Rgvidhaana 2.174cd-176ab yato bhayaM vijaaniiyaat tasyaaM dizi yatavrataH /174/ zucau deze 'gnim aadhaaya juhuyaad indram arcya ca / yata ity (RV 8.61.13-18) aajyam utpuutaM SaDbhir gandhaan nivedya /175/ paayasaM dadhi manthaM vaapuupaan vaapy upahaarayet /
indra worship		Rgvidhaana 2.182cd-183ab yad adya kac cety (RV 8.93.4) udite ravau stutvaa puraMdaram /182/ gRNann apohate ripraM vazyaM vaa kurute jagat /
indrayaajin		see mahendrayaajin.
indrayajna		txt. ParGS 2.15.1-10. bhaadrapada, puurNimaa, worship of indra, indraaNii, aja ekapaada, ahirbudhnya, proSThapada, the maruts. (Kane 2: 824-25) (tithivrata)
indrayajna		contents. ParGS 2.15.1-10: indrayajna on bhraadrapada/prauSThapada, puurNimaa, 2 he cooks paayasa to indra and apuupas, he spreads apuupas around the fire, offers two aajyabhaagas then he offers aajyaahutis to indra, indraaNii, aja ekapad, ahirbudhnya and prauSThapadas, 3-9 baliharaNa to the maruts, 10 braahmaNabhojana.
indrayajna		vidhi. ParGS 2.15.1-10 prauSThapadyaam indrayajnaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaapuupaaMz caapuupaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhotiindraayendraaNyaa ajaayaikapade 'hirbudhnyaaya prauSThapadaabhyaz ceti /2/ praazanaante marudbhyo baliM haraty ahutaado maruta iti zruteH (ZB 4.5.2.16) /3/ aazvattheSu palaazeSu maruto 'zvatthe tasthur iti vacanaat(4.3.3.6) /4/ zukrajyotir iti (VS 17.80-85) pratimantram /5/ vimukhena (VS 39.7) ca /6/ manasaa /7/ naamaany eSaam etaaniiti zruteH (ZB 9.3.1.26) /8/ indraM daiviir iti (VS 17.86) japati /9/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /10/
indra zaakvara		see indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indrazatru		an episode of a wrong accent. Kane 2: 347, c. n. 840. TS 2.4.12.1; ZB 1.6.3.8.
indrazreSThaaH		:: devaaH, see devaaH :: indrazreSThaaH.
indra zunaasiira	:: saMvatsara. MS 4.3.3 [42,8]; [42,11] (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya).
indra zunaasiira	:: saMvatsara. TB 1.7.1.1 (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya).
indra zunaasiira	worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11-13] <aagneyo 'STaakapaalas saumyaz carus saavitro 'STaakapaalas saarasvataz caruH11 pauSNaz carur vaayave niyutvate payo vaa yavaaguur v>endraaya zunaasiiraaya dvaada12zakapaalas <saurya ekakapaala uSTaarau dakSiNaa siiraM vaa dvaadazaayogam>. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya)
indra zunaasiira	worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 <aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum> indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM <vaayavyam payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM dvaadazagavaM siiraM dakSiNaa> ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya)
indreSyaa		see indriyeSyaa.
indreSyaa		see rohiNii lakSmaNaa paSThauhii vaartraghnii.
indreSyaa		utpatti. JB 2.250 [267,19-24]. (triraatra, an ahiina)
indrezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.35. The 35. of the caturaziitilingas. kuzadhvaja, the son of brahmaa, vRtra's utpatti, yuddha between vRtra and indra, brahmahatyaa.
indrezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.19. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. brahmahatyaa.
indrezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.224.
indrezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.295 candrodakatiirthamaahaatmyapuurvakam indrezvaramaahaatmya.
indrezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16 indrezvaramaahaatmya (7.2.16.56-93ab zivaraatri, 7.2.16.101-133 zivaraatri).
indriya			see sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriya.
indriya			see sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriyaM viiryaM.
indriya			"einem Held bzw. Mann behoerig". Hisashi Miyakawa, 2002, "Der repraesentative Gebrauch von Eigennamen und seine Rolle fuer den Bedutungswandel," Travau du Cercle linguistique de Waseda, Vol. 6, p. 29, n. 27.
indriya			enumerated: praaNaaH ziirSan, viirya, cakSus, zrotra and vaac. KS 20.8 [27,7-8] apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati praaNaaz ziirSan viiryaM cakSuz zrotraM7 vaag vyRddhendriyaM vaa etad amedhyaM mRtaziirSam iti vaa etad aahur (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi).
indriya			three in a puruSa: aatman, prajaaH, pazavaH. JB 1.186 [77,12-13] triindriyaM vaa etat saama / aindriir Rca aindras saama / indra iti nidhanaM bhavati / triiNi puruSa indriyaaNy aatmaa prajaaH pazavaH / taany evaitenaatman parigRhNiite // (traikakubha saaman in the second uktha stotra)
indriya			indra's power, in a mantra used at the time of the agnyupasthaana in the upanaya. AzvGS 1.21.4 mayi medhaaM mayi prajaaM mayy agnis tejo dadhaatu / mayi medhaaM mayi prajaaM mayiindra indriyaM dadhaatu / mayi medhaaM mayi prajaaM mayi suuryo bhraajo dadhaatu //
indriya			:: anna, see anna :: indriya (KS).
indriya			:: apuupa, see apuupa :: indriya (AB).
indriya			:: dadhi, see dadhi :: indriya (TB).
indriya			:: garbha, see garbha :: indriya.
indriya			:: indra, see indra :: indriya.
indriya			:: jyaiSThya, see jyaiSThya :: indriya.
indriya			:: jyeSThabandhu, see jyeSThabandhu :: indriya.
indriya			:: pazavaH. KS 10.8 [134,2].
indriya			:: pazavaH. MS 2.2.8 [22,8].
indriya			:: pazavaH. TS 2.2.7.1.
indriya			:: soma, see soma :: indriya.
indriya			:: somapiitha. KS 11.1 [143,16] saumyo braahmaNo devatayendriyam asya somapiithaH; KS 13.5 [185,6]; [185,16].
indriya			:: somapiitha. TS 2.3.2.7.
indriya			:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: indriya (KS, TS).
indriya			a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha).
indriya			a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting five. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13c (dazazikhimanuyuktithiindriyaaMzais) [21,16-17] jiivasya karkaTa indriyasaMkhye pancame16 bhaage.
indriya			nirvacana. abhidharmakozavyaakhyaa 93.11-13 tasmaat indatiity asya zabdasya indriyam ity aadezaH katham avarNasya rabhaavaH tizabdasya ceyaadezaH tena nairuktena vidhaanena indriyam iti bhavati. (Toshio Horiuchi, 2006, "Seshin no daijo bussetsu ron," (Dr. thesis), p. 44, n. 27.)
indriya			an enumeration of the functions of them. garbhopaniSad 1 [10,11-14] pRthak zrotre zabdopalabdhau tvak sparze cakSuSii ruupe jihvaa rasane naasikaa ghraaNe upastha aanandane apaana utsarge buddhyaa budhyati manasaa saMkalpayati vaacaa vadati /
indriya			zaaradaatilaka 1.34-36 jnaanendriyaaNi zrotraM tvag dRg jihvaa naasikaa viduH / jnaanendriyaarthaaH zabdaadyaaH smRtaaH karmendriyaaNy api /34/ vaakpaaNipaadapaayvandhusaMjnaany aahur maNiiSiNaH / vacanaadaanagatayo visargaanandasaMyuktaaH /35/ karmendriyaarthaaH saMproktaa antaHkaraNam aatmanaH / mano buddhir ahaMkaaraz cittaM ca parikiirtitam /36/
indriya			prapancasaara 1.53-55ab.
indriya			in the sense of retas. KatyZS 25.11.21 indriyaM skannam adbhir upasinced yo me 'dya payaso rasaH pari doSaad udarpithaH / agnihotram iva somena tam ahaM punar aadada iti /21/
indriya			in the sense of retas. GobhGS 3.1.24 svayam indriyamocanam iti /24/ (Cf. KhadGS 2.5.13 naasya kaame reta skandet /13/) (vedavrata)
indriya			in the sense of retas. manu smRti 4.220 puuyaM cikitsakasyaannaM puMzcalyaas tv annam indriyam / viSThaa vaardhuSikasyaannaM zastravikrayiNo malam //
indriya, viirya		:: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: indriya, viirya.
indriya, viirya		:: garbha, see garbha :: indriya, viirya.
indriya, viirya		:: indra, see indra :: indriya, viirya (ZB).
indriya, viirya		:: traikakubha, see traikakubha :: indriya, viirya.
indriya, viirya		:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: indriya, viirya (TS, TB, JB, ZB).
indriya, viirya		:: vaaravantiiya, see vaaravantiiya :: indriya, viirya (MS, JB).
indriya, viirya		one whom people blame is deprived of indriya and viirya. MS 2.5.2 [49,17-19] indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yam abhizaMsanti indriyaM viiryaM garbho yad garbhiNiir bhavantiiindriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayanti. (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana)
indriya, viirya		one who places the nairRtii iSTakaas is deprived of indriya and viirya. MS 20.2.4 [20,12-14] indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo nairRtiir u12padhatte nivezanaH saMgamano vasuunaam ity aindryaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThata i13ndriyeNaivaatmaanaM samardhayati (nairRtii iSTakaas, agnicayana).
indriya, viirya		an aahitaagni whose fire is not produced is deprived of indriya and viirya. TB 3.7.3.1 vi vaa eSa indriyeNa viiryeNardhyate / yasyaahitaagner agnir mathyamaano na jaayate / (praayazcitta, when the fire is not produced)
indriya, viirya		one who leads vraatyaa life is deprived of vaac, because their vaac is deprived of indriya and viirya. JB 2.221-222 [255,9; 14-15] vaaco vaa ete vyRdhyante ye vraatyaaM dhaavayanti /221/ vaacaa hy apuutam amedhyaM vadanti / teSaam indriyaM viiryaM vaaco 'pakraamati / tad yad anuSTup pratipad bhavati abhipuurvam eva tad vaacaa samRdhyante. (ekaaha, vraatyastoma)
indriyaaNi		:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: indriyaaNi.
indriyaaNi viiryaaNi	:: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: indriyaaNi viiryaaNi (MS).
indriyakaama		try to find it in CARDs.
indriyakaama		TS 6.3.3.6 ekaadazaaratnim indriyakaamasyaikaadazaakSaraa triSTug indriyaM triSTug indriyaavy eva bhavati.
indriyasthaana		see ariSTa.
indriyasthaana		see mRtyucihna.
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: athaato varNasvariiyam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /1.2/ iha khalu varNaz ca svaraz ca gandhaz ca rasaz ca sparzaz ca cakSuz ca zrotraM ca ghraaNaM ca rasanaM ca sparzanaM ca sattvaM ca bhaktiz ca zaucaM ca ziilaM caacaaraz ca smRtiz caakRtiz ca prakRtiz ca vikRtiz ca balaM ca glaaniz ca medhaa ca harSaz ca raukSyaM ca snehaz ca tandraa caarambhaz ca gauravaM ca laaghavaM ca guNaaz caahaaraz ca vihaaraz caahaarapariNaamaz copaayaz caapaayaz ca vyaadhiz ca vyaadhipuurvaruupaM ca vedanaaz copadravaaz ca cchaayaa ca praticchaayaa ca svapnadarzanaM ca duutaadhikaaraz ca pathi cautpaatikaM caaturakule bhaavaavasthaantaraaNi ca bheSajasaMvRttiz ca bheSajavikaarayuktiz ceti pariikSyaaNi pratyakSaanumaanopadezair aayuSaH pramaaNaavazeSaM jijnaasamaanena bhiSajaa /1.3/ tatra tu khalv eSaaM pariikSyaaNaaM kaani cit puruSam anaazritaani kaani cic ca puruSasaMzrayaaNi / tatra yaani puruSam anaazritaani taany upadezato yuktiz ca pariikSeta puruSasaMzrayaaNi punaH prakRtito vikRtitaz ca /1.4/ tatra prakRtir jaatiprasaktaa ca kulaprasaktaa ca dezaanupaatinii ca kaalaanupaatinii ca vayo'nuvaatinii ca pratyaatmaniyataa ceti / jaatikuladezakaalavayaHpratyaatmaniyataa hi teSaaM teSaaM puruSaaNaaM te te bhaavavizeSaa bhavanti /1.5/ vikRtiH punar lakSaNanimittaa ca lakSyanimittaa ca nimittaanuruupaa ca /1.6/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) nimittaanuruupaa tu nimittaarthaanukaariNii yaa taam animittaaM nimittam aayuSaH pramaaNajnaanasyecchanti bhiSajo bhuuyaz caayuSaH kSayanimittaaM pretalingaanuruupaaM yaam aayuSo 'ntargatasya jnaanaartham upadizanti dhiiraaH / yaaM caadhikRtya puruSasaMzrayaaNi mumuurSato lakSaNaany upadekSyaamaH / ity uddezaH / taM vistareNaanuvyaakhyaasyaamaH /1.7/ tatraadita eva varNaadhikaaraH / tad yathaa kRSNaH zyaamaH zyaamaavadaataH avadaataz ceti prakRtivarNaaH zariirasya bhavanti yaaMz caaparaan upekSamaaNo vidyaad anuukato 'nyathaa vaapi nirdizyamaanaaMs tatjnaiH /1.8/ niilazyaavataamraharitazuklaaz ca varNaaH zariirasya vaikaarikaa bhavanti yaaMz caaparaan upekSamaaNo vidyaat praagvikRtaan abhuutvotpannaan / iti prakRtivikRtivarNaa bhavanty uktaaH zariirasya /1.9/ tatra prakRtivarNam ardhazariire vikRtivarNam ardhazariire dvaav api varNau maryaadaavibhaktau dRSTvaa yady evaM savyadakSiNavibhaagena yady evaM puurvapazcimavibhaagena yady uttaraadharavibhaagena yady antarbahirvibhaagena aaturasyaariSTam iti vidyaat  evam eva varNabhedo mukhe 'py anyatra vartamaano maraNaaya bhavati /1.10/ varNabhedena glaaniharSaraukSyasnehaa vyaakhyaataaH /1.11/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) tathaa pipluvyangatilakaalakapiDakaanaam anyatamasyaanane janmaaturasyaivam evaaprazastaM vidyaat /1.12/ nakhanayanavadanamuutrapuriiSahastapaadoSThaadiSv api ca vaikaarikoktaanaaM varNaanaam anyatamasya praadurbhaavo hiinabalavarNendriyeSu lakSaNam aayuSaH kSayasya bhavati /1.13/ yac caanyad api kiM cid varNavaikRtam abhuutapuurvaM sahasotpadyetaanimittam eva hiinamaanasyaaturasya zazvat tad ariSTam iti vidyaat / iti varNaadhikaaraH /1.14/ svaraadhikaaras tu haMsakrauncanemidundubhikalavinkakaakakapotajarjaraanukaaraaH prakRtisvaraa bhavanti yaaMz caaparaan upekSamaaNo 'pi vidyaad anuukato 'nyathaa vaapi nirdizyamaanaaMs tajjnaiH / eDarakalagrastaavyaktagadgadakSaamadiinaanukiirNaas tv aaturaaNaaM svaraa vaikaarikaa bhavanti yaaMz caaparaan upekSamaaNo 'pi vidyaat praagvikRtaan abhuutvotpannaan / iti prakRtivikRtisvaraa vyaakhyaataa bhavanti /1.15/ tatra prakRtivaikaarikaaNaaM svaraaNaam aazv abhinirvRttiH svaraanekatvam ekasya caanekatvam aprazastam / iti svaraadhikaaraH /1.16/ iti varNasvaraadhikaarau yathaavad uktau mumuuSataaM lakSaNajnaanaartham iti /1.17/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) bhavanti caatra: yasya vaikaariko varNaH zariira upapadyate / ardhe vaa yadi vaa kRtsne nimittaM na ca naasti saH /1.18/ niilaM vaa yadi vaa zyaavaM taamraM vaa yadi vaaruNam / mukhaardham anyathaa varNo mukhaardhe 'riSTam ucyate /1.19/ sneho mukhaardhe suvyakto raukSyam ardhamukhe bhRzam / glaanir ardhe tathaa harSo mukhaardhe pretalakSaNam /1.20/ tilakaaH piplavo vyangaa raajayaz ca pRthagvidhaaH / aaturasyaazu jaayante mukhe praaNaan mumukSataH /1.21/ tatra zlokaH: iti varNasvaraav uktau lakSaNaarthaM mumuurSataam / yas tau samyag vijaanaati naayurjnaane sa muhyati /1.22/(to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) athaataH puSpitakam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /2.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /2.2/ puSpaM yathaa puurvaruupaM phalasyedaM bhaviSyataH / tathaa lingam ariSTaakhyaM puurvaruupaM mariSyataH /2.3/ apy evaM tu bhavet puSpaM phalenaananubandhi yat / phalaM caapi bhavet kiM cid yasya puSpaM na puurvajam /2.4/ na tv ariSTasya jaatasya naazo 'sti maraNaad Rte / maraNaM caapi tan naasti yan naariSTapuraHsaraM /2.5/ mithyaadRSTam ariSTaabham anariSTam ajaanataa / ariSTaM vaapy asaMbuddham etat prajnaaparaadhajam /2.6/ jnaanasaMbodhanaarthaM tu lingair maraNapuurvajaiH / puSpitaan upadekSyaamo naraan bahuvidhar bahuun /2.7/ naanaapuSpopamo gandho yasya bhaati divaanizam / puSpitasya vanasyeva naanaadrumalataavataH /2.8/ tam aahuH puSpitaM dhiiraa naraM maraNalakSaNaiH / sa naa saMvatsaraad dehaM jahaatiiti vinizcayaH /2.9/ evam ekaikazaH puSpair yasya gandhaH samo bhavet / iSTair vaa yadi vaaniSTaiH sa ca puSpita ucyate /2.10/ samaasenaazubhaan gandhaan ekatvenaathavaa punaH / aajighred yasya gaatreSu taM vidyaat puSpitaM bhiSak /2.11/ aaplutaanaaplute kaaye yasya gandhaaH zubhaazubhaaH / vyatyaasenaanimittaaH syuH sa ca puSpita ucyate /2.12/ tad yathaa: candanaM kuSThaM tagaraaguruNii madhu / maalyaM muutrapuriiSe ca mRtaani kuNapaani ca /2.13/ ye caanye vividhaatmaano gandhaa vividhayonayaH / te 'py anenaanumaanena vijneyaa vikRtiM gataaH /2.14/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) idaM caapy atidezaarthaM lakSaNaM gandhasaMzrayam / vakSyaamo yad abhijnaaya bhiSaG maraNam aadizet /2.15/ viyonir viduro gandho yasya gaatreSu jaayate / iSTo vaa yadi vaaniSTo na sa jiivati taaM samaam /2.16/ etaavad gandhavijnaanaM rasajnaanam ataH param / aaturaaNaaM zariireSu vakSyate vidhipuurvakam /2.17/ yo rasaH prakRtisthaanaaM naraaNaaM dehasaMbhavaH / sa eSaaM carame kaale vikaaraM bhajate dvayam /2.18/ kaz cid evaasya vairasyam atyartham upapadyate / svaadutvam aparaz caapi vipulaM bhajate rasaH /2.19/ tam anenaanumaanena vidyaad vikRtim aagatam / manuSyo hi manuSyasya kathaM rasam avaapnuyaat /2.20/ makSikaaz caiva yuukaaz ca daMzaaz ca mazakaiH saha / virasaad apasarpanti jantoH kaayaan mumuurSataH /2.21/ atyartharasikaM kaayaM kaalapakvasya makSikaaH / api snaataanuliptasya bhRzam aayaanti sarvazaH /2.22/ saamaanyena mayoktaani lingaani rasagandhayoH / puSpitasya narasyaitat phalaM maraNam aadizet /2.23/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) athaataH parimarzaniiyam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /3.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /3.2/ varNe svare ca gandhe ca rase coktaM pRthak pRthak / lingaM mumuurSataaM samyak sparzeSv api nibodhata /3.3/ sparzapradhaanyenaivaaturasyaayuSaH pramaaNaavazeSaM jijnaasuH prakRtisthena paaNinaa zariiram asya kevalaM spRzet parimarzayed vaanyena / parimRzataa tu khalv aaturazariiram ime bhaavaas tatra tatraavaboddhavyaa bhavanti / tad yathaa stataM spandamaanaanaaM zariiradezaanaam aspandanaM nityoSmaNaaM ziitiibhaavaH mRduunaaM daaruNatvaM zlakSNaanaaM kharatvaM sataam asadbhaavaH sandhiinaaM sraMsabhraMzacyavanaani maaMsazoNitayor viitiibhaavaH daarunatvaM svedaanubandhaH stambho vaa yac caanyad api kiM cid iidRzaM sparzaanaaM lakSaNaM bhRzavikRtam animittaM syaat / iti lakSaNaM spRzyaanaaM bhaavaanaam uktaM samaasena /3.4/ tad vyaasato 'nuvyaakhyaasyaamaH tasya cet parimRzyamaanaM pRthagtvena paadajanghorusphigudarapaarzvapRSTheSikaapaaNigriivaataalvoSThalalaataM svinnaM ziitaM stabdhaM daaruNaM viitamaaMsazoNitaM vaa syaat paraasur ayaM puruSo na ciraat kaalaM mariSyatiiti vidyaat / tasya cet parimRzyamaanaani pRthaktvena gulphajaanuvankSaNagudavRSameDhranaabhyaMsastanamaNikaparzukaahanunaasikaakarNaakSibhruuzankhaadiini srastaani vyastaani cyutaani sthaanebhyaH skannaani vaa syuH paraasur ayaM puruSo 'ciraat kaalaM mariSyatiiti vidyaat /3.5/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) tathaasyocchvaasamanyaadantapakSmacakSuHkezalomodaranakhaanguliir aalakSayet / tasya ced ucchvaaso 'tidiirgho 'tihrasvo vaa syaat paraasur iti vidyaat / tasya cen manye parimRzyamaane na spandeyaataaM paraasur iti vidyaat / tasya ced dantaaH parikiirNaaH zvetaa jaatazarkaraaH syuH paraasur iti vidyaat / tasya cet pakSmaaNi jaTaabaddhaani syuH paraasur iti vidyaat / tasya cec cakSuSii prakRtihiine vikRtiyukte atyutpiNDite atipraviSTe atijihme ativiSame atimuktabandhane atisrasrute satatonimiSite satatanimiSite nimiSonmeSaatipravRtte vibhraantadRSTike vipariitadRSTike hiinadRSTike vyastadRSTike nakulaandhe kapotaandhe alaatavarNe kRSNapiitaniilazyaavataamraharitahaaridrazuklavaikaarikaaNaaM varNaanaam anyatamenaatiplute vaa syaataaM tadaa paraasur iti vidyaat / athaasya kezalomaany aayacchet tasya cet kezalomaany aayamyamaanaani pralucyeran na ced vedayeyus taM paraasur iti vidyaat / tasya ced udare siraaH prakaazereJ zyaavataamraniilahaaridrazuklaa vaa syuH paraasur iti vidyaat / tasya cen nakhaa viitamaaMsazoNitaaH pakvajaambavavarNaaH syuH paraasur iti vidyaat / athaasyaanguliir aayacchet tasya ced angulaya aayamyamaanaa na sphuTeyuH paraasur iti vidyaat /3.6/ tatra zlokaH: etaan spRzyaan bahuun yaH spRzyann avabudhyate / aature na sa saMmoham aayurjnaanasya gacchati /3.7/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) athaata indriyaaniikam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /4.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /4.2/ indriyaaNi yathaa jantoH pariikSeta vizeSavit / jnaatum icchan bhiSaG maanam aayuSas tan nibodhaya /4.3/ anumaanaat pariikSeta darzanaadiini tattvataH / addhaa hi viditaM jnaanam indriyaaNaam atiindriyam /4.4/ svasthebhyo vikRtaM yasya jnaanam indriyasaMzrayam / aalakSyetaanimittena lakSaNaM maraNasya tat /4.5/ ity uktaM lakSaNaM samyag indriyeSv azubhodayam / tad eva tu punar bhuuyo vistareNa nibodhata /4.6/ ghaniibhuutam ivaakaazam aakaazam iva mediniim / vigiitam ubhayaM hy etat pazyan maraNam Rcchati /4.7/ yasya darzanam aayaati maaruto 'mbaragocaraH / agnir naayaati caadiiptas tasyaayuHkSayam aadizet /4.8/ jale suvimale jaalam ajaalaavatate naraH / sthite gacchati vaa dRSTvaa jiivitaat parimucyate /4.9/ jaagrat pazyati yaH pretaan rakSaaMsi vividhaani ca / anyad vaapy adbhutaM kiM cin na sa jiivitum arhati /4.10/ yo 'gniM prakRtivarNasthaM niilaM pazyati niSprabham / kRSNaM vaa yadi vaa zuklaM nizaaM vrajati saptamiim /4.11/ mariiciin asato meghaan meghaan vaapy asato 'mbare / vidyuto vaa vinaa meghaiH pazyan maraNam Rcchati /4.12/ mariiciin asato meghaan meghaan vaapy asato 'mbare / vidyuto vaa vinaa meghaiH pazyan maraNam Rcchati /4.12/ mRnmayiim iva yaH paatriiM kRSNaambarasamaavRtaam / aadityam iikSate zuddhaM candraM vaa na sa jiivati /4.13/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) aparvaNi yadaa pazyet suuryaacandramasor graham / avyaadhito vyaadhito vaa tadantaM tasya jiivitam /4.14/ naktaM suuryam ahaz candram anagnau dhuumam utthitam / agniM vaa niSprabhaM raatrau dRSTvaa maraNam Rcchati /4.15/ prabhaavataH prabhaahiinaan niSprabhaaMz ca prabhaavataH / naraa vilingaan pazyanti bhaavaan bhaavaaJ jihaasavaH /4.16/ vyaakRtiini vivarNaani visaMkhyopagataani ca / vinimittaani pazyanti ruupaaNy aayuHkSaye naraaH /4.17/ yaz ca pazyaty adRzyaan vai dRzyaan yaz ca na pazyati / taav ubhau pazyataH kSipraM yamakSayam asaMzayam /4.18/ azabdasya ca yaH zrotaa zabdaan yaz ca na budhyate / dvaav apy etau yathaa pretau tathaa jneyau vijaanataa /4.19/ saMvRtyaangulibhiH karNau jvaalaazabdaM ya aaturaH / na zRNoti gataasuM taM buddhimaan parivarjayet /4.20/ viparyayeNa yo vidyaad gandhaanaaM saadhvasaadhutaam / na vaa taan sarvazo vidyaat taM vidyaad vigataayuSam /4.21/ yo rasaan na vijaanaati na vaa jaanaati tattvataH / mukhapaakaad Rte pakvaM tam aahuH kuzalaa naram /4.22/ uSNaaJ chiitaan kharaaJ chlakSNaan mRduun api ca daaruNaan / spRzyaan spRSTvaa tato 'nyatvaM mumuurSus teSu manyate /4.23/ antareNa tapas tiivraM yogaM vaa vidhipuurvakam / indriyair adhikaM pazyan pancatvam adhigacchati /4.24/ indriyaaNaam Rte dRSTer indriyaarhaan adoSajaan / naraH pazyanti yaH kaz cid indriyair na sa jiivati /4.25/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) svasthaaH prajnaaviparyaasair indriyaartheSu vaikRtam / pazyanti ye 'sad bahuzas teSaaM maraNam aadizet /4.26/ etad indriyavijnaanaM yaH pazyati yathaatatham / maraNaM jiivitaM caiva sa bhiSak jnaatum arhati /4.27/ athaataH puurvaruupiiyam indriyaM vyaakhyaamaH /5.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /5.2/ puurvaruupaaNy asaadhyaanaaM vikaaraaNaaM pRthak pRthak / bhinnaabhinnaani vakSyaamo bhiSajaaM jnaanavRddhaye /5.3/ puurvaruupaaNi sarvaaNi jvaroktaany atimaatrayaa / yaM vizanti vizaty enaM mRtyur jvarapuraHsaraH /5.4/ anyasyaapi ca rogasya puurvaruupaaNi yaM naram / vizanty anena kalpena tasyaapi maraNaM dhruvam /5.5/ puurvaruupaikadezaaMs tu vakSyaamo 'nyaan sudaaruNaan / ye rogaan anubadhnanti mRtyur yair anubadhyate /5.6/ balaM ca hiiyate yasya pratizyaayaz ca vardhate / tasya naariiprasaktasya zoSo 'ntaayopajaayate /5.7/ zvabhir uSTraiH kharair vaapi yaati yo dakSiNaaM dizam / svapne yakSmaaNam aasaadya jiivitaM sa vimuncati /5.8/ pretaiH saha piben madyaM svapne yaH kRSyate zunaa / sughoraM jvaram aasaadya jiivitaM sa vimuncati /5.9/ laakSaaraktaambaraabhaM yaH pazyaty ambaram antikaat / sa raktapittam aasaadya tenaivaantaaya niiyate /5.10/ raktasrag raktasarvaango raktavaasaa muhur hasan / yaH svapne hRyate naaryaa sa raktaM praapya siidati /5.11/ zuulaaTopantrakuujaaz ca daurbalyaM caatimaatrayaa / nakhaadiSu ca vaivarNyaM gulmenaantakaro grahaH /5.12/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) lataa kaNTakinii yasya daaruNaa hRdi jaayate / svapne gulmas tam antaaya kruuro vizati maanavam /5.13/ kaaye 'lpam api saMspRSTaM subhRzam yasya diiryate / kSataani ca na rohanti kuSThair mRtyur hinasti tam /5.14/ nagnasyaajyaavasiktasya juhvato 'gnim anarciSam / padmaany urasi jaayante svapne kuSThair mariSyataH /5.15/ snaataanuliptagaatre 'pi yasmin gRdhnanti makSikaaH / sa prameheNa saMsparzaM praapya tenaiva hanyate /5.16/ snehaM bahuvidhaM svapne caNDaalaiH saha yaH pibet / badhyate sa prameheNa spRzyate 'ntaaya maanavaH /5.17/ dhyaanaayaasau tathodvegau mohaz caasthaanasaMbhavaH / aratir balahaaniz ca mRtyur unmaadapuurvakaH /5.18/ aahaaradveSiNaM pazyan luptacittam udarditam / vidyaad dhiiro mumuurSuM tam unmaadena atipaatinaa /5.19/ krodhanaM traasabahulaM sakRtprahasitaananam / muurcchaapipaasaabahulaM hanty unmaadaH zariiriNam /5.20/ nRtyan rakSogaNaiH saakaM yaH svapne 'mbhasi siidati / sa praapya bhRzam unmaadaM yaati lokam ataH param /5.21/ asat tamaH pazyati yaH zRNoty apy asataH svanaan / bahuun bahuvidhaan jaagrat so 'pasmaareNa badhyate /5.22/ mattaM nRtyantam aavidhya preto harati yaM naram / svapne harati taM mRtyur apasmaarapuraHsaraH /5.23/ stabhyete pratibuddhasya hanuu manye tathaakSiNii / yasya taM bahiraayaamo gRhiitvaa hanty asaMzayam /5.24/ zaSkuliir vaapy apuupaan vaa svapne khaadati yo naraH / sa cet taadRk chardayati pratibuddho na jiivati /5.25/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) etaani puurvaruupaaNi yaH samyag avabudhyate / sa eSaam anubandhaM ca phalaM ca jnaatum arhati /5.26/ imaaMz caapy aparaan svapnaan daaruNaan upalakSayet / vyaadhitaanaaM vinaazaaya klezaaya mahate 'pi vaa /5.27/ yasyottamaange jaayante vaMzagulmalataadayaH / vayaaMsi ca viliiyante svapne mauNDyam iyaac ca yaH /5.28/ gRdhroluukazvakaakaadyaiH svapne yaH parivaaryate / rakSaHpretapizaacastriicaNDaaladraviDaandhrakaiH /5.29/ vaMzavetralataapaazatRNakaNTakasaMkaTe / saMsajjati hi yaH svapne yo gacchan prapataty api /5.30/ bhuumau paaMszuupadhaanaayaaM valmiike vaatha bhasmani / zmazaanaayatane zvabhre svapne yaH prapataty api /5.32/ kaluSe 'mbhasi panke vaa kuupe vaa tamasaavRte / svapne majjati ziighreNa srotasaa hriyate ca yaH /5.32/ snehapaanaM tathaabhyangaH pracchardanavirecane / hiraNyalaabhaH kalahaH svapne bandhaparaajayau /5.33/ upaanadyuganaazaz ca prapaataH paadacarmaNoH / harSaH svapne prakupitaiH pitRbhiz caavabhartsanam /5.34/ dantacandraarkanakSatradevataadiipacakSuSaam / patanaM vaa vinaazo vaa svapne bhedo nagasya vaa /5.35/ raktapuSpaM vanaM bhuumiM paapakarmaalayaM citaam / guhaandhakaarasaMbaadhaM svapne yaH pravizaty api /5.36/ raktamaalii hasann uccair digvaasaa dakSiNaaM dizam / daaruNaam aTaviiM svapne kapiyuktena yaati vaa /5.37/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) kaaSaayiNaam asaumyaanaaM nagnaanaaM daNDadhaariNaam / kRSNaanaaM raktanetraaNaaM svapne necchanti darzanam /5.38/ kRSNaa paapaa niraacaaraa diirghakezanakhastanii / viraagamaalyavasanaa svapne kaalanizaa mataa /5.39/ ity ete daaruNaaH svapnaa rogii yair yaati pancataam / arogaH saMzayaM gatvaa kaz cid eva pramucyate /5.40/ manovahaanaaM puurNatvaad doSair atibalais tribhiH / srotasaaM daaruNaan svapnaan kaale pazyati daaruNe /5.41/ naatiprasuptaH puruSaH saphalaan aphalaaMs tathaa / indriyezena manasaa svapnaan pazyaty anekadhaa /5.42/ dRSTaM zrutaanubhuutaM ca praarthitaM kalpitaM tathaa / bhaavikaM doSajaM caiva svapnaM saptavidhaM viduH /5.43/ tatra pancavidhaM puurvam aphalaM bhiSad aadizet / divaasvapnam atihrasvam atidiirghaM ca budddhimaan /5.44/ dRSTaH prathamaraatre yaH svapnaH so 'lpaphalo bhavet / na svaped yaM punar dRSTvaa sa sadyaH syaan mahaaphalaH /5.45/ akalyaaNam api svapnaM dRSTvaa tatraiva yaH punaH / pazyet saumyaM zubhaakaaraM tasya vidyaac chubhaM phalam /5.46/ tatra zlokaH: puurvaruupaaNy atha svapnaan ya imaan vetti daaruNaan / na sa mohaad asaadhyeSu karmaaNy aarabhate bhiSak /5.47/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) athaataH katamaanizariiriiyam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /6.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /6.2/ katamaani zariiraaNi vyaadhimanti mahaamune / yaani vaidyaH parihared yeSu karma na siddhyati /6.3/ ity aatreyo 'gnivezena praznaM pRSTaH sudurvacam / aacacakSe yathaa tasmai bhagavaaMs tan nibodhata /6.4/ yasya vai bhaaSamaaNasya rujaty uurdhvam uro bhRzam / annaM ca cyavate bhuktaM sthitaM caapi na jiiryati /6.5/ balaM ca hiiyate ziighraM tRSNaa caatipravardhate / jaayate hRdi zuulaM ca taM bhiSak parivarjayet /6.6/ hikkaa gambhiirajaa yasya zoNitaM caatisaaryate / na tasmai bheSajaM dadyaat smarann aatreyazaasanam /6.7/ aanaahaz caatisaaraz ca yam etau durbalaM naram / vyaadhitaM vizato rogau durlabhaM tasya jiivitam /6.8/ aanaahaz caatitRSNaa ca yam etau durbalaM naram / vizato vijahaty enaM praaNaa naaticiraan naram /6.9/ jvaraH paurvaahniko yasya zuSkakaasaz ca daaruNaH / balamaaMsavihiinasya yathaa pretas tathaiva saH /6.10/ yasya muutraM puriiSaM ca grathitaM saMpravartate / niruuSmaNo jathariNaH zvasano na sa jiivati /6.11/ zvayathur yasya kukSistho hastapaadaM visarpati / jnaatisanghaM sa saMklezya tena rogeNa hanyate /6.12/ zvayathur yasya paadasthas tathaa sraste ca piNDike / siidataz caapy ubhe janghe taM bhiSak parivarjayet /6.13/ zuunahastaM zuunapaadaM zuunaguhyodaraM naram / hiinavarNabalaahaaram auSadhair nopapaadayet /6.14/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) uroyukto bahuzleSmaa niilaH piitaH salohitaH / satataM cyavate yasya duuraat taM parivarjayet /6.15/ hRSTaromaa saandramuutraH zuunaH kaasajvaraarditaH / kSiiNamaaMso naro duuraad varjyo vaidyena jaanataa /6.16/ trayaH prakupitaa yasya doSaaH kaSTaabhilakSitaaH / kRzasya balahiinasya naasti tasya cikitsitam /6.17/ jvaraatisaarau zophaante zvayathur vaa tayoH kSaye / durbalasya vizeSeNa narasyaantaaya jaayate /6.18/ paaNDuraz ca kRzo 'tyarthaM tRSNayaabhipariplutaH / Dambarii kupitocchvaasaH pratyaakhyeyo vijaanataa /6.19/ hanumanyaagrahas tRSNaa balahraaso 'timaatrayaa / praaNaaz corasi vartante yasya taM parivarjayet /6.20/ taamyaty aayacchate zarma na kiM cid api vindati / kSiiNamaaMsabalaahaaro mumuurSur aciraan naraH /6.21/ viruddhayonayo yasya viruddhopakramaa bhRzam / vardhante daaruNaa rogaaH ziighraM ziighraM sa hanyate /6.22/ balaM vijnaanam aarogyaM grahaNii maaMsazonitam / etaani yasya kSiiyante kSipraM kSipraM sa hanyate /6.23/ aarogyaM hiiyate yasya prakRtiH parihiiyate / sahasaa sahasaa tasya mRtyur harati jiivitam /6.24/ tatra zolakaH: ity etaani zariiraaNi vyaadhimanti vivarjayet / na hy eSu dhiiraaH pazyanti siddhiM kaaM cid upakramaat /6.25/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) athaataH pannaruupiiyam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /7.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /7.2/ dRSTyaaM yasya vijaaniiyaat pannaruupaaM kumaarikaam / praticchaayaamayiim akSNor nainam icchec cikitsitum /7.3/ jyotsnaayaam aatape diipe salilaadarzayor api / angeSu vikRtaa yasya cchaayaa pretas tathaiva saH /7.4/ chinnaa bhinnaakulaa cchaayaa hiinaa vaapy adhikaapi vaa / naSTaa tanvii dvidhaacchinnaa vikRtaa viziraa ca yaa /7.5/ etaaz caanyaaz ca yaah kaaz cit praticchaayaa vigarhitaaH / sarvaa mumuurSataaM jneyaa na cel lakSyanimittajaaH /7.6/ saMsthaanena pramaaNena varNena prabhayaa tathaa / chaayaa vivartate yasya svastho 'pi preta eva saH /7.7/ saMsthaanam aakRtir jneyaa suSamaa viSamaa ca saa / madhyam alpaM mahac coktaM pramaaNaM trividhaM nRNaam /7.8/ pratipramaaNasaMsthaanaa jalaadarzaatapaadiSu chaayaa yaa saa praticchaayaa chaayaa varNaprabhaazrayaa /7.9/ khaaadiinaaM panca pancaanaaM chaayaa vividhalakSaNaaH / naabhasii nirmalaa niilaa sasnehaa saprabheva ca /7.10/ ruukSaa zyaavaaruNaa yaa tu vaayavii sa hataprabhaa / vizuddharaktaa tv aagneyii diiptaabhaa darzanapriyaa /11/ zuddhavaiduuryavimalaa susnigdhaa caambhasii mataa / sthiraa snigdhaa ghanaa zlakSNaa zyaamaa zvetaa ca paarthivii /7.14/ vaayavii garhitaa tv aasaaM catasraH syuH sukhodayaaH / vaayavii tu vinaazaaya klezaaya mahate 'pi vaa /7.13/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) syaat taijasii prabhaa sarvaa saa tu saptavidhaa smRtaa / raktaa piitaa sitaa zyaavaa haritaa paaNDuraasitaa /7.14/ taasaaM yaaH syur vikaasinyaH snigdhaaz ca vipulaaz ca yaaH / taaH zubhaa ruukSamalinaaH saMkSiptaaz caazubhodayaaH /7.15/ varNam aakraamati cchaayaa bhaas tu varNaprakaazinii / aasannaa lakSyate cchaayaa bhaaH prakRSTaa prakaazate /7.16/ naacchaayo naaprabhaH kaz cid vizeSaaz cihnayanti tu / nRNaaM zubhaazubhotpattiM kaale chaayaaprabhaazrayaaH /7.17/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) kaamalaakSNor mukhaM puurNaM zankhayor muktamaaMsataa / saMtraasaz coSNagaatratvaM yasya taM parivarjayet /7.18/ utthaapyamaanaH zayanaat pramohaM yaati yo naraH / muhur muhur na saptaahaM sa jiivati vikatthanaH /7.19/ saMsRSTaa vyaadhayo yasya pratilomaanulomagaaH / aapannaa grahaNii praayaH so 'rdhamaasaM na jiivati /7.20/ uparuddhasya rogeNa karzitasyaalpam aznataH / bahu muutrapuriiSaM syaad yasya taM parivarjayet /7.21/ durbalo bahu bhunkte yaH praag bhuktaad annam aaturaH / alpamuutrapuriiSaz ca yathaa pretas tathaiva saH /7.22/ iSTaM ca guNasaMpannam annam aznaati yo naraH / zazvac ca balavarNaabhyaaM hiiyate na sa jiivati /7.23/ prakuujati prazvasiti zithilaM caatisaaryate / balahiinaH pipaasaartaH zuSkaasyo na sa jiivati /7.24/ hrasvaM ca yaH prazvasiti vyaaviddhaM spandate ca yaH / mRtam eva tam aatreyo vyaacacakSe punarvasuH /7.25/ uurdhvaM ca yaH prazvasiti zleSmaNaa caabhibhuuyate / hiinavarNabalaahaaro yo naro na sa jiivati /7.26/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) uurdhvaagre nayane yasya manye caaratakampane / balahiinaH pipaasaartaH zuSkaasyo na sa jiivati /7.27/ yasya gaNDaav upacitau jvarakaasau ca daaruNau / zuulii pradveSTi caapy annaM tasmin karma na sidhyati /7.28/ vyaavRttamuurdhajihvaasyo bhruvau yasya ca vicyute / kaNTakaiz caacitaa jihvaa yathaa pretas tathaiva saH /7.29/ zephaz caatyartham utsiktaM niHsRtau vRSaNau bhRzam / ataz caiva viparyaaso vikRtyaa pretalakSaNam /7.30/ nicitaM yasya maaMsaM syaat tvagasthiSv eva dRzyate / kSiiNasyaanaznatas tasya maasam aayuH paraM bhavet /7.31/ tatra zlokaH: idaM lingam ariSTaakhyam anekam abhijajinivaan / aayurvedavid ity aakhyaaM labhate kuzalo janaH /7.32/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) athaato 'vaakzirasiiyam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /8.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /8.2/ avaakziraa vaa jihmaa vaa yasya vaa viziraa bhavet / janto ruupapraticchaayaa nainam icchec cikitsitum /8.3/ jaTiibhuutaani pakSmaaNi dRSTiz caapi nigRhyate / yasya jantor na taM dhiiro bheSajenopapaadayet /8.4/ yasya zuunaani vartmaani na samaayanti zuSyataH / cakSuSii copadihyete yathaa pretas tathaiva saH /8.5/ bhruvor vaa yadi vaa muurdhni siimantaavartakaan bahuun / apuurvaan akRtaan vyaktaan dRSTvaa maraNam aadizet /8.6/ tryaham etena jiivanti lakSaNenaaturaa naraaH / arogaaNaaM punas tv etat SaDraatraM param ucyate /8.7/ aayamyotpaaTitaan kezaan yo naro naavabudhyate / anaaturo vaa rogii vaa SaDraatraM naativartate /8.8/ yasya kezaa nirabhyangaa dRzyante 'bhyaktasaMnibhaaH / uparuddhaayuSaM jnaatvaa taM dhiiraH parivarjayet /8.9/ glaayate naasikaavaMzaH pRthutvaM yasya gacchati / azuunaH zuunasaMkaazaH pratyaakhyeyaH sa jaanataa /8.10/ atyarthavikRtaa yasya yasya caatyarthasaMvRtaa / jihvaa vaa parizuSkaa vaa naasikaa na sa jiivati /8.11/ mukhaM zabdazravaav oSThau zuklazyaavaatilohitau / vikRtyaa yasya vaa niilau na sa rogaad vimucyate /8.12/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) asthizvetaa dvijaa yasya puSpitaaH pankasaMvRtaaH / vikRtyaa na sa rogaM taM vihaayaarogyam aznute /8.13/ stabdhaa nizcetanaa gurvii kaNTakopacitaa bhRzam / zyaavaa zuSkaathavaa zuunaa pretajihvaa visarpiNii /8.14/ diirgham ucchvasya yo hrasvaM naro niHzvasya taamyati / uparuddhaayuSaM jnaatvaa taM dhiiraH parivarjayet /8.15/ hastau paadau ca manye ca taalu caivaatiziitalam / bhavaty aayuHkSaye kruuram athavaapi bhaven mRdu /8.16/ ghaTTayaJ jaanunaa jaanu paadaav udyamya paatayan / yo 'paasyati muhur vakram aaturo na sa jiivati /8.17/ dantaiz chindan nakhaagraaNi nakhaiz chindaJ chiroruhaan / kaaSThena bhuumiM vilikhan na rogaat parimucyate /8.18/ dantaan khaadati yo jaagrad asaamnaa virudan hasan / vijaanaati na ced duHkhaM na sa rogaad vimucyate /8.19/ muhur hasan muhuH kSveDan zayyaaM paadena hanti yaH / uccaiz chidraani vimRzann aaturo na sa jiivati /8.20/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) yair vindati puraa bhaavaiH sametaiH paramaaM ratim / tair evaaramamaaNasya glaasnor maraNam aadizet /8.21/ na bibharti ziro griivaa na pRSThaM bhaaram aatmanaH / na hanuu piNDam aasyastham aaturasya mumuurSataH /8.22/ sahasaa jvarasaMtaapas tRSNaa muurcchaa balakSayaH / vizleSaNaM ca saMdhiinaaM mumuurSor upajaayate /8.23/ gosarge vadanaad yasya svedaH pracyavate bhRzam / lepajvaropataptasya durlabhaM tasya jiivitam /8.24/ nopaiti kaNTham aahaaro jihvaa kaNTham upaiti ca / aayuSy antaM gate jantor balaM ca parihiiyate /8.25/ ziro vikSipate kRcchraan muncayitvaa prapaaNikau / lalaaTasnupratasvedo mumuurSuz cyutabandhanaH /8.26/ tatra zlokaH: imaani lingaani nareSu buddhimaan vibhaavayetaavahito mumuurSuSu / kSaNena bhuutvaa hy upayaanti kaani cin naaphalaM lingam ihaasti kiM cana /8.27/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) 

indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) duutaadhikaare vakSyaamo lakSaNaani mumuurSataam / yaani dRSTvaa bhiSak praajnaH pratyaakhyaayaad asaMyamam /12.9/ muktakeze 'thavaa nagne rudaty aprayate 'thavaa / bhiSag abhyaagataM dRSTvaa duutaM maraNam aadizet /12.10/ supte bhiSaji ye duutaaz chindaty api ca bhindati / aagacchanti bhiSak teSaaM na bhartaaram anuvrajet /12.11/ juhvaty agniM tathaa piNDaan pitRbhyo nirvapaty api / vaidyaduutaa ya aayaanti te ghnanti prajighaaMsavaH /12.12/ kathayaty aprazastaani cintayaty athavaa punaH / vaidye duutaa manuSyaaNaam aagacchanti mumuurSataam /12.13/ mRtadagdhavinaSTaani bhajati vyaaharaty api / aprazastaani caanyaani vaidye duutaa mumuurSataam /12.14/ vikaarasaamaanyaguNe deze kaale 'thavaa bhiSak / duutam abhyaagataM dRSTvaa naaturaM tam upaacaret /12.15/ diinabhiitadrutatrastamalinaam asatiiM striyam / triin vyaakRtiiMz ca SaNDaaMz ca duutaan vidyaan mumuurSataam /12.16/ angavyasaninaM duutaM linginaM vyaadhitaM tathaa / saMprekSya cograkarmaaNaM na vaidyo gantum arhati /12.17/ aaturaartham anupraaptaM kharoSTrarthavaahanam / duutaM dRSTvaa bhiSag vidyaad aaturasya paraabhavam /12.18/ palaalavusamaaMsaasthikezalomanakhadvijaan / maarjaniiM musalaM suurpam upaanaccarma vicyutam /12.19/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) tRNakaaSThatupaangaaraM spRzanto loSTam azma ca / tatpuurvadarzane duutaa vyaaharanti mumuurSataam /12.20/ yasmiMz ca duute bruvati vaakyam aaturasaMzrayam / pazyen nimittam azubhaM taM ca naanuvrajed bhiSak /12.21/ tathaa vyasaninaM pretaM pretaalaMkaaram eva vaa / bhinnaM dagdhaM vinaSTaM vaa tadvaadiini vacaaMsi vaa /12.22/ raso vaa kaTukas tiivro gandho vaa kauNapo mahaan / sparzo vaa vipulaH kruuro yad vaanyad azubhaM bhavet /12.23/ tatpuurvam abhito vaakyaM vaakyakaale 'thavaa punaH / duutaanaaM vyaahRtaM zrutvaa dhiiro maraNam aadizet /12.24/ iti duutaadhikaaro 'yam uktaH kRtsno mumuurSataam / (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) pathy aaturakulaanaaM ca vakSyaamy autpaatikaM punaH /12.25/ avakSutam athotkruSTaM skhalanaM patanaM tathaa / aakrozaH saMprahaaro vaa pratiSedho vigarhaNam /26/ vastroSNiiSottaraasangacchatropaanadyugaazrayam / vyasanaM darzanaM caapi mRtavyasaninaaM tathaa /27/ caityadhvajapataakaanaaM puurNaanaaM patanaani ca / hataaniSTapravaadaaz ca duuSaNaM bhasmapaaMzubhiH /28/ pathacchedo biDaalena zunaa sarpeNa vaa punaH / mRgadvijaanaaM kruuraaNaaM giro diiptaaM dizaM prati /29/ zayanaasanayaanaanaam uttaanaanaaM ca darzanam / ity etaany aprazastaani sarvaaNy aahur maniiSiNaH /30/ etaani pathi vaidyena pazyataaturavezmani / zRNvataa ca na gantavyaM tadaagaaraM vipazcitaa /31/ ity autpaatikam aakhyaataM pathi vaidyavigarhitam / (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) imaam api ca budhyeta gRhaavasthaaM mumuurSataam /12.32/ praveze puurNakumbhaagnimRdbiijaphalasarpiSaam / vRSabraahmaNaratnaannadevataanaaM ca nirgatim /33/ agnipuurNaani paatraaNi bhinnaani vizikhaani ca / bhiSaG mumuurSataaM vezma pravizann eva pazyati /34/ chinnabhinnaani dagdhaani bhagnaani mRditaani ca / durbalaani ca sevante mumuurSor vaizmikaa janaaH /35/ zayanaM vasanaM yaanaM gamanaM bhojanaM rutam / zruuyate 'mangalaM yasya naasti tasya cikitsitam /36/ zayanaM vasanaM yaanam anyaM vaapi paricchadam / pretavad yasya kurvanti suhRdaH preta eva sa /37/ annaM vyaapadyate 'tyarthaM jyotiz caivopazaamyati / nivaate sendhanaM yasya tasya naasti cikitsitam /38/ aaturasya gRhe yasya bhidyante vaa patanti vaa / atimaatram amatraaNi durlabhaM tasya jiivitam /39/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) bhavanti caatra -- yad dvaadazabhir adhyaayair vyaasataH parikiirtitam / mumuurSataaM manuSyaaNaaM lakSaNam
indriyasya ruupa	PB 5.5.21 saMnaddhaaH kavacinaH pariyantiindriyasyaiva tad ruupaM kriyate ... .
indriyasaMyama		manu smRti 2.88-100.
indriyasya pradaatR	:: indra, see indra :: indriyasya pradaatR.
indriyeSyaa		see indreSyaa.
indriyeSyaa		see rohiNii lakSmaNaa paSThauhii vaartraghnii.
indriyeSyaa		utpatti. PB 21.1.5-6. (garga triraatra)
indru naag		Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 252: a naaga deity worshipped in Chamba State.
indu			PW. 3) Kampfer (wie alle Naamen fuer Mond).
indu (mantra)		:: prajaa, pazavaH. TS 3.4.1.2 (aupaanuvaakya, praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, he recites TS 3.3.10.f beginning with urudrapso vizvaruupa induH).
indukSaya		= amaavaasyaa, kulluuka's commentary on manu smRti 3.122b pitRyajnaM tu nirvartya vipraz cendukSaye 'gnimaan / ... /122/ kukkuuka hereon: saagnir amaavaasyaayaaM piNDapitRyajnaakhyaM karma kRtvaa zraaddhaM kuryaat.
indupada		see candrapada.
induvrata		txt. and vidhi. puurNimaa, daMpatiipuujana  bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.138cd-139 trisaMdhyaM puujya daaMpatyam upavaasii vibhuuSaNaiH /138/ paurNamaasyaam avaapnoti mokSam induvrataad iha /139/ (vratapancaaziiti) (tithivrata)
induvrata		txt. and vidhi. maagha, puurNimaa, for one year, naktabhojana. varaaha puraaNa 65.9cd-10ab maaghamaasaad athaarabhya puurNaM saMvatsaraM nRpa /9/ induvrataM pancadazyaaM zuklaayaaM naktabhojanam / (tithivrata)
ingiDa			see ingudataila.
ingiDa			used to besmear a paaza made of bhangaa and munja. KauzS 14.28 bhaangamaunjaan paazaan ingiDaalaMkRtaan saMpaatavato 'nuuktaan senaakrameSu vapati // In a yuddhakarma.
ingiDa			ingiDa oil is sprinkled on tRNas and they are burnt; the direction of the smoke indicate which direction one can conquer. KauzS 14.30 ingiDena saMprokSya tRNaany aangirasenaagninaa diipayati // yaaM dhuumo 'vatanoti taaM jayanti /31/ In a yuddhakarma.
ingiDa			as havis of homas for the sake of amitras. KauzS 16.19 duraahaamiibhya iti (AV 8.8.24cd) savyenengiDam amitrebhyo baadhake /19/
ingiDa			mixed with a tuft of viiriNa is offered in a prapuTa in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.30 viiriNatuulamizram ingidaM prapuTe juhoti /30/
ingiDa			in the abhicaaras ingiDa is used in stead of aajya. KauzS 47.3 ingiDam aajyam /3/ (Caland's note : Wenn ingiDa des KauzS gleichbedeutend ist mit inguDa, so ist das aus den Nuessen der Terminalia catappa bereitete Oel gemeint, das auch von suzruta erwaehnt wird (suzruta saMhitaa 1.182.16, suzruta saMhitaa 2.77.8, suzruta saMhitaa 2.174.17).
ingiDa			Weber, Omina, p. 383. KauzS 116 in the adbhutazaanti when pipiilikaas appear. Das zaramayaM barhis, die geraethe aus baadhaka-Holz, und ingiDam aajyam finden sich ebenso in KauzS 47 beiden aabhicaarikaaNi (abhicaara), Zauberceremonieen, wieder, und die ersten Beiden auch in der Vwewuenschunsceremonie zyena bei KatyZS 22.3.9, 11; SaDBr 3.8.
inDiga			aajya made of ingiDa mixed with viSa is offered in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.6 viSaavadhvastam ingiDam aajyaM zaakapalaazenotpuutaM baadhakena sruveNa juhoti /6/
ingiDa			as havis in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.4 ... savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat ... .
ingiDa			as havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.1 pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa. 
ingudataila		used to be smeared on a havis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,28-676,1] praatihaarakapakSe bhagavato buddhasya puujaaM kRtvaa udaaraaM aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadiipadhuupaadiin datvaa zankhapuSpiipuSpaaNaaM <<ingudataila>>aktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / graamanagarahastyazvarathagomahipaaz ca bhavati /
ingudataila		used to be smeared on a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,3-6] atha raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / caturdaziim aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / anena karMaNaa duHziilasyaapi siddhir bhavati /
inheritance		see akaamena vibhakta.
inheritance		see daayaanarha.
inheritance		see daayabhaaga.
inheritance		see heir.
inheritance		see pratyenas.
inheritance		see saMpradaana.
inheritance		the eldest son (jyeSTha putra) receives the inheritance. TS 2.5.2.7 brahmavaadino vadanti kiMdevatyaM paurNamaasam iti praajaapatyam iti bruuyaat tenendraM jyeSThaM putraM niravaasaayayad iti tasmaaj jyeSThaM putraM dhanena niravasaayayanti.
inheritance		when the father gives all his property as dakSiNaa, he gives the inheritance at first to his eldest son. ApZS 13.5.2 sanneSu naaraazaMseSu dakSiNaa dadaati / bahv aparimitaM saptaikaviMzatiH SaSTiH zataM dvaadazazataM sahasraM sarvavedasaM vaa /1/ jyeSThaM vaa putram apabhajya sarvavedasaM dadaati /2/
inheritance		when the father gives all his property as dakSiNaa, he gives the inheritance at first to his eldest son.  ApZS 22.1.8-9 sarvavedase jyeSThaM putram apabhajya saMvido vipariyaaceta /8/ yad dakSiNaakaale sarvasvaM tad dadyaad yad anyad bhuumeH puruSebhyaz ca /9/ (vizvajit agniSToma)
inheritance		a rite. KauzS 21.15-20 uta putra iti (AV 5.1.8) jyeSThaM putram avasaayayati /15/ mitazaraNaH saaMpadaM kurute /16/ ardham arhenety (AV 5.1.9) aardrapaaNir asaMjnaatvaat prayacchati /17/ zaantazaakhayaa praagbhaagam apaakRtya /18/ pratyagni paricRtati /19/ tasyaa amaavaasyaayaaM tisraH praadezamaatriir aadadhaati /20/ 
inheritance		a rite. KauzS 23.9-11 tvaSTaa ma iti (AV 6.4) praatar vibhakSyamaaNo 'znaati /9/ jyaayuM badhnaati /10/ daNDaM saMpaatavantaM vimRjya dhaarayati /11/
inheritance		a rite. KauzS 38.26 mamaagne varca iti vibhunkSyamaaNaH pramattarajjuM badhnaati /26/
inheritance		given at the time near to one's death. VaikhGS 5.1 [68,2-5] yathoktais trai2vaarSikair ariSTair aayur aatmiiyaM pariikSya tRtiiye pancame navame vaahni3 mumurSur baandhavaan pancavidhaan aahuuya puurvaM priyaM bhaaSitvaihikaM saMbhogaM4 paaralaukikaM caatmano vibhajed (pitRmedha).
inheritance		persons whom the inheritance is given at the time of death. BaudhPS 3.1 [17,10-18,2] tasmaan maataraM pitaram aacaaryaM patniiM putraM ziSya10m antevaasinaM pitRvyaM maatulaM sagotram asagotraM vaa11 daayam upayaccheta dahanasaMskaareNa saMskurvanti ta eva18,1 zavabhartaaro 'nye samaanagotraa vaa (pitRmedha).
inheritance		Kane 4: 257: There was a close connection between taking the estate of a man and performing the rites after death up to the 10th day. For the doctrines represented by the mitaakSaraa and the daayabhaaga, see Kane 3: 734-743.
inheritance		Kane 4: 257: it is obligatory on everyone who took the estate of another (including the king who took as the ultimate heir by escheat) to arrange for the rites after death and zraaddha. viSNu smRti 15.40 declares 'whoever inherits the estate of a deceased person has to offer piNDa to him.' (note 584: vyavahaaramayuukha p. 145: mRtasya rikthagraahiNaa yena kenaapi raajaparyantenaurdhvadehikaM dazaahaantaM kaaryam / tathaa ca viSNuH / yaz caarthaharaH sa piNDadaayii smRta iti.
inheritance		txt. ApDhS 2.6.14.1-20 (gRhasthadharma).
inheritance		txt. BaudhDhS 2.2.3.1-3.43.
inheritance		one who takes inheritance has an obligation to perform the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 15.40 yaz caarthaharaH sa piNDadaayii //
inheritance		one who takes inheritance has an obligation to perform the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 2.132cd piNDado 'Mzaharaz caiSaaM puurvaabhaave paraH paraH // after the enumeration of twelve kinds of sons.
inheritance		kSetrajaputra has a right for inheritance and duty of the zraaddha on the both side. yaajnavalkya smRti aputreNa parakSetre niyogotpaaditaH sutaH / ubhayor apy asua rikthii piNDadaataa ca dharmataH // (Kane 4: 257)
inheritance		if the inheritance is done equally among heirs, zraaddhas are to be performed only by one heir. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.65 navazraaddhaM sapiNDatvaM zraaddhaany api ca SoDaza / ekenaiva tu kaaryaaNi saMvibhaktadhaneSv api /65/
inheritance		if inheritance is divided eaqually among heirs, all of them must perform the zraaddha for ten years. VadhSm 207 vibhaktaa bhraataraH sarve svasvaarjitadhanaazanaiH / darzaabdikaM tathaa pitroH zraaddhaM kuryaat pRthak pRthak /207/
pif inheritance is divided eaqually among heirs, all of them must perform the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.55 sarvair anumataM kRtvaa jyeSThenaiva ca yat kRtam / dravyeNa ca vibhaktena sarvair eva kRtaM bhavet /55/ (zraaddha)
ink			see paper.
ink			P.K. Gode, 1969, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. III, pp. 31-47, "Some notes on the History of ink -- Manufacture in Ancient and Medieval India and other Countries."
innocent braahmaNa	in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1231.
insanity		see graha: possession.
insanity		see unmaada.
insanity		bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1992, Religious Medicine, pp. 62-63.
inscription		see bilingual inscription in Sanskrit and Persian.
inscription		see copperplate.
inscription		see epigraphy.
inscription		see zaasana.
inscription		bibl. J.F. Fleet, 1877, "Sanskrit and Old-Canarese Inscriptions," Indian Antiquary, 6: 72-78.
inscription		bibl. J.F. Fleet, 1878, "Sanskrit and Old-Canarese Inscriptions," Indian Antiquary, 7: 161-164.
inscription		bibl. J.F. Fleet, 1884, "Sanskrit and Old-Canarese Inscriptions," Indian Antiquary, 13: 137-138.
inscription		bibl. D.R. Bhandarkar, 1931-32, Mathura Pillar Inscriptions of candragupta II, in Epigraphia Indica 21, pp. 1-9.
inscription		bibl. V.S. Bendrey, 1944, A Study of Muslim Inscriptions, Bombay.
inscription		bibl. Sadhu Ram, 1966, "Restoration and interpretation of a passage in the Bhitari Pillar Inscription of skandagupta," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, 4, pp. 72-74.
inscription		bibl. J.N. Agrawal, 1971, "Some observations on the Mehrauli Iron Pillar," ABORI 51: 189-191.
inscription		bibl. 1981, Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, vol. III: Inscriptions of the Early Gupta Kings, revides by Devadatta Ramakrishna Bhandarkar, ed. by Bahadurchand Chhabra & Govind Swamirao Gai, New Delhi.
inscription		bibl. 1963, Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, vol. V: Inscriptions of the vaakaaTakas, ed. by Vasudev Vishnu Mirashi, Ootacamund.
inscription		Kiran Kumar Thaplyal, 1985, Inscriptions of the maukhariis, later Guptas, puSpabhuutis and yazovarman of Kanauj, New Delhi: Indian Council of Historical Research.
inscription		bibl. Richard Salomon, 1986, "The inscription of senavarma, King of oDi," IIJ 29.4: 261-294.
inscription		bibl. H.G.A. Sastri, 1989, A historical and cultural study of the inscriptions of Gujarat from earliest times to the end of the caulukya period (circa 1300 A.D.), Ahmedabad: B.J. Institute of Learning & Research.
inscription		bibl. Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, Delhi: Oxford University Press.
inscription		bibl. Hans Bakker and Harunaga Isaacson, 1993, "The Ramtek inscriptions II: the vaakaaTaka inscription in the kevala-narasiMha temple, BSOAS 56-1, pp. 46-74.
inscription		bibl. Sadakata Akira, 1994, "kRSNaa gawa karyuiki no kokubun no wayaku," Tokai Daigaku Kiyo Bungakubu, 61, pp. (arpund p. 30).
inscription		bibl. Z.A. Desai, 1999, Arabic, Persian and Urdu inscriptions of West India: a topographical list, New Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. (K53; 365)
insciption		bibl. H. Sarkar & B.M. Pande, 1999, Symbols and graphic representations in Indian inscriptions.
inscription		bibl. Jagannath Agrawal, 2000, Inscriptions of Haryana, Himachal Pradesh, Punjab, Kashmir & adjoining Hilly Tracts, New Delhi.
inscription		bibl. Snigdha Tripathy, 2000, Inscriptions of Orissa, Vil. II, Inscriptions of the Bhuma-Karas, New Delhi.
inscription		bibl. Y. Subbarayalu, 2001, "Inscriptions as Sources for History," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 229-241.
inscription		bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2008, "A new copper plate inscription of gopaala II," South Asian Studies 24, pp. 67-75.
inscription		bibl. Hans Bakker, 2009, "The so-called 'Jaunpur stone inscription of iizaanavarman'," IIJ 52, pp. 207-216.
inscription		bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2009, "Re-reading two copper plate inscriptions of gopaala II, year 4," in G.J.M. Mevissen and A. Banerji, eds., Epigraphy and Culture in Honour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, pp. 319-330, New Delhi: Harman Publishing House.
inscription		bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2010, "The jagajjiibanpur copper plate inscription and the ruin of nandadiirghii monastery," Indo Koko Kenkyu 31, pp. 1-16.
inscription		bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2010, "Biyala copperplate inscription of mahiipaala I," Pratna SmikSa, New series 1, pp. 99-106.
inscripition		bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2011, "Indian Museum copper plate inscription of dharmapaala, year 26: Tentative reading and study," South Asian Studies 27, pp. 145-156.
inscription		bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2011, "Panchrol (Egra) copperplate inscription of the time of zazaanka: a re-edition, Pratna Samiksha, New Series 2, pp. 119-130.
insect			see ant.
insect			see fig-wasp.
insect			see firefly.
insect			see jhillikaa.
insect			see makSika.
insect			see protection from insects.
insect			see saraT.
insect			see worm.
insect			see yuuka.
insect			see zalabha.
insect			even insects get mukti. naarada puraaNa 1.124.58 atraiva diipadaanena vidheyas tripurotsavaH / nizaamukhe dvijazreSTha sarvajiivasukhaavahaH /57/ kiiTaaH patangaa mazakaaz ca vRkSaa jale sthale ye vicaranti jiivaaH / dRSTvaa pradiipaan hi te 'pi janminaH punaz ca muktiM hi labhanta eva ca /58/ (tripurotsava)
insecticide		snuhi, Euphorbia nerifolia Linn. or Euphorbia antiquorum Linn. , an aayurvedic herb that grows in Northern and Central India is used as a means of plant protection. The juice gained from its stem is very irritant and has strong alkalis. It destroys all worms. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 422.)
insecticide		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 645-648 zaakaadipatrajaaleSu vaartaakaanaam tathaa kvacit / paTolikaanaaM valliinaaM SavakaanaaM tathaiva ca /645/ kuuSmaaNDaanaaM kalaaTaanaaM suuraNaanaaM tathaiva / zaakuTaanaaM haridraaNaam aardrakaanaam api kvacit /646/ patrajaaleSu kiiTaadibhakSaNaM dRzyate naraiH / atas tatkiiTadoSaadiniraasaarthaM kRSiivalaaH /647/ bhasmadhuuliikSepanaM vaa sudhaasalilasecanam / kaarayet kramataH kaale dezaacaaravazaat tathaa /648/
intercalary month	see adhimaasa.
intercalary month	see malamaasa.
intercalary month	see malimluca.
intercalary month	see nyuunaadhimaasa.
intercalary month	see trayodaza maasa.
intercalary month	special rule in the adhimaasa. BodhGS 2.10.8 athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/ (pratyavarohaNa)
intercalary month	definition, actions to be done and not to be done, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.6.30-50.
intercalary month       txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60: malamaasamaahaatmyavarNanam adhimaase vrataniyamaadividhividhaanakathanam malimlucamaase snaanadaanaadimaahaatmyavarNanam.
intercalary month	definition. agni puraaNa 175.34 maasi saMvatsare caiva tithidvaidhaM yadaa bhavet / tatrottarottamaajnoya puurvaa tu syaan malimlucaa /34/
intercalary month	definition. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.56 gate varSadvaye saardhe pancapakSe dinadvaye / divasasyaaSTame bhaage pataty eko 'dhimaasakaH /56/ (candrasahasravrata)
intercalary month	definition. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.21 saMvatsaratrayaante ca maaso 'yam adhigacchati / asaMkrame raver asmiMs tasmaad adhikamaasakaH /21/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
intercarary month	definition. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.56 gate varSadvaye saardhe pancapakSe dinadvaye / divasasyaaSTame bhaage pataty eko 'dhimaasakaH /56/ (candrasahasravrata)
intercalary month	religious acts are to be avoided in the intercalary month. agni puraaNa 175.29cd-30 agnyaadheyaM pratiSThaa ca yajnadaanavrataani ca /29/ devavratavRSotsargacuuDaakaraNamekhalaaH / maangalyam abhiSekaM ca malamaase vivarjayet /30/ (vrataparibhaaSaa)
intercalary month	religious acts are to be avoided in the intercalary month. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.13-14ab agnyaadhaanaM pratiSThaaM tu yajnadaanavrataani ca / vedavratavRSotsargacuuDaakaraNamekhalaaH /13/ maangalyam abhiSekaM ca malamaase vivarjayet / (vrataparibhaaSaa)
intercalary month	religious acts are to be avoided in the intercalary month. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.64 agnyaadhyeyaM(>agnyaadheyaM??) pratiSThaaM ca yajnadaanavrataani ca / vedavratavRSotsargacuuDaakaraNamekhalaaH /64/ (zraaddha)
intercalary month	the yearly zraaddha is not performed in the intercalary month. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.59 varSe varSe tu yac chraaddhaM maataapitror mRte 'hani / malamaase na kartavyaM vyaasasya vacanaM yathaa /59/ (zraaddha)
intercalary month	some ritual acts can be performed in the intercalary month. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.63, 65 vaSaTkaaraz ca homaz ca parva caagraayaNaM tathaa / malamaase 'pi kartavyaM kaamyaa iSTiir vivarjayet /63/ ... nityanaimittike kuryaat prayataH san malimluce / tiirthe snaanaM gajacchaayaaM pretazraaddhaM tathaiva ca /65/ (zraaddha)
intercalary month	occasions on which the intercalary month is not taken into consideration. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.60 garbhe vaardhuSike prete bhRtye maasaanumaasike / aabdike ca tathaa zraaddhe naadhimaaso vidhiiyate /60/ (zraaddha)
interiorized		see internalization.
internal homa		bibl. Yael Bentor, 2000, "Interiorized fire rituals in India and in Tibet," Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 120, pp. 594-613.
internal homa		bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2003, "tantraraajatantra ni okeru homa girei," Shakai Kankyo Kenkyu 8, pp. 13-33.
internal homa		bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2010, "The comsumption of food as a practice of fire-oblation in esoteric Buddhism in Medieval South Asia," International Journal of South Asian Studies, pp. 53-79.
internal homa		tantraraajatantra 30.44-45 the prapanca having the forms of vaacya and vaacaka are offered into the fire in the mouth of kuNDalinii staying in one's muulaadhaara. By this home (the saadhaka becomed identified with) both ziva and zakti. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 241, n. 39.)
internalization		see antarvedi.
internalization		see antaryaaga.
internalization		see internal homa.
internalization		see kuNDaliniiyoga.
internalization		see piiTha: internal piiThas.
internalization		see praaNaagnihotra.
internalization		the interiorisation of the agnicayana is evident in several yajurvedic upaniSads: MU (see van Buitenen, The maitraayaNiiya upaniSad, The Hague 1962, passim; Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa I,1-65, p. 275ff.; the opening of the upaniSad even identifies the agnicayana with brahmayajna); TU (see van Buitenen, o.c., p. 29ff.; Bodewitz, o.c., p. 291f.); KathUp (Bodewitz, WZKS 29 (1985), p. 5-26); ZvetUp (Th. Oberlies, WZKS 32 (1988), 34-62.). (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 41.)
internalization		of ritual. parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.26-28: sarvaM vedyaM havyam indriyaaNi srucaH zaktayo jvaalaaH svaatmaa zivaH paavakaH svayam eva hotaa /26/ nirviSayacidvimRSTiH phalam /27/ aatmalaabhaan na paraM vidyate /28/
interpolation		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2,10,41cd-58: Bock 1984,189.
interpolation		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2,36,60cd-37,1: Bock 1984,189.
intertextuality		see correspondence between the texts.
intertextuality		try to find intertextuality in other CARDs.
intolerance		padma puraaNa 2.66.35ab ye tyajanti zivaacaaraM zivabhaktaan dviSanti ca.
intolerance		padma puraaNa 2.66.59d-60a yaz caret /59/ apriyaM zivabhaktaanaam.
intolerance		skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.26ab: nindaaM kurvanti ye muuDhaa vaiSNavaanaaM mahaatmanaam.
intoxication		see madya.
intoxication		suzruta saMhitaa uttaratantra 47 paanaatyanapratiSedha. (Moriguchi-Shinoda Mai, 2011, "Mental disorders in medical books in ancient India: with reference to the zaariirasthaana," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (263), n. 18.)
invakaa			ApGS 1.2.13 invakaabhiH prasRjyante te varaaH pratinanditaaH. Kane 5: 535 n. 775 This is a gaathaa quoted by the suutrakaara as said by the commentator haradatta. invakaas are the stars resembling an arrow with wich rudra pierced the running mRga in the heavens. In the legend the arrow succeeded in piercing the mRga.
invakaa			BodhGZS 2.3.2 invakaazabdo mRgaziirSe niSTyaazabdaH svaataav iti.
invasion by the northern peoples	when zvetaketu, a ketu regarded kazyapa's son, returns in the sky, it indicates subhikSa, but it indicates an invasion of madhyadeza by the northern peoples. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.39 [257.24-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha kaazyapaH zvetaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyaindraaMzaH sahajasya padmaketoz caaraante zyaavaruukSo nabhasas tribhaagam aakramyaapasavyaM nivRtyordhvaM pradakSiNajaTaakaarazikhaH / sa yaavanmaasaan dRzyate taavadvarSaaNi subhikSam aavahati / madhyadeza aaryagaNaanaam audiicyaiz ca bhuuyiSThaM bahuzas tribhaagazeSaaM prajaam avazeSayati //
invincible		see abhaya.
invincible		see avadhya.
invincible		see DhauNDHaa.
invisible		something invisible gives sound, as an agnimaNDala. AVPZ 57.1.1-4.7 (57.1-8) vizaakhe kRttikaaH puSyaH puurvau proSThapadau tathaa / bharaNyaz ca maghaaz caiva phalgunyau prathame tathaa /1.1/ yady atra calate bhuumir nirghaatolkaas ta eva vaa / azariiraaz ca nardante kampante daivataani ca /2/ aadityo vaatra gRhyeta somo vaapy uparajyate / aagneyaM tad vijaaniiyaad durbhikSaM caatra nirdizet /3/ alpakSiiraas tathaa gaavo agner vyaadhiz ca jaayate / puraaNi dezaa graamaaz ca piiDyante hy agninaa tadaa /4/ piiDyante caagnikarmaaNo agnivezaaz ca ye naraaH / pittajvaras tathaa zvaasaH prajaaH piiDayate tadaa /5/ akSirogaas tathaa ghoraaH puruSaaNaaM vizeSataH / aapagaaz caatra zuSyanti na ca sasyavatii mahii /6/ tapyate ca tadaa bhuumir na ca devo 'bhivarSati / niilalohitaparyaktaa aphalaaH paadapaas tathaa /7/ durbhikSaM marako paracakrabhayaM tathaa / etai ruupais tu vijneyam aagneyaM caladarzanam /1.8/
invitation of relatives Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 43. On the occasion of raavaNa mahotsava. On the day of the zaanti ceremony in the Gramadevatha Habba.
iqbal			Iqbal: A Selection of the Urdu Verse, Translated by D.J. Matthews, London: Curzon Press, 1991.
iraa			see iDaa.
iraa			PS 2.22.4 zunaM naro laangalenaanaLudbhir bhagaH phaalaiH kSetrapatir marudbhiH / parjanyo biijam irayedaM hinotu zunaasiiraa kRNutaM dhaanyeha /4/ 
iraa			AB 8.8.4 atha yac chaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ca bhavantiiraayai tat puSTyai ruupam atho prajaatyai.
iraa			it is confirmed that the house which the bride enters is sumanas, yields iraa and ghRta in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghnii(>'viiraghnii??) viirapatiH suzevaa / iraaM vahato ghRtam ukSamaaNaaMs teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvizaami // ... /3/ (analysis)
iraamanjariipuujaa(vrata)* txt. niilamata 668-678. In the spring on any day when flowers of iraa bloom. (tithivrata)
iraavat			the house which is suunRtaavat, svadhaavat, iraavat, saamada(?), akSudhya, atRSya is requested not to fear from the bride in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... suunRtaavantaH svadhaavanta iraavanto ha saamadaaH / akSudhyaa atRSyaa gRhaa maasmad vibhetana // ... /3/
iraavatii		as a river ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26ab ye ca pibanti vitastaam iraavatiiM candrabhaagasaritaM ca /
iraavatii		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.53 iraavatyaam.
iraavatii		a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.22 kRSNaveNii bhiimarathii gaNDakii yaa tv iraavatii / tiirthaM bindusaraH puNyaM viSNupaadodakaM param /22/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
iraayai puSTyai ruupa	:: zaSpaani, tokmaani, see zaSpaani, tokmaani :: iraayai puSTyai ruupa
iriNa (AB).		see aniriNa.
iriNa			see aniriNavaddeza.
iriNa			see svakRta iriNa.
iriNa			see uuSara.
iriNa			bibl. Falk, Bruderschaft, 75-81. iriNa: Salzsenke.
iriNa			a place of the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.23 iriNam adhyavasyet kRSTaM vaanuptam /23/
iriNa			a place of the abhicaara. KauzS 47.6 dakSiNaapravaNa iiriNe dakSiNaamukhaH prayunkte /6/
iriNa			a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. ManGS 1.7.9-10 vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM phalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/
iriNa			Rgvidhaana 2.115-117 paaNinaa tRnam aadaaya yajnaayajneti (RV 6.48) yo 'bhyaset / so 'dhiitasyaasya suuktasya phalaM praapnoti naatRNaH /115/ suuktaante ca tRNaM tv agnaav iriNe vodake 'pi vaa / nikSepet tat prayatnena tyaktvaanyatra bhayaavaham /116/
iriNya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1a nama iriNyaaya ca prapathyaaya ca /a/ (zatarudriya)
iriNya			KauzS 94.1* atha yatraitaani varSaaNi varSanti ghRtaM maaMsaM madhu ca yad v iriNyaM yaani caapy anyaani ghoraaNi varSaaNi varSanti tat paraabhavanti kulaM graamo vaa janapado vaa. (Weber, Omina, p.345)
iron			see aayasa.
iron			see ayas.
iron			see ayorajas.
iron			see kaarSNaayasa.
iron			see kRSNaayasa.
iron			see kRSNaloha.
iron			see piita.
iron			see saikya.
iron			see sarvazaikyaayasii.
iron			see zaikya.
iron			bibl. Dilip K. Chakrabarti, 1992, The early use of iron in India, Delhi: Oxford Univ. Press.
iron			bibl. Akinori Uesugi, 2004, "Iron Tools in Ancient South Asia: Mainly in the Case of North India," Nishiajia Koukogaku 5, pp. 37-52.
iron			PS 16.53.12 (= AV 11.3.7) zyaamam ayo lohitam ayo 'sya maaMsam (zyaamam ayo 'sya maaMsaani, lohitam asya lohitam). Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 280, n. 98.
iron			PS 16.97.3 (= AV 9.5.4) anu chya (cchya) zyaamena tvacam etaaM vizasvii (vizastar) yathaaparv asinaa maa maasthaaH (maabhi maMsthaaH). Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 280, n. 98.
iron			zankus made of ayas and loha are used in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.25 ayugmaan khaadiraan chankuun akSyau nividhyeti (AV 5.29.4) pazcaad agneH samaMbhuumi nihanti /24/ evam aayasalohaan /25/
iron			loha is the material of the effigy of Saturn. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM.
iron			loha is the material of the effigy of Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.18c zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna)
iron			kaalaayasa is the material of the effigy of Saturn. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.24-25] ... pazcimadalamadhye kaalaayasapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caapaakaarapiiThe 'dhi24tiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
iron			ayas is the material of the effigy of Saturn. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/
iron			eating iron/ having a taste of iron when one eats something is a ariSTa/mRtyucihna. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) ya svapne markaTaM pazyed athinam aaskanded yaM svapne baddham iva karSyur atha paazo na chidyetaarundhatiiM na pazyej jiivantiin na pazyed yo 'ya ivaadyaad yo loham ivaadyaad yo lohitam ivaadyaad dadhizaraava ivaasmaa aadityo dRzyeta, ... zazaM caandramasaM praaGmukhaM vaa dakSiNaamukhaM vaa pratyaGmukhaM vaa pazyed udaGmukha eSa bhavati. (M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.)
irrigation		see aa-cyu-.
irrigation		see aalavaala.
irrigation		see agriculture.
irrigation		see araghaTTa.
irrigation		see avaTa.
irrigation		see avata.
irrigation		see ghaTiiyantra or water-lifitng devices.
irrigation		see hrada.
irrigation		see jalaazaya (for various kinds of water reservoir).
irrigation		see jalamaarga.
irrigation		see jalayantra.
irrigation		see kRSyaarambha: when it rains for the first time.
irrigation		see kulyaa.
irrigation		see kuupa.
irrigation		see setu.
irrigation		see setubandha.
irrigation		see srotoyantra.
irrigation		see srotyaa.
irrigation		see suyya.
irrigation		see taDaaga.
irrigation		see udapaana.
irrigation		see utsa.
irrigation		see vezanta, vezantaa, vezantii.
irrigation		see watering.
irrigation		see water wheel.
irrigation		see well.
irrigation		bibl. J. Muir, 1872, Original Sanskrit Texts, Vol. 5, pp. 465-466.
irrigation		bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, pp. 156-157, 236.
irrigation		bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 80: A charm for conductin g a river into a new channel AV 3.13, is built up upon six stanzas of a general character, in praise of the waters; the seventh stanza points in the direction of the underlying pracitces: KauzS 40.1-6 adds exceedingly intersting details.
irrigation		bibl. Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, 1912, s.v. avata.
irrigation		bibl. R.C. Majumdar, 1952, Ancient India, p. 221 quotes Megasthenes, Indica, pp. 31-32: "In addition to cereals, there grows throughout India much millet, which is kept well watered by the profusion of river-streams, and much pulse of different sorts, and rice also, and what is called bosporum, as well as many other plants useful for food, of which most grow spontaneously."
irrigation		bibl. N.J. Shende, 1952, The Religion and Philosophy of the atharvaveda, pp. 123-124.
irrigation		bibl. Ram Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutras, p. 133.
irrigation		bibl. G. Kuppuram and K. Kumudamani, eds., History of Science and Technology in India, vol. X: Irrigation, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. (K120/26 (10))
irrigation		bibl. Sushil Malti Devi, 1961, "Irrigation in Northern India from earlist times to 1200 A.D.," Patna University Journal, Vol. XVI.
irrigation		bibl. Hermann Goetz, 1967, "Bewaesserungs- und Entwaesserungsanlagen im vorbritischen Indien: Teiche, Stauseen, Brunnen, Hebewerke und Kanale," Jahrbuch des Suedasien-Instituts der Universitaet Heidelberg 1966, Wiebaden.
irrigation		bibl. S.P. Raychaudhuri, Lallanji Gopal and B.V. Subbarayappa, 1971, "Agriculture," in Bose, D.M., S.N. Sen, and B.V. Subbarayappa, eds., A Concise History of Science in India, New Delhi: Indian National Science Academy, pp. 353-354, 360-361, 367.
irrigation		bibl. J. Laping, 1979, "Ancient technology of irrigation in India. Some references in the Shastra literature," in Asie du Sud, Traditions et changements, pp. 43-49.
irrigation		bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1980, Aspects of History of Agriculture in Ancient India, pp. 167-185, "6: Irrigation-tax".
irrigation		bibl. Om Prakash, 1987, Economy and Food in Ancient India, Part I, Economy, p. 10, 13, 19, 24.
irrigation		bibl. Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 99, s.v. urvaraa: Intensive cultivation by means of irrigation is clearly referred to both in the Rgveda and in the atharvaveda.
irrigation		RV 2.15.3 sadmeva praaco vi mimaaya maanair vajreNa khaany atRNan nadiinaam / vRthaasRjat pathibhir diirghayaathaiH somasya taa mada indaz cakaara /3/
irrigation		RV 7.49.2 (Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 99, s.v. urvaraa, n. 4).
irrigation		RV 10.101.5-6. (Lallanji Gopal, 1980, Aspects of History of Agriculture in Ancient India, p. 152.)
irrigation		RV 10.102.11. (Lallanji Gopal, 1980, Aspects of History of Agriculture in Ancient India, p. 154.)
irrigation		AV 1.6.4. (Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 99, s.v. urvaraa, n. 5.)
irrigation		AV 19.2.2. (Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 99, s.v. urvaraa, n. 5.)d
irrigation		in the zatarudriya some epithets of rudra suggest the irrigation devices. TS 4.5.7.1-2 (g-l) namaH srutyaaya ca pathyaaya ca /g/ namaH kaaTyaaya ca niipyaaya ca /h/ namaH suudyaaya ca sarasyaaya ca /i/ namo naadyaaya ca vaizantaaya ca /k/ (/1/) namaH kuupyaaya caavaTyaaya ca /l/ (zatarudriya)
irrigation		JB 1.237 [97,24-27] sa navabhir ekaviMzair amuur uurdhvaa udatabhnot / taah pareNa divaM paryauhat / taa etaaH pryuuDhaa Rtuzo varSantiis tiSThanti / ekaviMzatyaa trivRdbhir imaa avaaciir abhyatiSThat / taaH pareNa pRthiviim paryauhat / taa etaaH paryuuDhaa anukhaayaika upajiivanti //
irrigation		cf. ZB 7.4.1.6 apa eva tasya sarvasyaagram akurvaMs tasmaad yadaivaapo yanty athedaM sarvaM jaayate yad idaM kiM ca. S. Levi, La doctrine du braahmaNas, p. 159, n. 3.
irrigation		a rite to give a certain direction to flow. KauzS 40.1-9, 10 yad adaH saMprayatiir iti (AV 3.13) yenecchen nadii pratipadyeteti prasincan vrajati /1/ kaazadividhuvakavetasaan niminoti /2/ idaM va aapa iti (AV 3.13.7b) hiraNyam adhidadhaati /3/ ayaM vatsa iti (AV 3.13.7c) iSiikaanjimaNDuukaM niilalohitaabhyaaM sakakSaM baddhvaa /4/ ihettham ity (AV 3.13.7c) avakayaa pracchaadayati /5/ yatredam iti (AV 3.13.7d) ninayati /6/ maarutaM kSiiraudanaM maarutazRtaM maarutaiH paristiirya maarutena sruveNa maarutenaajyena varuNaaya trir juhoti /7/ uktam upamanthanam /8/ dadhimanthaM baliM hRtvaa saMprokSaNiibhyaaM prasincan vrajati /9/ paaNinaa vetreNa vaa pratyaahatyopari nipadyate /10/ utsarga, construction of a canal, agriculture. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 390 with n. 3.)
irrigation		cf. upadiikas, a kind of ants, dig and find water. TA 5.1.4-5 sa dhanuH pratiSkabhyaatiSThat / taa upadiikaa abruvan varaM vRNaamahai / atha va imaM randhayaama / yatra kva ca khanaama / tad apo 'bhitRNaameti / tasmaad upadiikaa yatra kva ca khananti / tad apo 'bhitRndanti /4/ vaarevRtaM hy aasaam /
irrigation		anywhere in mbh 12.65.17-22 the dedication of wells is one of the duties prescribed for yavanas, zakas and similar tribes. (Kane 2: 384.)
irrigation		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.16-17ab sasyaanaaM secanaarthaaya nadiivaahe tathaa kRte / annadaH praaNadaz caiva traaNadaz ca tathaa bhavet /16/ bhagiirathasya lokaaMs taan samavaapnoty asaMzayam.
irrigation		arthazaastra 2.1.20-24 sahodakam aahaaryodakaM vaa setuM bandhayet /20/ anyeSaaM vaa badhnataaM bhuumimaargavRkSopakaraNaanugrahaM kuryaat puNyasthaanaaraamaanaaM ca /21/ saMbhuuyasetubandhaad apakraamataH karmakarabaliivardaah karma kuryuH /22/ vyayakarmaNi ca bhaagii syaat, na caaMzaM labheta /23/ matsyaplavaharitapaNyaanaaM setuSu raajaa svaamyaM gacchet /24/
irrigation		mention of various devices. arthazaastra 2.24.18 svasetubhyo hastapraavartimam udakabhaagaM pancamaM dadyuH skandhapraavartimaM caturthaM srotoyantrapraavartimaM ca tRtiiyaM caturthaM nadiisarastaTaakakuupodghaaTam /18/
irrigation		arthazaastra 3.9.32-38 pancavarSoparatakarmaNaH setubandhasya svaamyaM lupyeta, anyatraapadbhyaH /32/ taTaakasetubandhaanaaM navapravartane paancavarSikaH parihaaraH, bhagnotsRSTaanaaM caaturvarSikaH, samupaaruuDhaanaaM traivarSikaH, sthalasya dvaivarSikaH /33/ svaatmaadhaane vikraye ca /34/ khaatapraavRttimanadiinibandhaayatanataTaakakedaaraaraamaSaNDavaapaanaaM sasyavarNabhaagottarikam anyebhyo vaa yathopakaaraM dadyuH /35/ prakrayaavakrayaadhibhaagabhoganisRSTopabhoktaaraz caiSaaM pratikuryuH /36/ apratiikaare hiinadviguNo daNDaH /37/ setubhyo muncatas toyam avaare SaTpaNo damaH / vaare vaa toyam anyeSaaM pramaadenoparundhataH /38/
irrigation		arthazaastra 3.10.1-2 karmodakamaargam ucitaM kurvato 'nucitaM vaa puurvaH saahasadaNDaH, setukuupapuNyasthaanacaityadevaayatanaani ca parabhuumau nivezayataH /1/ puurvaanuvRttaM dharmasetum aadhaanaM vikrayaM vaa nayato naayayato vaa madhyamaH saahasadaNDaH, zrotRRNaam uttamaH, anyatra bhagnotsRSTaat /2/
irrigation		arthazaastra 7.14.21-22 setubandhaH sasyaanaaM yoniH /21/ nityaanuSakto hi varSaguNalaabhaH setuvaapeSu /22/ (J. Laping, 1979, "Ancient Technology of Irrigation in India," Asie du Sud, Traditions et Changements, p. 44.)
irrigation		kRSiparaazara 193-194 (atha bhaadrajalamokSaNam) nairujyaarthaM hi dhaanyaanaaM jalaM bhaadre vimocayet / muulamaatraarpitaM tatra kaarayej jalarakSaNam /193/ bhaadre ca jalasaMpuurNaM dhaanyaM vividhabaadhakaiH / prapiiDitaM kRSaaNaanaaM na datte phalam uttamam /194/
irrigation		kRSiparaazara 196-197 aazvine kaarttike caiva dhaanyasya jalarakSaNam / na kRtaM yena muurkhena tasya kaa zasyavaasanaa /196/ yathaa kulaarthii kurute kulastriiparirakSaNam / tathaa saMrakSayed vaari zaratkaale samaagate /197/ 
irrigation		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 44cd sulabhodakanisraavaaM sulabhasviikRtodakaam /44/ 
irrigation		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 104 jalaazayajalasraavaat vardhayec ca kramaat taruun / jalaazayavihiine tu sukhaM naivopajaayate /104/ 
irrigation		various sources. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 141 vaapiibhyaz ca taTaakebhyaH kuupebhyaz ca vizeSataH / jalapoSaNam aadiSTaM kRSikSemaaya bhuutale /141/ 
irrigation		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 170-179 kRSikaaryarataas tasmaat dhiimantaH puruSaa bhuvi / braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caanye 'pi yuktitaH /170/ ghaTiiyantraprayogena vaapiikuupaadiniirakam / jalaayazasthaM niiraM vaa nadiimaatRkakulyaagam /171/ hradotthaM ca jalaM zuddhaM jaladoSavivarjitam / kRSikSetraaya zaakaadisthaanakaaya ca bhuutale /172/ campakaadilataasthalyaam api niitvaa yathaakramam / kRSiprayojanaM loke praapnuvanti yathaavidhi /173/ jalaadhaarasthalaM tasmaad aadau praapyaM kRSiivalaiH / kulyaadyair api kuupaadyaiH hradaadyair api bhuutale /174/ jalaazayaadyair api ca jalaM praapyaM hi nizcitam / meghapracaarakaale tu vRSTiH sarvatra nizcitaa /175/ daivayogaan muniindraaNaaM saMkalpaadi sarvadhaa / kaadambiniibhiH kaale tu saMvRSTaM salilaM nRpaH /176/ jalaazayaadisthaaneSu puurayet kSemasiddhaye / rakSayet tat prayatnena jalamuulaa kRSir mataa /177/ ataH sarvatra bhuupaalair anyaiH puruSapuMgavaiH / rtukaale tu sarvatra jalaM praapyaM prayatnataH /178/ saMrakSyaamiiti ca proktaM kaazyapena maharSiNaa /179/
irrigation		after transplanting of paddy seedlings. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 454cd-468ab zvetazaalii raktazaaliH kalamaadyaaz ca ye puraa/454/ nirdiSTaa vividhaa dhaanyaraazayo bahujaatikaaH / sarveSaam api teSaaM tu kRSikaaryaM hi tulyakam /455/ bhuumiinaaM karSaNaM caadau tato biijaankuraarpaNam / tRNakSThotkSepaNaM ca punas tat karma caadaraat /456/ jalasaMpuuraNaM caiva zaalisaMrakSaNaM tathaa / tulyaruupaM tulyakaaryaM nizcitaM kRSikovidaiH /457/ tathaapi zaalayaH zambaaH kalamaadyaaz ca bhuumiSu / jaatibhedaad varNabhedaat trimaasaphaladaaz tu te /458/ ke cic caturmaasaphalaaH pancamaasaphalaaH pare / SaNmaasaphaladaaz caanye tadaadhikyaphalapradaaH /459/ tasmaat taddhaanyakaNikapraadurbhaavakramaM bhuvi / jnaatvaa kRSiivalais taavat teSaaM salilapuuraNam /460/ nirdiSTaM kRSikarmajnaiH deze sarvatra sarvataH / yadaa tu dhaanyakaNikaaraaziH sasyaagrapantiSu /461/ kSiiragarbho ghanaH kiM cid aanatah krzyate kramaat / tadaa tatkaNikaaraazirakSaNaM tu zukaad api /462/ tulyam eva vinirdiSTaM naanaadezeSv apiiritam / evam ataH kSiirapuurNaa tatsaars taNDulodayaH / taavatparyantam eteSaaMsalilasya prapuuraNam /464/ zastaM ca phaladaM proktaM anyathaa phalahiinataa / tasmaad vriihyantarasakRtkSiiravRddhikramaadikam /465/ jnaatvaa tatsamaye muule sasyaanaaM kSiiravRddhaye / krameNa salilasraavaH kartavyas tu kRSiivalaiH /466/ nadiijalaazayajalapuuraNaM vaa kvacit sthale / hradakuupaadisalilapuuraNaM vaa prayatnataH /467/ tadaa phalapradaM proktaM praaNinaaM sukhasiddhaye /
irrigation		after sowing. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 547-549 (tRNaadiini) tatas tatra jalasecanam aacaret / biijaavaapaanantaraM tu caaDhakaadisthale bhuvi /547/ vRSTyaadhikyaM yadi tadaa biijanaazo bhaved dhruvam / ataH svalpaM jalakaNaavalisecanam uttamam /548/ kulyaaniireNa vaa caitad kalpyam aahur muniizvaraaH / godhuumacaNakamaaSamudgaaDhakaavaleH /549/
irrigation		R.C. Majumdar, 1952, Ancient India, 355: One of the most important events in the glorious and peaceful reign of avantivarman was the great engineering operations which were carried out by the skilful suyya (suurya) for the drainage of the valley and its irrigation. These not only protected the country from sidastrous floods, but also extended the area of cultivation.
iS			:: ayaM lokaH. AB 6.7.2 (concluding verse of the zastras of the maitraavaruna in the dvaadazaaha).
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.23-24 iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ (analysis)
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.6 praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ (analysis)
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.10 zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ (analysis)
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ (analysis)
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra used at the saptapdii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis)
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.1-2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (analysis)
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ (analysis)
iSa			an old name of the seventh month = aazvina, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months.
iSaH			:: anna. AA 1.1.4 [80,4].
iSaH			:: prajaaH. ZB 1.7.3.14 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt, yaajyaa).
iSiikaa			PW. f. 1) Rohr, Binse. Insbesondere der (oben eine Rispe oder einen Bueshel tragende) Halm der Schilf- und Riedgraser.
iSiikaa			see darbheSiikaa.
iSiikaa			see iiSiikaa.
iSiikaa			see naleSiikaa.
iSiikaa			see zareSiikaa.
iSiikaa			:: aayus. TB 3.8.4.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse).
iSiikaa			:: amRta. TB 3.8.4.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse).
iSiikaa			an uduuha made of iSiikaa is used. TB 3.8.4.3 aiSiika uduuho bhavati / aayur vaa iSiikaaH / aayur evaasmin dadhati / amRtaM vaa iSiikaaH / amRtam evaasmin dadhati / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse)
iSiikaa			an uduuha made of iSiikaa is used to lead up the horse from the place of its prokSaNa. ManZS 9.2.1.26 utkraamantam azvam aiSiikenoduuhena vetasazaakhayaabhyuduuhanti /26/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahety anuvaakena (MS 3.12.2 [160,9-11]) kSarantam anumantrayate /27/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
iSiikaa			an uduuha made of iSiikaa is used to hold the horse at its prokSaNa in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.3.16-18 aaharanty aiSiikam uduuhaM varatrayaa vibaddham /16/ tasminn aardraa vetasazaakhopasaMbaddhaa bhavati /17/ taM dve zate dakSiNato dhaarayataH / dve uttarataH /18/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse)
iSiikaa			a zuurpa made of iSiikaa is used. BharZS 1.22.1 uttarataH zuurpam upohati vaiNavaM aiSiikaM nalamayaM vaa varSavRddham asi iti (TS 1.1.5.r) /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
iSiikaa			used for divination to know which party will win and which of three classes (mukhyas, madhyas and avaras) will be killed (AV 5.6). KauzS 15.18 <saaMgraamikam etaa vyaadizati madhye mRtyur itare sene /15/ paraajeSyamaaNaan mRtyur ativartate jeSyanto mRtyum /16/ agreSuutkucatsu mukhyaa hanyante madhyeSu madhyaa anteSv avare /17/> evam iSiikaaH /18/
iSiikaa			a comb used in the vivaaha is made of iSiikaa. KauzS 76.5-6 kRtrimaH (kankataH zatadanya eSaH / apaasyaaH kezyaM malam apa ziirSaNyaM likhaat //) iti (AV 14.2.68) zatadataiSiikena kankatena sakRt pralikhya /5/ kRtayaamam ity avasRjati /6/
iSiikaa			put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.3-6 praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ See also KausGS 4.4.2-8 ... praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ `apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // iti suuktena (RV 1.97) triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/
iSTaanna		a kind of food? deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.28cd-29ab: yavagodhuumasasyaanaaM cuurNareNusamudbhavam / supakvaM guDagavyaaktam iSTaannaM devi gRhyataam // a mantra in the lakSmiipuujaa.
iSTaapsarasaHpuujaa*	pancamii, worship of iSTaapsaras, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.38cd (iSTagandharvam abhyarcya pancamyaaM subhago bhavet / ... /37/) devabhaaryaaM tathaa bhaaryaaM saMpuujya subhago bhavet / iSTam apsarasaM caiva tathaa ruupam avaapnuyaat /38/ (tithivrata)
iSTaapuurta		see daana.
iSTaapuurta		see iSTa, sukRta.
iSTaapuurta		see sukRta.
iSTaapuurta		see utsarga.
iSTaapuurta		bibl. Windisch, 1888, "Vedisches, 3. iSTaapuurta," Festgruss fuer Boehtlingk, pp. 115-118.
iSTaapuurta		bibl. J. Filliozat, 1955, "Les doctrines indiennes de la charite'," Annuaire du colle`ge de France 55 (Paris 1955), 229ff. (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 209, n. 35.)
iSTaapuurta		bibl. V. Raghavan, The Indian heritage (Bangalore, 1956), passim. (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 209, n. 35.)
iSTaapuurta		bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, pp. 236-237.
iSTaapuurta		bibl. J. Sakamoto-Goto, 1996. iSTaa-puurta- 'saishiki to fuse no kouryoku' to raise. Indo shisou to bukkyou bunka, pp. (67)-(87).
iSTaapuurta		bibl. Junko Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, "Das Jenseits und iSTaa-puurta- `die Wirkung des Geopferten-und-Geschenkten' in der vedischen Religion," Indoarisch, Iranisch und die Indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 475-490.
iSTaapuurta		cf. ? RV 2.12.15ab yaH sunvate pacate dudhra aa cid vaajaM dardarSi sa kilaasi satyaH. (I. Ickler, 1977, "Die vedische Partikel kila," KZ 90, p. 77.)
iSTaapuurta		cf. ? RV 8.31.1 yo yajaati yajaata it sunavac ca pacaati ca / brahmed indrasya caakanat //
iSTaapuurta		RV 10.14.8 saMgachasva pitRbhiH saM yameneSTaapuurtena parame vyoman / hitvaayaavadyaM punar astam ehi saMgachasva tanvaa suvarcaaH // (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 479.)
iSTaapuurta		AV 2.12.4 aziitibhis tisRbhiH saamagebhir aadityebhir vasubhir angirobhiH / iSTaapuurtam avatu naH pitRRNaam aamuM dade harasaa daivyena // (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 484.)
iSTaapuurta		cf. AV 9.5.13 ajo hy agner ajaniSTa zokaad vipro viprasya sahaso vipazcit / iSTaM puurtam abhipuurtaM vaSaTkRtaM tad devaa RtuzaH kalpayantu //
iSTaapuurta		AV 12.3.47. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 100.
iSTaapuurta		TS 1.7.3.3-4 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaM praajaapatyam anvaahaaryam apazyan tam anvaaharanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yasyaiva viduSo 'nvaahaarya aahriyate bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati / yajnena vaa iSTii pakvena puurtii yasyaivaM viduSo 'nvaahaarya aahriyate sa tv eveSTaapuurtii / prajaapater bhaago 'si /3/ ity aaha prajaapatim eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati.
iSTaapuurta		TS 3.3.8.5 yo vaa upadraSTaaram upazrotaaram anukhyaataaram vidvaan yajate sam amuSmin loka iSTaapuurtena gacchate 'gnir vaa upadraSTaa vaayur upazrotaadityo 'nukhyaataa taan ya evaM vidvaan yajate sam amuSmin loka iSTaapuurtena gacchate.
iSTaapuurta		TS 3.3.8.5 he who sacrifices while knowing the seer, the hearer, the riciter, is united in yonder world with what he has sacrificed and bestowed" (sam amuSmiMl loka iSTaapuurtena gacchate). Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 85, n. 64.
iSTaapuurta		AB 8.15.2-3 tam etenaindreNa mahaabhiSekeNa kSatriyaM zaapayitvaabhiSinced yaaM ca raatriim ajaayethaa yaaM ca pretaasi tad ubhayam antareNeSTaapuurtaM te lokaM sukRtam aayuH prajaaM vRnjiiyaM yadi me druhyer iti /2/... sa bruuyaat saha zraddhayaa yaaM ca raatriim ajaaye 'haM yaaM ca pretaasmi tad ubhayam antareNeSTaapuurtaM me lokaM sukRtam aayuH prajaaM vRnjiithaa yadi te druhyeyam iti /3/ H. Lueders, 1959, varuNa II, pp. 657f. Lueders refers to tha passages from BaudhDhS 1.19.10; manu smRti 8.90; naarada smRti 1.224; yaajnavalkya smRti 2.75.
iSTaapuurta		TB 3.10.10.1-2 iyaM vaava saraghaa / tasyaa agnir eva saaraghaM madhu / yaa etaaH puurvapakSaaparapakSayo raatrayaH / taa madhukRtaH / yaany ahaani / te madhuvRSaaH / sa yo ha vaa etaa madhukRtaz ca madhuvRSaaMz ca veda / kurvanti haasyaitaa agnau madhu / naasyeSTaapuurtaM dhayanti / atha yo na veda /1/ na haasyaitaa agnau madhu kurvanti / dhayanty asyeSTaapuurtam. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 488.)
iSTaapuurta		TB 3.11.8.4-5 dvitiiyaM vRNiiSveti /4/ iSTaapuurtayor akSitiM bruuhiiti hovaaca / tasmai haitam agniM naaciketam uvaaca / tato vai tasyeSTaapuurte naa kSiiyete / naasyeSTaapuurte kSiiyete / yo 'gniM naaciketaM cinute / ya u cainam evaM veda /
iSTaapuurta		JB 1.310 [129,32-33] vaaGnidhanaM yajnaayajniiyam antataH kriyate / tad etat sarvaM yajnaM samiSTaM vaacy eva saMnidhatte na haasyeSTaapuurtaM pramiiyate ya evaM veda / no hi vaacaH pramayo 'sti //
iSTaapuurta		gRhiNii should every day give the bhikSaa to the brahmacaarin, otherwise he takes from her iSTaapuurtau, sukRta and draviNa. GB 1.2.6 [38,6-11] te devaa abruvan braahmaNo vaa ayaM brahmacaryaM cariSyati bruutaasmai bhikSaa iti gRhapatir bruuta bahucaari gRhapatnyaa iti kim asyaa vRnjiitaadadatyaa itiiSTaapuurtasukRtadraviNam avarundhyaad iti tasmaad brahmacaariNe 'har-ahar bhikSaaM dadyaad gRhiNii maa maayam iSTaapuurtasukRtadraviNam avarundhyaad iti. (brahmacaaridharma)
iSTaapuurta		perishes in yonder world. muNDaka upaniSad 1.2.10 iSTaapuurtaM manyamaanaa variSThaM naanyac chreyo vedayante pramuuDhaaH / naakasya pRSThe te sukRte 'nubhuutvaa imaM lokaM hiinataraM vaa vizanti // (Miyoko Maguchi, 2004, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 3.)
iSTaapuurta		without performing the aakRtidahana the devas and the pitRs do not eat the iSTaapuurta of an anRNa. VaikhGS 5.12 [81,11-13] athaakRtidahanam anyathaanRNasyeSTaapuurtaM devaaH pitaraz ca naaznanti14 yasmaat kulasya mangalyaayaakRtidahanaM dhiiyate (pitRmedha).
iSTaapuurta		kaalikaa puraaNa quoted in kRtyaratnaakara, p. 10 iSTaapuurtau smRtau dharmau zrutau tau ziSTasaMmatau / pratiSThaadyaM tayoH puurtam iSTaM yajnaadilakSaNam / bhuktimuktipradaM puurtam iSTaM bhogaarthasaadhanam / (Kane 2: 890, n. 2069.)
iSTaapuurtasyaaparijyaani AB 7.21.1-4 athaata iSTaapuurtasyaaparijyaaniH kSatriyasya yajamaanasya sa purastaad diikSaayaa aahutiM juhuyaac caturgRhiitam aajyam aahavaniiya iSTaapuurtasyaaparijyaanyai /1/ punar na indro maghavaa dadaatu / brahma punar iSTaM puurtaM daat svaahety /2/ athaanuubandhyaayai samiSTayajuSaam upariSTaat punar no agnir jaatavedaa dadaatu / kSatraM punar iSTam puutraM svaaheti /3/ saiSeSTaapuurtasyaaparijyaaniH kSatriyasya yajamaanasya yad ete aahutii tasmaad ete hotavye /4/
iSTaapuurtasyaaparijyaani AB 7.22.1-7 tad u ha smaaha saujaata aaraaLhir ajiitapunarvaNyaM vaa etad yad ete aahutii iti yathaa ha kaamayeta tathaite kuryaad ya ito 'nuzaasanaM kuryaad itiime tv eva juhuyaad /1/ brahma prapadye brahma maa kSatraad gopaayatu brahmaNe svaaheti /2/ tat tad itii3G /3/ brahma vaa eSa prapadyate yo yajnaM prapadyate brahma vai yajno yajnaad u ha vaa eSa punar jaayate yo diikSate taM brahma prapannaM kSatraM na parijinaati brahma maa kSatraad gopaayatv ity aaha yathainaM brahma kSatraad gopaayed brahmane svaaheti tad enat priiNaati tad enat priitaM kSatraad gopaayaty /4/ athaanuubandhyaayai samiSTayajuSaam upariSTaat /5/ kSatraM prapadye kSatraM maa brahmaNe gopaayatu kSatraaya svaaheti tat tad itii3G / kSatraM vaa eSa prapadyate yo raaSTraM prapadyate kSatraM hi raaSTraM taM kSatraM prapannaM brahma na parijinaati kSatraM maa brahmaNo gopaayatv ity aaha yathainaM kSatraM brahmaNo gopaayet kSatraaya svaaheti tad enat priiNaati tad enat priitaM brahmaNo gopaayati /6/ saiSeSTaapuurtasyaivaaparijyaaniH kSatriyasya yajamaanasya yad ete aahutii tasmaad ete eva hotavye /7/
iSTadeva		worshipped. HirGZS 1.1.13 [6,13] aavaahanaasanapaadyaarghyasnaanodvartanavastropaviitagandhapuSapadhuupadiipanaivedyaacamanaphalataambuulapradakSiNair upacaaraiH SoDazabhir iSTadevaM samarcayet / (devaarcanavicaara)
iSTadeva		worshipped. AzvGPZ 2.10 [158,29-159,3] atha homo 'harahaz caityayajno gRhastho hy aharahar iSTaan devaan iSTvaabhiiSTaarthaaMz cinoti tasya te 'har ahaz caityaas te gaNapatir vaa skando vaa suuryo vaa sarasvatii vaa gaurii vaa gauriipatir vaa zriipatir vaa zriir vaanyo vaa yo 'bhimatas ta eva yathaaruci samastaa vejyante kecid gaNapatim aadityaM zaktim acyutaM zivaM pancakam eva vaahar ahar yajante. (homavidhaanaadiprayoga)
iSTadeva		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.122.23c.
iSTadeva		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.34 svagurau sveSTadeve ca janmadaatari maatari / karoti bhedabhuddhiM yo brahmahatyaaM labhet tu saH.
iSTadeva		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.48.51cd-52ab saa(saMdhyaa) sasmaara guruM zambhum iSTadevaM vidhiM harim /51/ kazyapaM janmadaataaraM vipattau bhayakarzitaa.
iSTadeva		kaalikaa puraaNa 57.14 gRhe vaaM dvaaradezasthaH praNamya zirasaa gurum / praNamed iSTadevaM svaM dikpaalaan api cetasaa /14/
iSTadevapatniipuujaa*	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.43cd-47ab. pancamii, worship of a favorite devapatnii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
iSTadevapatniipuujaa*	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.43cd-47ab: 43c on all pancamiis, 43d-46 an enumeration of devapatniis, 47ac worship of a favorite devapatnii, 47cd effects.
iSTadevapatniipuujaa*	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.43cd-47ab sarvasyaaM nRpa pancamyaaM ratiM priitiM sarasvatiim /43/ umaaM menaaM bhadrakaaliiM tathaa kaatyaayaniim api / dhRtiM svaahaaM sudhaam Rddhim anusuuyaaM tathaa kSamaam /44/ subhiimaaM devasenaaM ca velaaM jyotsnaaM tathaa zaciim / gauriiM varuNapatniiM ca yamapatniiM tathaiva ca /45/ dhuumorNaaM sumahaabhaagaaM mRtyucchaayaaM tathaiva ca /46/ abhiiSTaaM devajananiiM devapatniiM tathaiva ca / puujayan kaamam aapnoti tasyaa hy ekam asaMzayam /
iSTadevapuujaa*		on a prescribed day, worship of a certain favorite god, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.107 caitramaasaad athaarabhya yathoktena naraH sadaa / iSTaM devam athaabhyarcya yathoktaM phalam aznute /107/ (tithivrata)
iSTadevataa		see aatmadevataa.
iSTadevataa		see abhiiSTadeva.
iSTadevataa		see abhiiSTadevataa.
iSTadevataa		see devataa.
iSTadevataa		see iSTaapsaras.
iSTadevataa		see iSTadeva.
iSTadevataa		see iSTadevapatnii.
iSTadevataa		see iSTagandharva.
iSTadevataa		see iSTagraha.
iSTadevataa		see iSTamuni.
iSTadevataa		see iSTanaaga.
iSTadevataa		see iSTanadii.
iSTadevataa		see iSTanakSatra.
iSTadevataa		see iSTaparvata.
iSTadevataa		AzvGPZ 1.23 [151,14-16] atha puurvasmin raazau pratyanmukhiiM guDajiirakapaaNiM kanyaaM sthaapayeyus parasmin praanmukhaM tathaabhuutaM varaM tau manaseSTadevataaM dhyaayantau tiSThantau. In the vivaaha.
iSTadevataa		AzvGPZ 2.12 [160,29-161.2] pradoSaparayaamau nidrayaatikramyaatha prabhaata iSTadevataaM manasaa natvaa tadahaHkRtyaM smRtvaa dharmazaastroktavidhinaa muutrapuriiSotsargaadi kuryaat.
iSTadevataa		AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,13-14] evam anyaam api svaabhimatadevataaM yamadvitiiyaam abhyarcya vidhim imaM kuryaat so 'py enam apaapaM karoti.
iSTadevataa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.125.13d. In the candraadityagrahaNasnaanavidhi.
iSTadevataa		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.21.3ab: cakaara (tulasii) aahnikam aavazyam abhiiSTadevavandanam. the description of her aahnika is given in the verses 1-7.
iSTadevataa		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.13cd-14ab zaakto vaa vaiSNavaH zaivaH puurvaM saMpuujya zaMkaram /13/ pazcaat prapuujayet sveSTadevataaM bhaktibhaavataH /
iSTadevataa		matsya puraaNa 67.18ef puujayed vastragodaanair braahmaNaan iSTadevataaH /18/. 21b. In the candrasuuryagrahaNasnaanavidhi.
iSTadevataa		ziva puraaNa 2.1.12.74 bhakter muulaM tu satkarma sveSTadevaadipuujanam / tanmuulaM sadguruH proktas tanmuulaM saMgatiH sataam /74/
iSTagandharvapuujaa*	pancamii, worship of iSTagandharva, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.37ab iSTagandharvam abhyarcya pancamyaaM subhago bhavet / tathaa citrarathaM teSaaM raajaanaM ca vizeSataH /37/ (tithivrata)
iSTagati		a rite to obtain any desired gati. Rgvidhaana 3.17cd-18ab aadhyaatmikaM pavitraM te suuktaM (RV 9.83) japtvaaplutaH zuciH /17/ gatim iSTaam avaapnoti vindate ceha vRddhayaH /
iSTagrahapuujaa*	on a day of a favorite graha, worship of a favorite graha, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.91cd-92ab iSTagraham athaabhyarcya nakSatram atha vaarcayet /91/ tasmaat kSemam avaapnoti kaamaM ca yadunandana / (grahapuujaa)
iSTagrahapuujaa*	on a day of a favorite graha, worship of a favorite graha, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.97cd-98ab iSTagrahaabhitaddehaM(?) tannaamaadhyakSasevayaa /97/ gandharvaM vaa grahaM vaapi tasmaat kaamaan avaapnuyaat / (grahapuujaa)
iSTajaatyavaaptivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.200.1-5. from caitra to kaarttika, in the third house/bhaava? worship of viSNu/hari. Kane 5: 274. (tithivrata)
iSTajaatyavaaptivrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.200.1-5: 
iSTajaatyavaaptivrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.200.1-5 vajra uvaaca // iSTaaM jaatim avaapnoti karmaNaa yena maanavaH / tan mamaacakSva dharmajna tvaM hi sarvavid ucyase /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // pauruSeSu(?) sadaa te vai triraatropoSito naraH / caitramaasaad athaarabhya kaarttike puujayed dharim /2/ pauruSeNa ca suuktena RgbhiH puSpaiH phalais tathaa / dhuupair diipais tathaannena ghRtaahutibhir eva ca /3/ dhenur vrataante daatavyaa kRtvaa saMvatsaraM vratam / yatheSTaaM jaatim aapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /4/ na kevalaM jaatikaraM pradiSTaM pratottamaM yaavad adiinasattva / kaamaan abhiiSTaan puruSasya dadyaan mokSaM ca dadyaat puruSapradhaana /5/
iSTakaa			see aaditya.
iSTakaa			see aatmeSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see aayuSyaa.
iSTakaa			see aazvinii (MS, KS, TS, ZB).
iSTakaa			see abiiSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see achidraa.iSTakaa (see saMyat).
iSTakaa			see adhipatnii.
iSTakaa			see agner hRdaya.
iSTakaa			see agniruupa.
iSTakaa			see ajyaani (TS (1)).
iSTakaa			see akSNayaastomiiyaa (MS 4(1), KS 4(1)(2). TS 4(2), ZB 4(1)).
iSTakaa			see apaanabhRt (see saMyat).
iSTakaa			see apasyaa (MS 1,2; KS 1,2; TS 1; ZB 1; see vRSTisani).
iSTakaa			see aSaaDhaa.
iSTakaa			see asapatnaa (MS 5, KS 5, TS 5, ZB 5).
iSTakaa			see atharvaziras.
iSTakaa			see bhuuyaskRt.
iSTakaa			see bRhatii.
iSTakaa			see chandasyaa (MS 1, MS 3, MS 5, KS 1, KS 3, KS 5, TS 1, TS 3, TS 5, ZB 1, ZB 2, ZB 3, ZB 5; see vayasyaa, viraaj).
iSTakaa			see dhaareSTakaa (BaudhZS).
iSTakaa			see dizyaa (MS, MS 3, KS, KS 3, TS, TS 3, ZB 3).
iSTakaa			see draviNoda.
iSTakaa			see duurveSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see dviyajus.
iSTakaa			see ghRta.
iSTakaa			see hiraNyeSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see iSTikaa.
iSTakaa			see kLpti (MS 5).
iSTakaa			see kRttikaa.
iSTakaa			see kumbheSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see logeSTakaa (ZB).
iSTakaa			see maNDaleSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see muurdhanyaa (KS 3; see vaalakhilyaa).
iSTakaa			see naakasad (MS 5, KS 5, TS 5, ZB 5).
iSTakaa			see naanaamantraa.
iSTakaa			see nairRtii.
iSTakaa			see nakSatra.
iSTakaa			see pancacoDaa (TS 5, see pancacuuDaa).
iSTakaa			see pancacuuDaa (MS 5, KS 5, ZB 5, pancacoDaa).
iSTakaa			see parizrit.
iSTakaa			see pazviSTakaaH (see pazuziirSaaNi).
iSTakaa			see praajaapatyaa (TS).
iSTakaa			see praaNabhRt (MS 1, MS 3, KS 1, KS 3, TS 1, TS 2, TS 3, ZB 1, ZB 2, ZB 3; see vaayavyaa).
iSTakaa			see prathamaa iSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see RSabha (TS).
iSTakaa			see Rtavyaa (MS 2, KS 2, KS 5?, TS 2, ZB 2, ZB 4).
iSTakaa			see retaHsic.
iSTakaa			see saahasriir iSTakaaH.
iSTakaa			see saMtati.
iSTakaa			see saMyaanii.
iSTakaa			see saMyat.
iSTakaa			see sarvaasaam iSTakaanaaM mahiSii.
iSTakaa			see sayuj.
iSTakaa			see spRt (MS 4(1), KS 4(1)(2), TS 4(1)).
iSTakaa			see sRSTi (MS 4, KS 4, TS 4, ZB 4).
iSTakaa			see stomabhaagaa (MS 5, KS 5, TS 5, ZB 5).
iSTakaa			see svayamaatRNNaa (MS 1, MS 3, MS 5, KS 1, KS 3, KS 5, TS 1, TS 3, TS 5, ZB 1, ZB 3).
iSTakaa			see tryaalikhitaa.
iSTakaa			see vaalakhilyaa (MS 3, KS 3, TS 3, ZB 3; see muurdhanyaa).
iSTakaa			see vaamabhRt (MS, KS).
iSTakaa			see vaayavyaa (MS 2, KS 2; see praaNabhRt).
iSTakaa			see vaizvadevii (ZB).
iSTakaa			see vajriNii (TS).
iSTakaa			see vayasyaa (MS 2, KS 2, TS 2; see chandasyaa).
iSTakaa			see vihavyaa.
iSTakaa			see vikarNii (KS 5, TS 5).
iSTakaa			see viraaj (MS 5, KS 5, TS 5, see chandasyaa).
iSTakaa			see vizvajyotis (MS, KS, ZB).
iSTakaa			see vRSTisani (MS 5, TS 2; see apasyaa).
iSTakaa			see vyuSTi.
iSTakaa			see yajuSmatii.
iSTakaa			see yazodaa.
iSTakaa			see zaadaa.
iSTakaa			nirvacana. cf. ZB 6.3.1.2 te yad abruvan cetayadhvam iti citim icchateti vaava tad abruvan yac cetayamaanaa apazyaMs tasmaac citir aahutir vai yajno yad iSTVaapazyat tasmaad iSTakaa //
iSTakaa			nirvacana. cf. ZB 6.2.1.10 tad yad iSTvaa pazunaapazyat / tasmaad iSTakaaH.
iSTakaa			the making of the iSTakaas, txt. ApZS 16.13.5-10. <54> C<28>
iSTakaa			the making of the iSTakaas, contents. ApZS 16.13.5-10 
iSTakaa			the making of the iSTakaas, vidhi. ApZS 16.13.5-10 diikSitasyeSTakaaH karoti maasaprabhRtiSu diikSaakalpeSu purastaad adiikSitasyetareSuupariSTaat praajaapatyaat pazoH /5/ mRnmayiir iSTakaaH karoti paadamaatryo 'ratnimaatrya urvasthimaatryo 'Nuukamaatrya Rjulekhaa dakSiNaavRtaH savyaavRtas tryaalikhitaaz ca /6/ nirmanthyena lohiniiH pacanti /7/ abhinnaa bhavanti /8/ khaNDaaM kRSaaM lakSmaNaaM ca nopadadhyaat /9/ puSkaraparNaM rukmo hiraNmayaH puruSaH srucau sapta svayamaatRNNaaH zarkaraa hiraNyeSTakaaH panca ghRteSTakaa duurvaastambaH kuurma uluukhalaM mulasaM zuurpam azmaanaH pazuziraaMsi sarpaziraz caamRnmayiir iSTakaaH /10/
iSTakaa			note, general remarks on the iSTakaas. ZB 6.1.2.20-25.
iSTakaa			note, the number of the iSTakaas: one who performs the agnicayana for the first time piles one thousand iSTakaas (200x5), one for the second time two thousand iSTakaas; thus the number of the iSTakaas increase as the number of its performance increases (ApZS 16.13.11, VarZS 2.2.2.21-22, HirZS 11.5.22). The number of the lokaMpRNaa iSTakaas amounts to 10,800 (KatyZS 17.7.22-24; J. Eggeling, 1897, The zatapatha-braahmaNa, part IV, p. 22, n. 1). (A. Izawa. 2012, PhD dissertation, p. 10, n. 4.)
iSTakaa			note, the number of the iSTakaas used in various forms of the agnicayana. Kane 2: 1252.
iSTakaa			note, direction to which iSTakaas and one iSTakaa are to be placed. ApZS 16.21.9-10 praaciir upadadhaati pratiiciir upadadhaatiiti gaNeSu riitivaadaH /9/ praaciim upadhaati pratiiciim upadadhaati kartur mukhavaadaH /10/ (Keith, translation of the TS, p. 477, n. 1.)
iSTakaa			note, placess in which three varieties of the iSTakaas are placed: dakSiNaavRt iSTakaas or iSTakaas whose lines wind anticlockwise are placed in the south, savyaavRt iSTakaas or iSTakaas whose lines wind clockwise are are placed in the north and tryaalikhtaa iSTakaas are pleced from the west to the east. MS 3.4.7 [54,5-8] yo vai yathaavRttam agniM cinute yathaaruupaM prajaaz ca Rtavaz ca ka5lpante yaa dakSiNaavRtas taa dakSiNata upadadhaati yaaH savyaavRtas taa6 uttaratas tryaalikhitaaH pazcaat praaciir upadadhaati yathaavRtaM vaa etad agniM7 cinute yathaaruupaM prajaaz ca Rtavaz ca kalpante. (agnicayana, miscellaneous topics)
iSTakaa			note, places in which five varieties of the iSTakaas are placed. ManZS 6.1.8.10 ... cityaaM cityaam iSTakaa upadadhaaty RjulekhaaH pucche samaM pazcaat praaciiM purastaat pratiiciim upadadhaati dakSiNaavRto dakSiNata aatmany udagdvaaraaH pratyagdvaaraaH pakSe savyaavRta uttarata aatmani dakSiNaadvaaraaH praagdvaaraaH pakSe /10/<161> G<205>
iSTakaa			note, placess in which three varieties of the iSTakaas are placed: dakSiNaavRt iSTakaas or iSTakaas whose lines wind anticlockwise are placed in the south, savyaavRt iSTakaas or iSTakaas whose lines wind clockwise are are placed in the north and tryaalikhtaa iSTakaas are pleced in the middle. ApZS 16.34.2 lekhaadhikaaro bhavati vijnaayate ca /1/ yaa dakSiNaavRtas taa dakSiNata upadadhyaat / savyaavRta uttarataH / RjulekhaaH pazcaat purastaac ca / tryaalikhitaa madhye /2/
iSTakaa			if a dead person is an agniciti twenty-one iSTakaas are placed besides the usual ritual utensils at the paatrayoga. ManZS 8.19.16 aasecanavanti paatraaNi payasaH puurayitvaa dakSiNasminn aMse juhuuM sahaprastaraaM saadayati savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaaM mukhe 'gnihotrahavaniiM naasikayoH sruvau lalaaTe praazitraharaNaM zirasi kapaalaany aajyadhaaniiM vedaM caasye sahiraNyazakalaM puroDaazaM kukSyoH saaMnaayyadhaanyaav upasthe 'raNii vakSasi zamyaaM paarzvayoH sphyopavezaav udara iDaapaatriim uurvor uluukhalaM musalaM paadayoH zakaTam antaroruu itaraaNi yajnaangaani /15/ agnicitiz ced ekaviMzatim iSTakaaH kRSNaaH samantaad upadadhyaad atha vaa lohitaaH /16/ (pitRmedha)
iSTakaa			a material to build a loSTaciti. KauzS 85.11 savyaani dakSiNaadvaaraaNy ayugmazilaany ayugmeSTikaani ca /11/
iSTakaa			a material to build a loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.14-15 [21,3-4] athaite braahmaNaa3 abhriir aadaayottarato gatvaa loSTaan upasaMharantiiSTakaa vaa.
iSTakaa			not used for women in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,7] na6 striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na citir neSTakaa na punardaahaH / daaruvat striiNaaM7 paatraaNi bhavanti /8 (pitRmedha)
iSTakaa			not used for women in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,12-16] na striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na12 citir neSTakaa na punardaaho daaruvat striiNaaM paatraaNi5,1 bhavantiiti vijnaayate. (pitRmedha)
iSTakaa			as long as the brigs are not reduced to earth, the builder of a temple lives in heaven. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.77 na bhaved iSTakaanaaM ca dravaNaM bhuumisaMmiti / svarge mahiiyate taavat kaarako devavezmanaH /77/ (pratiSThaavidhi of the image of the sun god)
iSTakaadaana		see daana.
iSTakaadaana		on the day of two kinds of phalguniis. AVPZ 1.48.6cd-7 ... [phaaNiteneSTakaa mizraa dadyaat puurvayoH phalgunyor madhunottarayoH /6/] puurvottarayoH phalgunyor duhate madhuphaaNite /7/ (nakSatradaana)
iSTakaaH		see vaizvaanariir iSTakaa aparimitaaH.
iSTakaaH		:: ahoraatraaNi, see ahoraatraaNi :: iSTakaaH (KS, TS).
iSTakaaH		:: asthi. KS 20.1 [19,16] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
iSTakaaH		:: pazavaH. MS 3.2.3 [19,3] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya), MS 3.2.6 [25,1] (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa).
iSTakaaH		:: pazavaH. TS 5.7.2.1 (agnicayana, RSabha bricks).
iSTakaaH		:: prajaaH. ZB 7.3.2.12 (agnicayana, azva).
iSTakaalakSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.91.1-15. for the gRhakaraNa.
iSTakaalakSaNa		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 4.1.
iSTakaa vaizvaanariir aparimitaaH	:: sikataaH, see sikataaH :: iSTakaa vaizvaanariir aparimitaaH.
iSTakaayaa aatRNNa	when the hiraNmaya puruSa is placed on a hole of an iSTakaa, the praaNa of pazus and of the yajamaana is covered. TS 5.2.7.2-3 hiraNmayam puruSam upa dadhaati yajamaanalokasy vidhRtyai yad iSTakaayaa aatRNNam anuupadadhyaat pazuunaaM ca yajamaanasya ca praaNam api dadhyaad dakSiNataH /2/ praancam upa dadhaati daadhaara yajamaanalokaM na pazuunaaM ca yajamaanasya ca praaNam api dadhaaty atho khalv iSTakaayaa aatRNNam anuupa dadhaati praaNaanaam utsRSTyai (agnicayana).
iSTakacit		see citi.
iSTakacit		txt. and vidhi. KS 20.7 [26,5-6] iSTakacid vaa anyo 'gniH pazucid anyo yaj jii5vantaM kuurmam upadadhaati tenaivainaM pazucitaM karoty (agnicayana, kuurma).
iSTamunipuujaa*		saptamii, worship of a favorite muni, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.60cd-61ab saptamyaaM yaduzaarduula iSTam abhyarcayan munim /60/ svaadhyaayaphalam aapnoti tadvat saaphalyam aznute / (tithivrata)
iSTanaagapuujaa*	see naagapancamiivrata.
iSTanadiipuujaa*	saptamii, worship of a favorite river, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.58ab iSTapuujaaM ca zailasya tadaa (saptamyaam) kRtvaa sukhii bhavet /57/ puujayitvaa tathaabhiiSTaaM saritaM puNyabhaag bhavet / (tithivrata)
iSTanakSatrapuujaa*	on a day of a favorite nakSatra, worship of a favorite nakSatra, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.91cd-92ab iSTagraham athaabhyarcya nakSatram atha vaarcayet /91/ tasmaat kSemam avaapnoti kaamaM ca yadunandana / (nakSatravrata)
iSTaparvatapuujaa*	saptamii, worship of a favorite mountain, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.57cd iSTapuujaaM ca zailasya tadaa (saptamyaam) kRtvaa sukhii bhavet /57/ puujayitvaa tathaabhiiSTaaM saritaM puNyabhaag bhavet / (tithivrata)
iSTaphala		try to find in CARDs.
iSTaphala		the yajamaana wishes iSTaphalas. AVPZ 19b.4.5 tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gataH / aazaasyeSTaphalaM tatra yukto mangalapaaThakaiH /4.5/ tuuryaghoSeNa saMyuktaH kRtasvastyayanaz tathaa / kuryaad dundubhinaadaM tu zankhabheriprapuuritam /5.1/
iSTarga			when the adhvaryu is iSTarga. TS 3.1.7.1.
iSTa, sukRta		see iSTaapuurta.
iSTa, sukRta		agni and saMvatsara know where the yajamaana's iSTa and puurta are. (a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta for a sarvavedasin.) (Caland's no. 25) MS 2.1.3 [3,18-4,2] agnaye jaatavedase 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped dadhikraavNaa ekaadazakapaalam agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM yaH sarvavedasii prathamaam iSTim aalabhetaagnir vaa etasya tad veda yatraasyeSTaM yatra sukRtam agnir evaasmai tad vindaty amedhyo vaa eSa yaH sarvaM dadaati tad dadhikraavaivainaM medhyaM karoti saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaro vaa etasya tad veda yatraasyeSTaM yatra sukRtaM saMvatsara evaasmai tad vindati.
iSTi			see aadityeSTi.
iSTi			see aatithyeSTi (agniSToma).
iSTi			see abhyudayeSTi.
iSTi			see abhyuddRSTeSTi.
iSTi			see abhyuditeSTi.
iSTi			see anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi (agnyaadheya, darzapuurNamaasa, caaturmaasya, niruuDhapazubandha).
iSTi			see apaadyaa iSTi.
iSTi			see ayaneSTi.
iSTi			see dependant yajna.
iSTi			see diikSaNiiyeSTi (agniSToma).
iSTi			see iSTisaMnipaata.
iSTi			see kaamyeSTi.
iSTi			see kaariiriiSTi.
iSTi			see mitravindeSTi.
iSTi			see mRgaareSTi.
iSTi			see nakSatreSTi.
iSTi			see pazupuroDaaza. 
iSTi			see pavitreSTi.
iSTi			see praayaNiiyeSTi (agniSToma).
iSTi			see rahasyeSTi.
iSTi			see saatyaduutaanaam iSTi.
iSTi			see saMjnaaneSTi.
iSTi			see saMvargeSTi.
iSTi			see traidhaataviiyeSTi.
iSTi			see udavasaaniiyeSTi.
iSTi			see udayaniiyeSTi (agniSToma).
iSTi			see vaimRdheSTi.
iSTi			see zyaamaakeSTi.
iSTi			nirvacana. TB 1.5.9.1-2 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / sa prajaapatir indraM jyeSThaM putram apanyadhatta / ned enam asuraa baliiyaaMso 'hanann iti / prahraado ha vai kaayaadhavaH / virocanaM svaM putram apanyadhatta / ned enaM devaa ahanann iti / te devaaH prajaapatim upasametyocuH / naaraajakasya yuddham asti / indram anvicchaameti / taM yajnakratubhir anvaicchan /1/ taM yajnakratubhir naanvavindan / tam iSTibhir anvaicchan / tam iSTibhir anvavindan / tad iSTiinaam iSTitvam / eSTayo ha vai naama / taa iSTaya ity aacakSate parokSeNa / parokSapriyaa iva hi devaaH.
iSTi			paribhaaSaa of the iSTi, txt. ZankhZS 1.16.1-17.20.
iSTi			paribhaaSaa of the iSTi, txt. ManZS 5.1.1.1-39.
iSTi			paribhaaSaa of the iSTi, contents. ManZS 5.1.1.1-39: 1 days of performance of the iSTi, 2 praayazcitteSTi is performed on the day of mishap, 3 vratopaayana, 4 tiirtha, 5-6 seventeen saamidheniis, 7 aavaapa, 
ManZS 5.1.1.8 nigadam aavaahana uttame prayaaje sviSTakRti suuktavaake ca /8/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi) <130>tr<133>
taM sabaadhaH // (MS 4.10.1 [141,8-9](a)) ManZS 5.1.1.6 (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi, saamidhenii, the second dhaayyaa).
iSTi			paribhaaSaa of the iSTi, vidhi. ManZS 5.1.1.1-39 (1-17) iSTibhir yajeta paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puurvapakSe vaa puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /1/ praayazcitteSTir aapatkaalaa / sadyaH kuryaat /2/ tuuSNiim agniSv anvaadhaaya vratam upaity anyatra niyatakaalaabhyaH samRtayajnaac ca /3/ aahavaniiyotkaraav antaraa tiirthaM caatvaalotkaraav antaraa sacaatvaalaasu /4/ saptadaza saamidhenyaH /5/ pRthupaajaas (MS 4.10.1 [141,6-7]) taM sabaadha (MS 4.10.1 [141,8-9]) iti pRthupaajavatyau dhaayye / samidvatyaav antaraa dhaayyaasthaanam /6/ aajyabhaagasviSTakRtaav antarejyaanaam aavaapaH /7/ nigadam aavaahana uttame prayaaje sviSTakRti suuktavaake ca /8/ avyavahitaaH samaanadevataaH sakRd aavaapet pratiicyaM vyavahitaaH /9/ vaajino naavaahayati /10/ pazupuroDaazaM yaani caanvaayante trimaatraaNi bhavati / ye3 yajaamaha aadir ehy aavaheti co zraavayetyaadito dve bruuhipreSyazrauSaDvauSaTsuupottamaM yaajyaantaz ca / tasmin saMdhyakSaraaNy apragRhyaaNi vivekena plavante /11/ zastraanuvacanayor uttamam akSaraM svaraadyokaarii bhavati /12/ Rksamavaaye triH prathamottame /13/ praNavenarcaH saMdadhaati /14/agnyaadheyeSTiSv aarambhaNiiyaanunirvapyaa /15/ aniikavatasaaMtapanakriiDineSu pancadaza saamidhenyaH /16/ raajanyaatrivadhryazvavasiSThavaizyazunakaanaaM kaNvakazyapasaMkRtiinaaM naaraazaMso dvitiiyaH prayaajas tanuunapaad anyeSaam ubhau yatra samaamnaatau /17/
iSTi			paribhaaSaa of the iSTi, vidhi. ManZS 5.1.1.1-39 (18-39) yasyai devataayai vaSaTkuryaat taaM manasaa dhyaayet /18/ aagneyenaaSTaakapaalena svargakaamo yajeta paurNamaasanatreNa /19/ agnir vRtraaNi janghanat tvaM somaasi satpatir iti vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau /20/ agnir muurdhaa bhuvo yajnasyeti haviSaH / pipriihi devaan agne yad adyeti sviSTakRtaH saMyaajye /22/ paurNamaasatantram anaadeze /23/ kapaale naSTe prayuktaanaaM praag udvaasanaad agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet /24/ bhaargavo hotaa /25/ ekahaayano gaur dakSiNaa /26/ praayazcittiH kalpaH /27/ agne rakSaa Nas tvaM naH someti rakSitavantaav aajyabhaagau /28/ vaizvaanaro na uutyaa pRSTo diviiti haviSaH /29/ vizvaani no 'gne tvaM paarayeti paarayadvatyau saMyaajye /30/ sarvaasv aarambhaNiiyaasu paurNamaasatantram /31/ agnyaadheya trihavir aarambhaNiiyaa caturhavir vaa /32/ agnaaviSNuu sajoSaseti SaT trihaviSaH /33/ tvam agne viiravat tvaM bhago na ity aagnaavaiSNavaad anantare caturhaviSaH /34/ yadi kaamyo bhagii naanaatantraH /35/ vairaajaH kalpaH /36/ agniH pratnena manmanaa (RV 8.44.12) soma giirbhiS Tvaa vayam (RV 1.91.11) iti vRdhanvantaav aajyabhaagau /37/ aamnaate haviSaH /38/ preddho agna iti viraajau saMyaajye /39/
iSTi			days of performance of the iSTi: paurNamaasii or amaavaasyaa or on the day of puNya nakSatra in the puurvapakSa, besides on the navamii. ManZS 5.1.1.1 iSTibhir yajeta paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puurvapakSe vaa puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /1/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi)
iSTi			iSTis in the soma sacrifice, see aatithyeSTi, diikSaNiiyeSTi, praayaNiiyeSTi, udaayaniiyeSTi.
iSTi			iSTis in the soma sacrifice, their special rule: in the iSTis beginning with this diikSaNiiyeSTi (namely praayaNiiyeSTi, aatithyeSTi and udayaniiyeSTi) there is no maarjana up to the udayaniiyeSTi (it seems to mean that there is no iDaabhakSaNa(?)). AzvZS 4.2.6 nedamaadiSu maarjanam arvaag udayaniiyaayaaH /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
iSTi			iSTis in the soma sacrifice, their special rule: some ritual acts are lacking such as agnyanvaadhaana, vratopaayana, aaraNyaazana, jaagaraNa, anvaahaarya's daana, patniisaMnahana and patniivimocana; but in the diikSaNiiyeSTi agnyanvaadhaana and patniisaMnahana are performed. ApZS 10.4.12-13 darzapuurNamaasaprakRtiinaaM some 'gnyanvaadhaanaM vratopaayanam aaraNyaazanaM jaagaraNam anvaahaaryasya ca daanaM patnyaaH saMnahanaM vimocanam iti na vidyante /12/ agnyanvaadhaanaM tu diikSaNiiyaayaaM kriyeta patnyaaz ca saMnahanam /13/ (agniSToma)
iSTi			a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when the prajnaataa iSTi is neglected. (Caland's no. 66) MS 2.1.10 [11,13-16] agnaye pathikRte 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yasya prajnaateSTir atipadyeta bahiSpathaM vaa eSa eti yasya prajnaateSTir atipadyate 'gnir vai devaanaaM pathikRt tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM panthaam apinayaty anaDvaan dakSiNaa sa hi panthaam apivahati.
iSTi, pazu, soma	he who performs earlier the agnicayana performs iSTi or pazu or soma in a place other than his homestead. KS 22.2 [58,20-21] yadiiSTyaa yajeta yadi pazunaa yadi somena yo 'sya puurvo 'gniz citas syaat tam anvavasaaya yajeta yathaanyato vittvaa gRhaan aaharaty evam eva tat. (agnicayana, punazciti)
iSTi, pazu, soma	he who performs earlier the agnicayana performs iSTi or pazu or soma in a place other than his homestead. ApZS 17.24.13 yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajeta yo 'sya puraagnis tam anvavasaaya yajeta. (agnicayana, punazciti)
iSTi, pazu, soma	the paurNamaasa is the prakRti of iSTi, pazu and soma; they are performed on the day of the new moon or the full moon. AzvZS 2.1.1-2 paurNamaaseneSTipazusomaa upadiSTaaH /1/ tair amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa yajeta /2/ (paribhaaSaa)
iSTi, pazu, soma	iSTi, pazu, soma are to be performed on the new moon day or the full moon day. BharZS 6.15.13 yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajetaamaavaasyaayaam vaiva paruNamaasyaam vaa yajeta. (aagrayaNa, paribhaaSaa)
iSTi, pazu, soma	iSTi, pazu, soma are to be performed on the new moon day or the full moon day. ApZS 10.2.8 yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajetaamaavaasyaayaam vaiva paruNamaasyaam vaa yajeta. (agniSToma, general remarks)
iSTikaa			see agniiSTikaadaana.
iSTikaa			see iSTakaa.
iSTikaa			material to build a loSTaciti: zilaa or iSTikaa. KauzS 85.11 savyaani dakSiNaadvaaraaNy ayugmazilaany ayugmeSTikaani ca /11/
iSTikalpa		see kaamyeSTi.
iSTikalpa		txt. ManZS 5.1-2.
iSTikalpa		contents. ManZS 5.1-2: 5.1.1.1-39 paribhaaSaa of iSTis, 5.1.2.1-17 agnyaadheya, 5.1.3-4 caaturmaasya, 5.1.5-2.3 kaamyeSTi, 5.2.4 sautraamaNii, 5.2.5 traidhaataviiyeSTi, 5.2.6 kaariiriiSTi,  5.2.7 raajasuuya, 5.2.8 hautra of the pazubandha, 5.2.9 uuha of the mantras in the pazubandha, 5.2.10 kaamyapazu, 5.2.11 kaukilii sautraamaNii, 5.2.12 aikaadazina, 5.2.13 uuha of the mantras in the pazubandha, 5.2.14.1-4 caturhotR, 5.2.14.5-13 pratigraha, 5.2.15 brahmatva of iSTis, 5.2.16 brahmatva of somas.
iSTisaMnipaata		txt. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,14-10,4]. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
iSTisaMnipaata		contents. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,14-10,4]: as regards the performance of several iSTis on the same day, baudhaayana's opinion is as follows: for each tantra of them the cutter of the barhis goes (to cut the barhis) or uses the different barhis which was already cut; the yajamaana observes the vrata in each iSTi and releases himself from it at the end of each iSTi, zaaliiki's opinion is as follows: for all tantras of them the cutter of the barhis goes (to cut the barhis) or uses the same barhis which was already cut, the yajamaana observes the vrata at the beginning of the first iSTi and releases himself from it at the end of the last iSTi.
iSTisaMnipaata		vidhi. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,14-10,4] iSTisaMnipaata iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano yaaH14 kaaz ceSTayaH samaane 'hani saMnipateyus tantraaya tantraaya caasaaM15 barhirlaavo gacchel luunaM vaasaadayet tantre tantre caasaaM vratam upetya16 tantraapavarge vrataM visRjetety atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yaaH10,1 kaaz ceSTayaH samaane 'hani saMnipateyuH sakRd evaasaaM sarvaasaaM2 barhirlaavo gacchel luunaM vaasaadayed aaditaz caasaaM vratam upetya sarvaasaaM3 paare vrataM visRjeteti //4
iSTyayana		see adiikSitaayana.
iSTyayana		see ayana.
iSTyayana		txt. AzvZS 2.14: 2.14.4-6 turaayaNa, 
iSu			PW. m. 1) Pfeil.
iSu			the gods made an arrow: they made agni as the tip, soma as shaft and viSNu as neck. MS 3.8.1 [92,10-11] atha vai tarhi neSur aasiit te devaa10 etaam iSuM samaskurvann agniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM kulmalaM. (agniSToma, upasad)
iSu			see arrow.
iSu			see deveSu.
iSu			RV 6.75.15 aalaaktaa yaa ruruziirSNy atho yasyaa ayo mukham / idam parjanyaretasa izvai devyai bRhan namaH //
iSu			request to iSus to pierce enemies. AV 1.19.2cd daiviir manuSyeSavo mamaamitraan vividhyata //
iSu			the iSus of the naras are tigma. AV 4.31.1c tvayaa manyo saratham aarujanto harSamaaNaa hRSitaaso marutvan / tigmeSava aayudhaa saMzizaanaa upa pra yantu naro agniruupaaH /1/
iSu			order to enemies that they can not fit their iSus and request to friend's iSu to strike them. AV 8.8.20 ava padyantaam eSaam aayudhaani maa zakan pratidhaam iSum / athaiSaaM bahu bibhyataam iSavo ghnantu marmaNi /20/
iSu			AV 11.9.1a ye baahavo yaa iSavo dhanvanaaM viiryaaNi ca / asiin parazuun aayudhaM cittaakuutaM ca yad dhRdi / sarvaM tad arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /1/
iSu			AV 11.10.16 vaayur amitraaNaam iSvagraaNy aancatu / indra eSaaM baahuun pratibhanaktu maa zakan pratidhaam iSum / aaditya eSaam astraM vinaazayatu candramaa yutaam agatasya panthaam /16/
iSu			consists of zRnga, zalya and tejana. KS 25.1 [102,12-13] iSuM vaa etaa devaas samaskurvan yad upasado 'gniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM12 viSNuM tejanaM. (agniSToma, upasad)
iSu			consists of zRnga, zalya and kulmala: they made agni as the tip, soma as shaft and viSNu as neck. MS 3.8.1 [92,10-11] atha vai tarhi neSur aasiit te devaa10 etaam iSuM samaskurvann agniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM kulmalaM. (agniSToma, upasad)
iSu			consists of aniika, zalya and tejana. TS 6.2.3.1 ta iSuM sam askurvataagnim aniikaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM tejanaM. (agniSToma, upasad)
iSu			utpatti. TA 5.1.2 teSaaM makhaM vaiSNavaM yaza aarcchat / tan nyakaamayata / tenaapaakraamat / taM devaa anvaayan / yazo 'varurutsamaanaaH / tasyaanvaagatasya / savyaad dhanur ajaayata / dakSiNaad iSavaH / tasmaad iSudhanvaM puNyajanma / yajnajanmaa hi /2/
iSu			:: rudrasya. ZB 2.6.2.3 (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
iSu			:: upasadaH, see upasadaH :: iSu (AB).
iSu			:: viirya. ZB 6.5.2.10 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
iSu			its length was formerly of five praadezas. ZB 6.5.2.10 ... atha yadi panca pazavaH syuH pancapraadezaaM kuryaad izumaatriiM vaa viiryaM vaa iSur viiryamaMmitaiva tad bhavati pancapraadezaa ha sma tv eva pureSur bhavati //
iSu			a mock shooting of an arrow before the chariot drive in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.10-104.3] atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchann aaha raajanya eSa SaTtriMzatsu zamyaapravyaadheSu nirjayena sahasreNaavasitas tasmaa iSum asyataad apainaM raadhnutaaj jitvainaM dakSiNaapathenaatyaakurutaad iti raajanya eva samziSTo bhavati raajaputras ta iSum asiSyati sa tvaaparaatsyati tasmaa uttaravargyeNa saMmRjyeSuM prayacchataad iti sa tathaa karoti.
iSu			the purohita causes the king to recite a Rc, while the king looks at them; the Rc = RV 6.75.8 does not seem to have anything with arrows. AzvGS 3.12.10 aSTamiim (RV 6.75.8 rathavaahanaM havir asya naama yatraayudhaM nihitam asya varma / tatraa ratham upa zagmaM sadema vizvaahaa vayaM sumanasyamaanaaH /8/) iSuun avekSamaaNaM vaacayati /10/ RV 6.75.11 seems to fit to the situation: suparNaM vaste mRgo asyaa danto gobhiH saMnaddhaa patati prasuutaa / yatraa naraH saM ca vi ca dravanti tatraasmabhyam iSavaH zarma yaGsan // (yuddhakarma)
iSu			a Rc recited when the king shoots arrows. AzvGS 3.12.18 avasRSTaa paraa pata (zaravye brahmaasaMzite / gacchaamitraan pra padyasva maamiiSaaM kaM canoc chiSaH // (RV 6.75.15) itiiSuun visarjayet /18/ (yuddhakarma)
iSu			as idhma in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.10 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/
iSu			as samidh in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.10 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/
iSu			an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. and vidhi. SB 3.9.2-3 tasyeSuM viSTutiM kRtvaabhicaran yajeta /2/ iSuvadho vai puraayuSo hanti yad iSuM viSTutiM karoti puraivainam aayuSaH pravRzcati /3/ (kaamyasoma)
iSu			an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. AzvZS 9.8.19-20. (vinutti and abhibhuuti, iSu and vajra) (ekaaha)
iSu			an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. and vidhi. ZankhZS 14.22.4 saMdaMzaanustomaav iSuvajrau zyenaajirau mRtyvantakau kSurapaviziirSacchidau mahaH zyenaz caabhicaraNiiyaaH /4/
iSu			an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. ManZS 9.3.3.20 jamadagner iSu.
iSu			an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 18.36 [386,5-6] atheSuH samaanam abhicaraNiiyaM zilpaM tisRSu tisRSu stuvate ratho havirdhaanam.
iSu			an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. ApZS 22.7.17-19.
iSu			an bhicaara ekaaha, txt. KatyZS 22.5.30-31.
iSu			note, in the iSu the brahmasaaman is bRhat. ZankhZS 14.22.7 iSau bRhad brahmasaama //
iSu			a rite: an arrow will not hit the king. KauzS 14.12-13 prathamasya (AV 1.2) iSuparyayaNaani /12/ drughnyaartniijyaapaazatRNamuulaani badhnaati /13/
iSu			a pratoda and an iSu are given to the braahmaNas at the end of the (or a particular?) zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.9.17 athopaniSkramya baahyaani citriyaaNy abhyarcya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa pratodam iSuM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa pradakSiNiikRtya gRhaan etya adhvaryuM vRNiite kunakhinam aagirasam iti /18/
iSudhanvin		see archer.
iSudhanvin		many people who have not a bow and arrows cannot attack even one man who has a bow and arrows. TA 5.1.2-3 teSaaM makhaM vaiSNavaM yaza aarcchat / tan nyakaamayata / tenaapaakraamat / taM devaa anvaayan / yazo 'varurutsamaanaaH / tasyaanvaagatasya / savyaad dhanur ajaayata / dakSiNaad iSavaH / tasmaad iSudhanvaM puNyajanma / yajnajanmaa hi /2/ tam ekaM santam bahavo naabhyadhRSNuvan / tasmaad ekam iSudhanvinam / bahavo 'niSudhanvaa naabhidhRSNuvanti /
iSudhi			see aayudha.
iSudhi			see kalaapa.
iSudhi			the purohita gives a quiver to the king. AzvGS 3.12.7 pancamyaa (RV 6.75.5 bahviinaaM pitaa bahur asya putraz cizcaa kRNoti samanaavagatya / iSudhiH sankaaH pRtanaaz ca sarvaaH pRSThe ninaddho jayati prasuutaH /5/) iSudhiM prayacchet /7/ (yuddhakarma)
iSudhi			in the mantra used in the garbhaadhaana. ZankhGS 1.19.6 aa te yoniM garbha etu pumaan baaNa iveSudhim / aa viiro atra jaayataaM putras te dazamaasyaH /6/
iSudhi			one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
iSudhimat		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1c namo niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye namo /c/ (zatarudriya)
iSudhimat		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1d namo niSangiNe ceSudhimate ca /d/ (zatarudriya)
iSudhimat		worshipped in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.10 [41,15-42,2] atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasmi15nn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDaM samavadaaya parogoSThe16 vRkSa aasajati niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaa17hety athopatiSThate namo niSangiNa iSudhimata ity apratii42,1kSam etya.
iSudhimat		worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.18 (HirGS 2.9.6) atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDam avadaaya parogavyuutiM gatvaa vRkSa aasajate niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaaheti /17/ athopatiSThate niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye nama iti /18/
iSumat			an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,12] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya)
iSumat			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1g namo miiDhuSTamaaya ceSumate ca /g/ (zatarudriya)
iSuparyayaNa		KauzS 14.26-27. a rite, yuddhakarma.
iSu trikaaNDaa		utpatti. AB 3.33.5 tam abhyaayatyaavidhyat sa viddha uurdhva udaprapatat tam etaM mRga ity aacakSate ya u eva mRgavyaadhaH sa u eva sa yaa rohit sa rohiNii yo eveSus trikaaNDaa so eveSus trikaaNDaa. (prajaapati's incest)
iSvagra			used to find a place which is anaamRta in a myth. KS 20.1 [18,7, 10-11] apeta viita vi ca sarpataata iti devayajanam adhyavasyati ... iSvagreNa ha vaa asyaa anaamRtam icchanto na10 vividur yad etena devayajanam adhyavasyaty asyaa evaanaamRte 'gniM cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
iSvagra			used to find a place which is anaamRta in a myth. TS 5.2.3.1-2 iSvagreNa vaa asyaa anaamRtam ichanto naavindan te devaa etad yajur apazyann apeteti yad etenaadhyavasaayayati /1/ anaamRta evaagniM cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
islam			see Islam.
island			see dviipa.
island			as a place ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6cd vanavaasitaGgaNahalastriiraajyamahaarNavadviipaaH /6/
iTasuuna		see iDaasuuna.
iTasuuna		iTasuuna made of vetasa is used when the azva of the azvamedha is cut off. ZB 13.2.2.19 ... vaitasa iTasuuna uttarato 'zvasyaavadyanty aanuSTubho vaa azva aanuSTabhaiSaa dik svaayaam evainaM tad dizi dadhaaty atha yad vaitasa iTasuune 'psuyonir vaa azvo 'psujaa vetasaH svayaivainaM yonyaa samardhayati //
iTatas			Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 338: iTatas wird nun ueberzeugend von Ch. Werba (WZKS 36.1992) als entwickelt aus *Rta-tas erklaert.
itaasu			see gataasu.
itaasu			TS 2.1.1.4 sa evaasmin praaNaapaanau dadhaaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. In the following places in the almost same expression 2.1.2.7; 9.3; 2.4.3 (Caland no. 89); 10.5 (Caland no. 44); 3.11.2 (Caland no. 169); 7.2.4.3; 7.5. Caland: Altindische Zauberei, Darstellung der altindischen "Wunschopfer", 1908.
itaasu			TS 6.6.7.2 when one does not see oneself in the reflection of the caru, one is itaasu. TS 6.6.7.1-2 ava /1/ iikSante pavitraM vai saumya aatmaanam eva pavayante ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed itaasuH syaad abhidadiM kRtvaavekSeta tasmin hy aatmaanam paripazyati.
itaasu			TA 6.1.3 ud iirSva naary abhi jiivalokam itaasum etam upa zeSa ehi //
itaHpradaana		see amutaHpradaana.
itaHpradaana		see MS 1.7.5 [114,1-5] aadityaa vaa ita uttamaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te vyatRSyann itaHpradaanaad dhi devaa yajnam upajiivanti te vaa etaM punar aadadhata ta aardhnuvann aadityaa vaa asmiMl loka Rddhaa aadityaa amuSmin pazavo 'sminn Rtavo 'muSmiMs tad ya evaM vidvaan punaraadheyam aadhatta ubhayor lokayor Rdhnoty asmiMz caamuSmiMz ca. (K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 97, n. 5.)
itara aatman		:: paankta. (itara aatman refers to the rest of a body besides the head.) PB 5.1.4 paankta itara aatmaa loma tvaG maaMsam asthi majjaa // (anatomy)
itarajana		see devajana.
itarajana		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 99, n. 1: seemingly identical with yakSa.
itarajana		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB 1.1-65, pp. 97-98, n. 23.
itarajana		AV 11.9.16e khaDuure 'dhicankramaaM kharvikaaM kharvavaasiniim / ya udaaraa antarhitaa gandharvaapsarasaz ca ye / sarpaa itarajanaa rakSaaMsi /16/
itarajana		AV 11.10.1c uttiSThata saMnahyadhvam udaaraaH ketubhiH saha / sarpaa itarajanaa rakSaaMsy amitraan anu dhaavata /1/
itarajana		worshipped by offering tarakSu, kRSNa, zvaa caturakSa, gardabha in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (devataa)
itarajana		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.14-80.2] ... yad aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa nyanaiSaM sarpetarajanaaMs tenaipraiSaM yat prakSaalitayaa sarvapuNyajanaaMs tena ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.)
itarajana		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.6.1.47 itarajanebhyaH svaaheti nirleDhi // gandharvetarajanebhyaH svaaheti praataH /47/
itarajana		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. BharZS 6.13.10 upaniSkramyaagnihotrahavaNiiM maarjayitvaa barhiSi lepaM nimaarSTi /9/ adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa praaG ninayati sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinva iti prathamam / sarpaan pipiilikaan jinva iti dvitiiyam / sarpetarajanaan jinva iti tRtiiyam /10/
itarajana		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ApZS 6.12.4 adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti pratidizaM vyutsicya sarpaan pipiilikaa jinva sarpetarajanaan jinva sarpadevajanaan jinveti tisraH sruca utsicya caturthiiM puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahavaniiyaM niniiya zeSaM patnyaa anjalau gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jiveti /4/
itarajana		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaitS 7.22b aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa ninayati sarpetarajanaan iti /
itarajana		GobhGS 4.8.4 tiryann itarajanebhyo 'rvaan avekSamaaNaH //
itarajana		KhadGS 3.2.12-13 tiryann itarajanebhyo /12/ 'vaan prekSan.
itaraM barhis		:: vizaH. ZB 1.3.4.10 kSatraM vai prastaro viza itaraM barhiH (prastaraprastaraNa, darzapuurNamaasa).
itare pazavaH		:: viz. ZB 13.2.2.19 (ZB 13.2.2.18 atho kSatraM vaa azvaH /) viD vaa itare pazavaH (azvamedha, main pazubandh).
itihaasa		cf. legend, Sage, aakhyaana.
itihaasa		bibl. J. Muir. 1863. "Legends, chiefly from the zatapathabraahmanaNa." JRAS 1863: 31f. ZB.
itihaasa		bibl. A. Weber. 1891. "Episches im vedischen Ritual." Sitzungsberichte der preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaft 38: 769-819.
itihaasa		bibl. H. Oertel. 1895. "On the legend of indra's visit to medhaatithi. saayaNa on RV 1.51.1." Proc. Am. Or. Soc., April 1895: ccxl-ccxli.
itihaasa		bibl. Emil Sieg. 1902. Die Sagenstoffe des Rgveda und die indische itihaasa-tradition. Stuttgart: Druck und Verlag von W. Kohlhammer. (reviewed by A. A. Macdonell, Deutsche Literatur-Zeitung 38 (1903): 2302-03.
itihaasa		bibl. H. L. Hariyappa. 1953. Rgvedic legends through the ages. Deccan College Dissertation Series, 9. Poona.
itihaasa		bibl. Sadashiv Dange. 1969. Legends in the mahaabhaarata, with a brief survey of folk-tales. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
itihaasa		bibl. H. L. Hariyappa. "Vedic legends: A critical review." PO 15: 46-59.
itihaasa		bibl. Muneo Tokunaga, 2009, "Vedic exegesis and Epic poetry: a note on atraapy udaaharanti," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 21-31.
itihaasapuraaNa		the fifth veda. ChU 7.1.2 RgvedaM bhagavo 'dhyemi yajurvedaM saamavedam aatharvaNaM caturtham itihaasapuraaNaM pancamaM vedaanaaM vedam. H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 115.
itihaasapuraaNa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BharGS 3.14 [82,5-8] apa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety.
itihaasazravaNa		see puraaNazravaNa.
itihaasazravaNa		to the end of the rohiNiicandrazayanavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.15d saMpraazya gomuutram amaaMsam annam akSaaram aSTaav atha viMzatiM ca /15/ graasaan payaH sarpiyutaan upoSya bhuktvetihaasaM zRNuyaan muhuurtam / (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata)
itu			vrata. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.105. itu is performed exclusively by Bengalee women on every sunday of maargaziirSa.She seems to be a goddes since the epithets lakSmii, ThaakuraaNi, etc. are attributed to her. The most striking feature of the ritual of itu is the Garden of Adonis. In an earthen pot various seeds are sown and tended for a month, and this is the symbol of the goddess. Four small vessels (ghaTas) filled with water which represent the female womb are placed on the pot. On each sunday a ceremonial fast is observed by women, and on the last sunday the Garden of Adonis are carried to a river or tank by the women and thrown into the water.
iva			bibl. Dieter Schrapel, 1970, Untersuchung der Partikel iva und anderer lexikalisch-syntaktischer Probleme der vedischen Prosa nebst zahlreichen Textemendationen und der kritischen Uebersetzung von jaiminiiya-braahmaNa (JB 2.371-373) (gavaamayana I), Marburg.
iva			bibl. Joel P. Brereton, 1982, "The Particle iva in vedic Prose," JAOS 102: 443-450.
iva			S.W. Jamison, 1982/83, "`Sleep' in Vedic and Indo-European," KZ 96, p. 12, n. 4: In the RV iva almost always marks on overt simile (see my discussion in "Case disharmony in Rigvedic similes", to appear in IIJ).
iva			H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 256, n. 23; p. 261, n. 27; p. 269, n. 1. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 89, n. 331.)
iva			see abaliSTha iva.
iva			see adhRtaa.iva.
iva			see antarikSaloke pratimita iva.
iva			see antarikSam iva.
iva			see anulambeva.
iva			see asmaal lokaat pramita iva.
iva			see azucitara iva.
iva			see chandaaMsi iva.
iva			see ichata iva.
iva			see kuupaa iva.
iva			see mana iva.
iva			see mita iva.
iva			see mRga iva.
iva			see paraaciinam iva.
iva			see pRthur iva.
iva			see purogurur iva.
iva			see rajjur iva.
iva			see somapiitha iva.
iva			see tira iva.
iva			see upaaMzv iva.
iva			see vajra iva.
iva			see zithilam iva.
ivory			see hastidanta.
iyaan			:: triraatra, see triraatra :: iyaan (PB).
iyaM pRthivii		see pRthivii.
iyaM pRthivii		:: aditi, see aditi :: iyaM pRthivii.
iyaM pRthivii		:: devayajana. ZB 3.1.1.4 sarvaa vaa iyaM pRthivii devii devayajanam (agniSToma, devayajana, an opinion of saatyayajna).
iyaM pRthivii		:: pratiSThaa. ZB 1.9.3.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama).
iyaM pRthivii		:: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: iyaM pRthivii.
iyaM pRthivii		:: uttaravedi, see uttaravedi :: iyaM pRthivii (KS).
iyaM pratiSThaa		:: aditi, see aditi :: iyaM pratiSThaa.
iyaM sarvaa		:: vedi, see vedi :: iyaM sarvaa (MS, TS).
iyam			:: aasandii. ZB 6.7.1.12.
iyam			:: aditi, see aditi :: iyam (MS, KS, TS, TB, ZB, GB).
iyam			:: aditir devii vizvadevyavatii, see aditir devii vizvadevatyavatii (mantra) :: iyam (MS).
iyam			:: agner yoni. MS 3.2.1 [16,6-7] (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed on the aasandii).
iyam			:: agni. ZB 7.4.1.8 seyaM yonir agner iyaM hy agniH (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
iyam			:: agni bRhat naaka (mantra), see agni bRhat naaka (mantra) :: iyam (KS).
iyam			:: agni vaizvaanara, see agni vaizvaanara :: iyam (MS, TS, TB, BaudhPS).
iyam			:: agnihotrii, see agnihotrii :: iyam (TB).
iyam			:: anna. ZB 7.4.2.1 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
iyam			:: annasya pradaatrikaa. MS 2.5.7 [57,9-10] (kaamyapazu, annakaama).
iyam			:: anumati, see anumati :: iyam (MS, TB).
iyam			:: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: iyam (PB, ZB).
iyam			:: apaaM paatram. MS 1.4.10 [59,5] (praNiitaapraNayana).
iyam			:: apaaM paatram. KS 32.7 [26,15] (praNiitaapraNayana).
iyam			:: apaaM parNam. ZB 7.4.1.8 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya) aapo vai puSkaraM taasaam iyaM parNaM.
iyam			:: ardhaRca, see ardhaRca :: iyam (MS).
iyam			:: ardharca, see ardharca :: iyam (TS, ZB).
iyam			:: arka, see arka :: iyam (KS).
iyam			:: devapaatra. KS 27.2 [139,13-14].
iyam			:: devapaatra. MS 4.5.5 [70,11].
iyam			:: devaratha. PB 7.7.14 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, rathaMtara and bRhat).
iyam			:: dhenur iva. ZB 5.3.1.4 dhenur iva vaa iyaM manuSyebhyaH sarvaan kaamaan duhe (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi).
iyam			:: dhruvaa, see dhruvaa :: iyam (ZB).
iyam			:: dhruvaa. MS 2.3.2 [29,9] (kaamyeSTi for one who wants to be dhruva).
iyam			:: dhruvaa (dhruvaa). TS 2.6.5.6 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhistaraNa, mantra: dhruvaasi).
iyam			:: ekaa. MS 1.10.20 [159,17] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
iyam			:: ekaaSTakaa, see ekaaSTakaa :: iyam (TS).
iyam			:: eSaaM lokaanaam addhamataam. ZB 7.4.1.8 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
iyam			:: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: iyam.
iyam			:: gaayatrii. ZB 6.1.1.15 abhuud vaa iyaM pratiSTheti / tad bhuumir abhavat taam aprathayat saa pRthvy abhavat seyaM sarvaa kRtsnaa manyamaanaagaayad yad agaayat tasmaad iyaM gaayatry atho aahur agnir evaasyai pRSThe sarvaH kRtsno manyamaano 'gaayad yad agaayat tasmaad agnir gaayatra iti tasmaad u haitad yaH sarvaH kRtsno manyate gaayati vaiva giite vaa ramate /15/ (agnicayana)
iyam			:: go, see go :: iyam.
iyam			:: jagatii. ZB 1.8.2.11 ayaM vai loko barhir oSadhayo barhir asminn evaital loka oSadhiir dadhaati taa imaa asmiMl loka oSadhayaH pratiSThitaas tad idaM sarvaM jagad asyaaM teneyaM jagatii taj jagatiiM prathamaam akurvan. (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, barhis is worshipped first).
iyam			:: jyotis, see jyotis :: iyam.
iyam			:: kaarSmaryamayii, see kaarSmaryamayii :: iyam (KS, TS).
iyam			:: kRSNaajina, see kRSNaajina :: iyam.
iyam			:: kSetrasya pati, see kSetrasya pati : iyam.
iyam			:: kSetrasya patnii, see kSetrasya patnii :: iyam.
iyam			:: maa (mantra), see maa (mantra) :: iyam (MS).
iyam			:: manas, see manas :: iyam (TS).
iyam			:: mRd, see mRd :: iyam.
iyam			:: nirRti, see nirRti :: iyam.
iyam			:: pazuunaaM yoni. MS 3.7.7 [83,15-16] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
iyam			:: pRzni, see pRzni :: iyam.
iyam			:: praaNa. ZB 7.4.2.2 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
iyam			:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: iyam (KS, MS, TS).
iyam			:: prathamaa svayamaatRNNaa, see prathamaa svayamaatRNNaa (MS).
iyam			:: pratiSThaa. KS 36.14 [81,20] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
iyam			:: pratiSThaa. MS 2.5.2 [49,17] (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana).
iyam			:: pratiSThaa. ZB 7.2.1.19 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas); ZB 9.1.1.32 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma).
iyam			:: puriiSa, see puriiSa :: iyam (ZB).
iyam			:: puSkaraparNa, see puSkaraparNa :: iyam (KS).
iyam			:: puurva atiraatra, see puurva atiraatra :: iyam (KS).
iyam			:: puuSan, see puuSan :: iyam (KS, MS).
iyam			:: Rta (mantra), see Rta (mantra) :: iyam (KS, MS, TS).
iyam			:: rajataa, see rajataa :: iyam (KS, MS).
iyam			:: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: iyam (KS, MS, TS, PB, KB, ZB, JB, SB).
iyam			:: saarparaajnii, see saarparaajnii :: iyam (PB).
iyam			:: sarparaajnii, see sarparaajnii :: iyam (KS, AB).
iyam			:: sarpato raajnii, see sarpato raajnii :: iyam (KS, TB).
iyam			:: sarvasya pratiSThaa. ZB 4.5.2.15 (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, final treatment of the garbha: throwing it into an aakhuutkara).
iyam			:: satya. ZB 7.4.1.8 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
iyam			:: somasya yoni. MS 4.5.5 [70,10].
iyam			:: strii. JB 1.330 [138,3].
iyam			:: svayamaatRNNaa, see svayamaatRNNaa :: iyam (KS, TS, ZB).
iyam			:: upayaama, see upayaama :: iyam.
iyam			:: vanaspatiinaaM yoni. MS 3.9.2 [114,16] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa); MS 4.5.5 [70,8-9] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha).
iyam			:: vazaa pRzni, see vazaa pRzni :: iyam.
iyam			:: vedi, see vedi :: iyam (ZB).
iyam			:: viraaj, see viraaj :: iyam (MS, KS, TS).
iyam			:: vizvadhaayas (mantra), see vizvadhaayas (mantra) :: iyam (KS).
iyam			:: vizvakarman (mantra), see vizvakarman :: iyam (MS).
iyam			:: yamii, see yamii :: iyam.
iyam			:: yoni. ZB 12.4.1.7.
iyam			:: yoni agneH. ZB 7.4.1.8 seyaM yonir agner iyaM hy agniH (agnicayana, aahavaniiya)
iyam			:: zrii. AB 8.5.4 (punarabhiSeka, aasandii is placed).
iyam			the earth is dhruvaa, pratiSThitaa and acaraacara, as it were. KS 12.2 [164,14-15] mRnmayena juhuyaad yadi kaamayete ciraM maa sajaataa eyuz ciraM punaH pareyur ity evam iva hiiyaM dhruveva pratiSThitevaacaraacareva //
iyam			utpatti from the retas of agni ejected to aapaH. TS 5.5.4.1 aapo varuNasya patnaya aasan taa agnir abhyadhyaayat taaH samabhavat tasya retaH paraapatat tad iyam abhavad yad dvitiiyaM paraapatat tad asaav abhavad iyaM vai viraaD asau svaraaD yad viraajaav upadadhaatiime evopadhatte (agnicayana, retasic).
iyam			the earth was created as aSTaakSaraa. ZB 6.5.1.12 ... atho aSTaakSaraa vaa iyam agre 'sRjyata. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
Jaina harivaMza		bibl. Eva de Clercq, 2009, "The Jaina harivaMza and mahaabhaarata tradition," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 399-421.
Jaina mahaabhaarata	bibl. B.N. Sumitra Bai and Robert J. Zydenbos, 1991, "The Jaina mahaabhaarata," in A. Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 251-273.
Jaina puraaNa		bibl. John E. Cort, 1993, "An overview of the Jaina puraaNas," in Wendy Doniger, ed., puraaNa Perennis: Reciprocity and Transformation in Hindu and Jaina texts, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 185-216.
Jaina puraaNa		bibl. Padmanabh S. Jaini, 1993, "Jaina puraaNas: A puraaNic counter," in Wendy Doniger, ed., puraaNa Perennis: Reciprocity and Transformation in Hindu and Jaina texts, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 207-249.
Jainism			see Jaina.
Jainism			see Jain tantra.
Jainism			see jaina.
Jainism			see jaina yoga.
Jainism			see sallekhanaa.
Jainism			bibl. W. Schubring, 1935, Die Lehre der Jainas, Berlin.
Jainism			bibl. Bhasker Anand Saletore, 1938, Mediaeval Jainism: With Special Reference to the vijayanagara Empire, Bombay: Karnatak Publishing House.
Jainism			bibl. Kalipada Mitra, 1939, "Magic and Miracle in Jaina Literature," Indian Historical Quarterly 15.2, pp. 175-182.
Jainism			bibl. Kalipada Mitra, 1941 and 1942, "Magic and Miracle in Jaina Literature," Jaina Antiquary 7.2, pp. 81-88 and 8.1, pp. 9-24.
Jainism			bibl. 1965, N.A. Deshpande, "Jaina concept of an ideal teacher," in S.N. Gajendragadkar and S.A. Upadhyaya, eds., H.D. Velankar Commemoration Volume, pp. 16-19, Bombay: Wilson College.
Jainism			bibl. R. Williams, 1966, "Before mahaaviira," JRAS 1966: 2-6.
Jainism			bibl. Asim Kumar Chatterjee, 1978, A Comprehensive History of Jainism. From the Earlist Beginning to AD 1600, 2 vols., Calcutta: Firma KLM. [K19;77]
Jainism			bibl. Colette Caillat, 1974, "Sur les doctrrines me'dicales dans le tandulaveyaaliya, 1. Enseignements d'embryologie," Indologia Tauriensia, 2, pp. 45-55.
Jainism			bibl. Ram Bhushan Prasad Singh, 1975, Jainism in Early Medieval Karnataka, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Jainism			bibl. Suzuko Ohira, 1975, �gJaina Concept of siddhas,�h Sambodhi, vol. 4, no. 1, L.D. Institute of Indology, pp. 17-21.
Jainism			bibl. Asim Kumar Chatterjee, 1978, A Comparative History of Jainism, Calcutta: Firma K.L.M.
Jainism			bibl. P.S. Jaini, 1979, The Jaina path of purification, Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press. [K19;53]
Jainism			bibl. Collete Caillat and Ravi Kumar, 1981, The Jain Cosmology, Basel, Paris, New Delhi: Ravi Kumar Publications. [K9;82]
Jainism			bibl. John Cort, 1987,  "Medieval Jaina Goddess Traditions," Numen 34.2, pp. 235-255.
Jainism			bibl. Paul Dundas, 1992, The Jains, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Jainism			bibl. P. Granoff, 1992, "Worship as commemoration: pilgrimage, death and dying in Medieval Jainism," Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, 10, pp. 181-202.
Jainism			bibl. Caroline Humphrey & James Laidlaw, 1994, The archetypical actions of ritual: A theory of ritual illustrated by the Jain rite of worship, Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Jainism			bibl. John Cort, ed., 1998, Open Boundaries: Jain Communities and Cultures in Indian History, Albany: SUNY Press. [K19;131]
Jainism			bibl. Paul Dundas, 1998, "Becoming Gautama: Mantra and History in zvetaambara Jainism," in j. Cort, ed., Open Boundaries, pp. 31-52.
Jainism			bibl. R. Williams, 1998, Jaina Yoga, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Jainism			bibl. Olle Qvarstrom and Narain K. Wagle, eds., 1999, Approaches to Jaina Studies: Philosophy, Logic, Rituals and Symbols, Toronto: University of Toronto, Centre for South Asian Studies.
Jainism			bibl. Padmanabh S. Jaini, 2000, Collected Papers on Jaina Studies, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Jainism			bibl. Padmanabh S. Jaini, 2001, The Jaina Path of Purification, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Jainism			bibl. Klaus Mylius, 2001, "Einige Aufgaben der Jinismus-Forschung zu Beginn des 3. Jahrtausends," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 387-395.
Jainism			bibl. Paul Dundas, 2002, The Jains, (revised and expanded edition of 1992) London: Routledge.
Jainism			bibl. Isabell Johne, 2009, "Jaina Cult in Ancient Bengal: The tutelary couple of Deopara," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. II, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 299-301.
Jainism			bibl. Hisayasu Kobayashi, 2011, "On sleepwalking (styaanarddhi/-gRddhi) in Jain philosophy," Jainakyo Kenkyu 17, pp. 47-83.
Jainism			bibl. Akiko Shimizu, 2014, "devii worship in Jainism: the padmaavatii devii puujaa of the zvetaambara muurtipuujakas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-2, pp. 808-803. (In Japanese)
Jainism			bibl. Hisayasu Kobayashi, 2014, "Some notes on brahmacarya in Jainism," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-3, pp. (42)-(48).
Jainism			bibl. Yutaka Kawasaki, 2014, "Interpretation of adattaadaana in Jainism," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-3, pp. (49)-(54).
Jain tantra		a list of Jain tantras by M.B. Jhavery, 1944, Comparative and Critical Study of Mantrashastra, pp. 290f. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.)
Jain tantra		bibl. M.B. Jhavery, 1944, Comparative and Critical Study of Mantrashastra (with Special Treatment of Jain mantravaada), Ahmedabad. [Bun.Intetsu, 3gokan,J:9870].
Jain tantra		bibl. Umakant P. Shah, 1947, "A Peep into the Early History of Tantra in Jaina Literature," in bhaaratakaumudii: Studies in Indology in Honour of Dr. Radha Kumud Mookerji, part 2, pp. 839-854.
Jain tantra		bibl. Jain tantric and siddha traditions in Gujarat in David Gordon White, 1996, The Alchemical Body: Siddha Traditions in Medieval India, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, pp. 114-118, 331-334.
Jain tantra		bibl. Olle Qvarnstroem, 1998, "Stability and Adaptability: A Jain Strategy for Survival and Growth," IIJ 41: 33-55.
Jain tantra		bibl. Paul Dundas, 2000, "The Jain Monk suuri gets the Better of a naath yogii," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 231-238.
Jain tantra		bibl. John E. Cort, 2000, "Worship of Bell-Ears the Great Hero, a Jain Tantric Deity," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 417-433.
Jain tantra		bibl. Olle Qvarnstroem, 2000, "Jain Tantra: Divinatory and Meditative Practices in the Twelfth-Century yogazaastra of hemacandra," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 595-604.
Janakpur		bibl. Makhan Jha, 1971, The Sacred Complex in Janakpur, Allahabad: United Publishers.
Jupiter 		see gurvaaditya.
Jupiter			see Jupiter's sons.
Jupiter 		see kanyaagata guru.
Jupiter 		see makaragata guru.
Jupiter 		see siMhastha bRhaspati.
Jupiter 		see siMhastha guru.
Jupiter 		see vakraga guru.
Jupiter			Sanskrit words: amaraguru, praajaapatya.
Jupiter			various names: guru, ijya, iiDya, angiras, suraguru, suramantrin, suraacaarya, bRhaspati, vaakpati, giriiza, dhiSaNa, suuri, jiiva. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.)
Jupiter			description of Jupiter. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.76-77 piitavarNaM guruM dhyaayet piitapadmaasanasthitam / piitaabharaNasaMpannaM piitavastraM caturbhujam /76/ varadaM daNDahastaM ca saakSasuutrakamaNDalum / puujyamaanaM sugandharvaiH sendrair devaganair api /77/ (taDaagaadividhi)
Jupiter			description of Jupiter. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.125cd-126 piitaambaradharaH zuulii piitamaalyaanulepanaH /124/ khaDgacarmagadaapaaNiH siMhastho varado budhaH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, citrakuuTa, brahmagraava piiTha)
Jupiter			description of Jupiter. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 41,4-5 kiriiTinaM piitaM piitamaalyaambaraM caturbhujaM varaakSasuutradaNDakamaNDaluhastaM bRhaspatiM dhyaatvaa.
Jupiter			a mantra of Jupiter. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.5-6] oM namo bRhaspataye / brahmaputraaya / maanasiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / piitavarNa5sadRzaaya / piitaambaraciiravaasase /5/6
Jupiter			a mantra of Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.15cd bahvRgbhya ekavarNaM madhyamavayasaM turangamaM dadyaat / zRngiisuvarNayuktaM bRhaspatez ceti guror mantraH /15/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			the aavaahanamantra of Jupiter. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.5 yaz caivaangirasaH putro devaanaaM ca purohitaH / tam ahaM hiraNyavarNaabhaM bRhaspatim aavaahayaamiiha /5/
Jupiter			the aavaahanamantra of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.11-15] bhagavan bRhaspate samastadevataacaaryaangirasagotra sindhudezezvara taptasu11varNasadRzaangadiipte caturbhuja kamaNDalvakSasuutravaradaanaankita piitaambaramaalyaanulepana puSpa12raagamayaabharaNaramaNiiya samastavidyaadhipate namas te saMnaddhapiitadhvajapataakopazobhitena13 piitaazvarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagacchendrabrahmabhyaaM saha padmottaradalamadhye suvarNa14pratimaam udaGmukhiiM diirghacaturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (grahayajna)
Jupiter			adhidevataa of Jupiter is indra. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.9-10] ... adhidevatendraM pratyadhidevataa9brahmaaNam /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			adhidevataa of Jupiter is indra. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.17-18] caturdantagajaaruuDhaM vajraankuzadharaM zaciipatiM naanaa17bharaNabhuuSitaM bRhaspatyadhidevataam indram aavaahayaami / (grahayajna)
Jupiter			pratyadhidevataa of Jupiter is brahmaa. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.9-10] ... adhidevatendraM pratyadhidevataa9brahmaaNam /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			pratyadhidevataa of Jupiter is brahmaa. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.18-20] padmaasanasthaM jaTilaM caturmukham akSamaa18laasruvapustakakamaNDaludhaariNaM kRSNaajinavaasasaM paarzvasthitahaMsaM bRhaspatipratyadhidevataaM19 brahmaaNam aavaahayaami / (grahayajna)
Jupiter			chandas of Jupiter is triSTubh. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.6] ... triSTupchandasaM zikhyagnikaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			agni is zikhin. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.6] ... triSTupchandasaM zikhyagnikaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			position of Jupiter in the maNDala: to the north. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5] suuryasyottaradigbhaage diirghacaturazramaNDale udaGmukhaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			position of Jupiter in the maNDala: to the north. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.14-15] ... padmottaradalamadhye suvarNa14pratimaam udaGmukhiiM diirghacaturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			form of the seat of Jupiter: oblong square. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5] suuryasyottaradigbhaage diirghacaturazramaNDale udaGmukhaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			form of the seat of Jupiter: oblong square. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.14-15] ... padmottaradalamadhye suvarNa14pratimaam udaGmukhiiM diirghacaturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			direction of Jupiter: north-faced. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5] suuryasyottaradigbhaage diirghacaturazramaNDale udaGmukhaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			direction of Jupiter: north-faced. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.14-15] ... padmottaradalamadhye suvarNa14pratimaam udaGmukhiiM diirghacaturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			gold is the material of the effigy of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM.
Jupiter			gold is the material of the effigy of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.14-15] ... padmottaradalamadhye suvarNa14pratimaam udaGmukhiiM diirghacaturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			gold is the material of the effigy of Jupiter. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/
Jupiter			gold is the material of the effigy of Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.14b azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			silver is the metal of Jupiter. bRhajjaataka 2.12c taamraM syaan maNihemayuktirajataany arkaac ca muktaayasii. (Kane 5: 575)
Jupiter			form and appearance. bRhajjaataka 2.10ab bRhattanuH pingalamuurdhajekSaNo bRhaspatiH zreSThamatiH kaphaatmakaH.
Jupiter			puSparaaga is the ratna of Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.7] ... piitaambaragandhamaalyapuSparaagaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			puSparaaga is the ratna of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.11-13] ... taptasu11varNasadRzaangadiipte caturbhuja kamaNDalvakSasuutravaradaanaankita piitaambaramaalyaanulepana puSpa12raagamayaabharaNaramaNiiya samastavidyaadhipate namas te ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			in his four hands Jupiter has akSasuutra, daNDa, kamaNDalu and varada. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.6-7] ... piitam akSasuutra6daNDakamaNDaluvaradacaturbhujaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			ratha of Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.8-9] ... vizvaruupaakhyapaaNDuraaSTaazvaM kaancanaM ratham aaruhya divyaM8 meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			ratha of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.13-14] ... saMnaddhapiitadhvajapataakopazobhitena13 piitaazvarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagacchendrabrahmabhyaaM saha ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			yellow is the color of Jupiter. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.5-6] piitavarNa5sadRzaaya / piitaambaraciiravaasase /5/6 (graheSTi)
Jupiter			yellow is the color of Jupiter. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti.
Jupiter			yellow is the color of Jupiter. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet //
Jupiter			yellow is the color of Jupiter, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH.
Jupiter			gandha is agnivarjita(?). bRhadyaatraa 18.14b azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			campaka is flower for bRhaspati/Jupiter. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			yellow flowers are flower for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.14c azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			samidh for Jupiter is made of azvatthi/azvattha and arjuna. bRhadyaatraa 18.14a azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			dadhyodana is food offering for Jupiter. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			dadhyodana is food offering for Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			dadhyodana is food offering for Jupiter. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			dadhyodana is food offering for Jupiter. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/
Jupiter			gauDikaa is food offering for Jupiter. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			naivaara payasi caru is food offering for Jupiter. food offering for Venus. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty.
Jupiter			payodana is food offering for Jupiter. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			tila, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.14d azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			vaasas is dakSiNaa for Jupiter. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			vaasas is dakSiNaa for Jupiter. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12
Jupiter			vaasas is dakSiNaa for Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/
Jupiter			vaasas is dakSiNaa for Jupiter. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/
Jupiter			white clothes/zukla vaasas are dakSiNaa for Jupiter. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			horse is dakSiNaa for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.15ac bahvRgbhya ekavarNaM madhyamavayasaM turangamaM dadyaat / zRngiisuvarNayuktaM bRhaspatez ceti guror mantraH /15/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			yellow clothes/piita vaasas are dakSiNaa for Jupiter. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa)
Jupiter			yellow clothes/piita vaasas are dakSiNaa for Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya /
Jupiter			the birthplace of Jupiter is saindhava. AVPZ 51.1.4 bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/
Jupiter			the birthplace of Jupiter is sindhu. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5-6] ... sindhudezajam aangi5rasagotrajaM vasiSThaarSam uttaraaphalguniinakSatrajaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			the birthplace of Jupiter is sindhu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.11] bhagavan bRhaspate samastadevataacaaryaangirasagotra sindhudezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			the birthplace of Jupiter is sindhu. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH //
Jupiter			janmanakSatra is uttaraphaalgunii. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5-6] ... sindhudezajam aangi5rasagotrajaM vasiSThaarSam uttaraaphalguniinakSatrajaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			gotra is aangirasa. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5-6] ... sindhudezajam aangi5rasagotrajaM vasiSThaarSam uttaraaphalguniinakSatrajaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa).
Jupiter			gotra is aangirasa. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.11] bhagavan bRhaspate samastadevataacaaryaangirasagotra sindhudezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			aarSa is vasiSTha. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5-6] ... sindhudezajam aangi5rasagotrajaM vasiSThaarSam uttaraaphalguniinakSatrajaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			his father is brahmaa. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.5] oM namo bRhaspataye / brahmaputraaya / maanasiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi)
Jupiter			his father is prajaapati. BodhGZS 1.17.41c buddhyaa samo yasya na kaz cid anyo matiM devaa upajiivanti yasya / prajaapater aatmajaM dharmanityaM bRhaspatiM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /41/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			his father is prajaapati; praajaapatya is used to denote Jupiter. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.1 devaputraa vai grahaa uzanaa angiraaH suuryaH praajaapatyaH somaH ketur budhaH zanaizcaro raahur ity /11.1/
Jupiter			his father is angiras. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.5 yaz caivaangirasaH putro devaanaaM ca purohitaH / tam ahaM hiraNyavarNaabhaM bRhaspatim aavaahayaamiiha /5/
Jupiter			his mother is maanasii. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.5] oM namo bRhaspataye / brahmaputraaya / maanasiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi)
Jupiter			an episod of Jupiter/guru as the son of soma and taaraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.5-47: 5-7ab taaraa, a daughter of prajaapati, a sister of vRtra, became a wife of bRhaspati, 7cd-12 soma saw taaraa and fell in love, but taaraa rejected it, 13 soma snatched her, 14-16ab bRhaspati noticed it and related it to indra, 16cd-17a indra summoned all gods and RSis, but soma did not came, 17b-18ab indra knew the situation and told it to the gods, then they became angry, 18cd-22 the gods begun to fight with soma who was supported by daityas, daanavas and raaksasas, but soma defeated gods, 23-28 requested by gods viSNu came to fight with soma, 29-31ab brahmaa said to viSNu that he installed soma as the sovereign of the brahmins, 31cd-36 viSNu relates the rule that the moon wanes and waxes regularly, 37-38ab ordered by brahmaa soma returns taaraa to bRhaspati, 37-42 quarrel and debate between soma and bRhaspati about whose son taaraa is pregnant with, 43-47 taaraa gave birth of a son of soma who was named guru, soma returned with his son and bRhaspati went home with taaraa. (see vijayapaurNamaasiivrata)
Jupiter			one of the naagaras in the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.2.1ab divaakaraz caiva zanaizcaras tathaa bRhaspatiz caiva budhaz ca naagaraaH /
Jupiter			one of the naagaras in the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.6cd pauraa budhagururavijaa nityaM ziitaaMzur aakrandaH /6/
Jupiter			one of the zubhagrahas, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 16.39 [319.27-320.1] zubhagrahaiH saumyagrahaiH zazibudhajiivazukraaNaam anyatamena.
Jupiter			an enumeration of various objects ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20-24 sindhunadapuurvabhaago mathuraapazcaardhabharatasauviiraaH /srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaric chatadruu ramaThazaalvaaH /20/ traigartapauravaambaSThapaarataa vaaTadhaanayaudheyaaH / saarasvataarjunaayanamatsyaardhagraamaraaSTraaNi /21/ hastyazvapurohitabhuupamantrimaangalyapauSTikaasaktaaH / kaaruNyasatyazaucavratavidyaadaanadharmayutaaH /22/ pauramahaadhanazabdaarthavedaviduSo'bhicaaraniitijnaaH / manujezvaropakaraNaM chattradhvajacaamaraadyaM ca /23/ zaileyakuSThamaaMsiitagararasasaindhavaani valliijam / madhurarasamadhuucchiSTaani corakaz ceti jiivasya /24/
Jupiter			countries suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/
Jupiter			countries suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.1-2] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / amaraguruNaa dazamaasaan gaandhaaravasatiM sindhubaalhikaparvatakaazmiiraan /
Jupiter			when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter or Venus bhaya for the king will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21c zreSThaan hanti nRpaan mahendraguruNaa zukreNa caalpaan nRpaan.
Jupiter			when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter or Venus bhaya for the king will occur. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti //
Jupiter			when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter bhaya for the king will occur. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.17-19] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / pratyantavinaaze 'nnakSayo mahaaraajapiiDaa ca / saMgraamaaz caabhihate zRnge bhaumaadibhiH kramazaH //
Jupiter			in the grahayuddha when Mars or Mercury or Jupiter or Venus or Saturn goes round to the right (pradakSiNa) of the moon there will occur saukhya and when to the left there will ocuur janakSaya. AVPZ 51.3.2 buddhaz ca bhaumaH zanibhaargavaangiraaH pradakSinaM yaati yadaa nizaakaram / anaamayatvaM triSu saukhyam uttamaM viparyaye caapi mahaaJ janakSayaH /3.2/
Jupiter			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated damages to the peoples such as daivajnas, tapasvins, king's retinue (nRpatigaNa), purohitas and naagaras will occur. AVPZ 51.4.3 daivajnaas tapasi ciraM sunizcitaarthaaH syur daantaa nRpatigaNaH purohitaaz ca / aagantur jayati vadhaz ca naagaraaNaaM trailokyaM <ca> bhayam upaiti guros tu ghaate /4.3/
Jupiter			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/
Jupiter			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mars damges to madhyadeza, kings and cows will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.19ab bhaumena hate jiive madhyo dezo narezvaraa gaavaH /
Jupiter			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Saturn damages to aarjunaayana, vasaati, warriors, zibi and braahmaNas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.19cd saureNa caarjunaayanavasaatiyaudheyazibivipraaH /19/
Jupiter			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mercury damages to mleccha, satyayuta, warriors, and madhyadeza will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.20 zazitanayenaapi jite bRhaspatau mlecchasatyazastrabhRtaH / upayaanti madhyadezaz ca saMkSayaM yac ca bhaktiphalam /20/
Jupiter 		when Jupiter or the sun is connected with the meSa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.20cd-21ab naimiSe badare snaayaan meSage ca gurau ravau /20/ brahmalokapradaM vidyaat tataH puujaadikaM tathaa.
Jupiter 		snaana in the month of siMha or when Jupiter is connected with siMha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.22cd godaavayaam siMhamaase snaayaat siMhabRhaspatau //
Jupiter 		snaana when Jupiter or the sun is connected with kanyaa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.23cd-24ab yamunaazoNayoH snaayaad gurau kanyaagate ravau /23/ dharmaloke dantiloke mahaabhogapradaM viduH.
Jupiter			snaana when the sun or Jupiter is connected with tulaa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.24cd-25ab kaaveryaaM ca tathaa snaayaat tulaage tu ravau gurau /24/ viSNor vacanamaahaatmyaat sarvaabhi"pradaM viduH.
Jupiter 		snaana when the sun or Jupiter is connected with vRzcika. ziva puraaNa 1.12.25cd-26ab vRzcike maasi saMpraapte tathaarke guruvRzcike /25/ narmadaayaaM nadiisnaanaad viSNulokam avaapnuyaat.
Jupiter 		snaana in suvarNamukharii when the sun or Jupiter is connected with caapa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.26cd-27ab suvarNamukhariisnaanaM caapage ca gurau ravau /26/ zivalokapradam iti brahmaNo vacanaM yathaa.
Jupiter 		snaana in gangaa in the maargaziirSa when Jupiter is connected with mRgaziirSa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.27cd-28ab mRgamaasi tathaa snaayaaj jaahnavyaaM mRgage gurau /27/ zivalokapradam iti brahmaNo vacanaM yathaa.
Jupiter 		zraaddha, piNDadaana or tilodaka in the maagha when the sun or Jupiter is connected with miina in kRSNaveNii. ziva puraaNa 1.12.30cd gangaayaaM maaghamaase tu tathaa kumbhagate ravau / zraaddhaM vaa piNDadaanaM vaa tilodakam athaapi vaa /29/ vaMzadvayapitRRNaaM ca kulakoTyuddharaM viduH / kRSNaveNyaaM prazaMsanti miinage ca gurau ravau /30/
Jupiter			one in whose horoscope Jupiter is in kendra position has nothing to fear. bhujabala, p. 280, verse 1262 (quoted by Kane 5: 572, n. 857: kiM kurvanti grahaaH sarve yasya kendre bRhaspatiH / mattavaaraNasaMghaataH siMhenaikena hanyate //
Jupiter 		varjya in baala, vRddha and astaMgata. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.46-47 vaapyaaraamataDaagakuupabhavanaarambhapratiSThe vrataarambhotsargavadhuupravezanamahaadaanaani somaaSTake / godaanaagrayaNaprapaaprathamakopaakarmavedavrataM niilodvaahamathaatipannazizusaMskaaraan surasthaapanam /46/ diikSaamaunjivivaahamuNDanam apuurvaM devatiirthekSaNaM saMnyaasaagniparigrahau nRpatisaMdarzaabhiSekau gamam / caaturmaasyasamaavRtii zravaNayor vedhaM pariikSaaM tyajed vRddhatvaastazizutva ijyasitayor nyuunaadhimaase tathaa /47/
Jupiter's sons		see grahaputra.
Jupiter's sons		a group of ketus, named vikacas, sixty-five in number. AVPZ 52.2.3-4 zuklaa nikaraaH sauraabhaas tyajanta iva caarciSaH / sphuranta iva caakaaze bimbakaa razmibhir vRtaaH /3/ praayazo dakSiNe maarge niicair vibhraantamaNDalaaH / vikacaaH pancaSaSTis te bRhaspatisutaaH smRtaaH /4/
Jupiter's sons		a group of ketus, named vikacas, sixty-five in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.19 vikacaa naama gurusutaaH sitaikataaraaH zikhaaparityaktaaH / SaSTiH pancabhir adhikaa snigdhaa yaamyaazritaaH paapaaH /19/
Jupiter's sons		a group of ketus, named vikacas, sixty-five in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.19 [248.5-9] tathaa ca gargaH / zukraaH snigdhaaH prasannaaz ca mahaaruupaaH prabhaanvitaaH / ekataaraa vapuSpamto vizikhaa razmibhir vRtaaH // ete bRhaspateH putraaH praayazo dakSiNaazrayaaH / naamato vikacaa ghoraaH pancaSaSTir bhayaavahaaH //
jaabaala		PW. 1. jaabaala (von jabaalaa) metron. des mahaazaala, des satyakaama.
jaabaala		see jaabaalikii zruti.
jaabaala		the jaabaalas hand down the story of rudraakSa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.26cd-27ab rudraakSasya tu maahaatmyaM jaabaalair aadareNa tu /26/ paThyate munibhiH sarvair mayaa putra tathaiva ca / (rudraakSa)
jaabaala		the jaabaalas hand down the story of tripuNDra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.9.22ab tripuNDradhaaraNaM proktaM jaabaalair aadareNa tu / (tripuNDra)
jaabaala		ziva puraaNa 1.24.9 varNaanaam aazramaaNaaM ca mantrato 'mantrato 'pi ca / tripuNDroddhuulanaM proktaM jaabaalair aadareNa ca /9/ (bhasmamaahaatmya)
jaabaala		ziva puraaNa 1.24.49. tatraite bahavo lokaa bRhajjaabaalacoditaaH / te vicaaryaaH prayatnena tato bhasmarato bhavet //
jaabaala		ziva puraaNa 4.38.10ab daza zaivavrataany aahur jaabaalazrutipaaragaaH.
jaabaala upaniSad	in the ziva puraaNa. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 185.
jaabaala upaniSad	ziva puraaNa 1.24.8 agnir ity aadibhir mantrair jaabaalopaniSadgataiH / saptabhir dhuulanaM kaaryaM bhasmanaa sajalena ca // (bhasmamaahaatmya)
jaabaalazruti		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.18b rudraakSatarusaMbhuutavaatodbhuutatRNaany api /16/ puNyalokaM gamiSyanti punaraavrttidurlabhaM rudraakSaM dhaarayan paapaM kurvann api ca maanavaH /17/ sarvaM tarati paapmaanaM jaabaalazrutir aaha hi / (rudraakSa)
jaabaalezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.65. (tiirtha)
jaabaali		PW. patron. von jabaala. N. pr. eines alten Weisen.
jaabaali		quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [427,18-19] aznanti ye tu maaMsaani bhaaryaahiinaaz ca ye dvijaaH / ye ca maatulasaMbandhaa na taaJ zraaddhe nivezayet //
jaabaali		an RSi in an enumeration of RSis who visited indra who recovered his thrown. saura puraaNa 50.9 devaraataz ca jaabaalir haariitaz caiva kazyapaH / bRhadazvaambikautathyaa jaatuukarNyaH paraazaraH /9/ (paarvatiipuujana)
jaabaalikii zruti	deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.9.23cd-24ab oMkaareNa trir uktena sahaMsena tripuNDrakam /23/ dhaarayed bhikSuko nityam iti jaabaalikii zrutiH / (tripuNDra)
jaabaalitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.25. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya)
jaagara			PW. (s.v. 1. jaagara) 1) m. das Wachen.
jaagara			see dvaadaziijaagara.
jaagara			see jaagaraNa.
jaagara			garuDa puraaNa 1.117.14a jaagaraM giitavaaditram. (anangatrayodaziivrata)
jaagara			skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.50a tadraatrau jaagaraM kRtvaa prabhaate hy aruNodaye / paatayen mahiSaan meSaan agrato gatakandharaan /50/ (durgaapuujaa)
jaagara			garuDa puraaNa 1.120.11bc raatrau ca kRtajaagaraH / giitavaadyair. (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata)
jaagara			naarada puraaNa 1.113.60cd jaagarair giitavaadyaadyaiH puraaNaakhyaanakaiz caret. (varavrata)
jaagara			naarada puraaNa 1.116.57b raatrau ca jaagaram. (sarvaaptivrata)
jaagara			naarada puraaNa 1.117.61ab jaagaras tatra kartavyo giitavaaditraniHsvanaiH. (mahaalakSMiivrata)
jaagara			naarada puraaNa 1.117.86c maargaziirSazitaaSTamyaaM kaalabhairavasaMnidhau / upoSya jaagaraM kRtvaa mahaapaapaiH pramucyate // (kaalabhairavadarzana)
jaagara			naarada puraaNa 1.121.70d-71ab: nizaayaaM jaagaraM caret /70/ sumangalair giitavaadyaiH stotrapaaThair japaadibhiH / (ruupavrata)
jaagara			on vaizaakha, dvaadazii, at the shrine of kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.38.14-15 vaizaakhe ye kariSyanti dvaadaziiM kRSNasaMnidhau / kRSNaM saMpuujyantaz ca raatrau kurvanti jaagaram /14/ maahaatmyaM paThaniiyaM tu dvaarakaasaMbhavaM zubham / kRSNasya baalacaritaM baalakRSNaadidarzanam /15/ (cakratiirthamaahaatmya)
jaagaraNa		PW. 2) n. das Wachen.
jaagaraNa		see agniindhana (through the night).
jaagaraNa		see atiraatra.
jaagaraNa		see jaagara.
jaagaraNa		see spending the night.
jaagaraNa		see story telling.
jaagaraNa		see utsava.
jaagaraNa		bibl. Thiel-Horstmann, Monika. 1985. Naechtliche Wachen. Eine Form indischen Gottesdienstes. = Indica et Tibetica, 6. Bonn: Indica et Tibetica Verlag. popular, Rajasthan. daaduupaanth, aaratii.
jaagaraNa		bibl. H. Falk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 52, pp. 79-81.
jaagaraNa		at night before the agnyaadheya. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 316: The night of the first day is spent by the sacrificer and his wife in wakefulness to the noise of lutes and flutes. music.
jaagaraNa		at night before the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.15 [58,6] taM vaacaMyamaM raatriM jaagarayanta aasate6. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
jaagaraNa		at night before the agnyaadheya. BharZS 5.4.2 gaarhapatyaayatane kalmaaSam ajaM badhnaati prajaa agne saMvaasaya ity etayaa /4.1/ viiNaatuuNavair etaaM raatriM yajamaanaM jaagarayanti puNyaiz ca niithaiH /2/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
jaagaraNa		at night before the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.8.2-3 viiNaatuuNavenainam etaaM raatriM jaagarayanti /2/ api vaa na jaagarti na vaacaM yacchati /3/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
jaagaraNa		at night before the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.2.63 [304,1] ... zilpair etaaM raatriM yajamaanaM jaagarayanti /63/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
jaagaraNa		(diikSitavrata) at night before the sutya day in the agniSToma. Kane 2: 1160-61.
jaagaraNa		(diikSitavrata) in the agniSToma. MS 3.6.3 [63,13-14] yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate. Cf. JB 1.98. (H. Falk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 52, p. 85, n. 43.)
jaagaraNa		(diikSitavrata) in the agniSToma, three occasions. MS 3.6.3 [63.12-16] trayaa vai nairRtaa akSaaH striyaH svapno yad diikSate tenaakSaiz ca striibhiz ca vyaavartate yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate yaaM prathamaaM diikSito vasati yajnaM tayaavarunddhe yaaM some kriite prajaaM jayaa yaaM zvaHsuvyayaa pazuuMs tayaa /3/
jaagaraNa		(diikSitavrata) in the agniSToma, three occasions: the night of the diikSaa, the night of the first upasad and the night before the pressing day. ManZS 2.1.3.19 aparimitaa diikSaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti / tisra upasado 'parimitaa vaa trirabhyaasaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti zvaHsutyeti ca /19/ 
jaagaraNa		(diikSitavrata) in the agniSToma, at night of the diikSaa. BharZS 10.9.12 jaagarty etaaM raatrim /12/
jaagaraNa		(diikSitavrata) in the agniSToma, three occaisons. ApZS 10.12.6 jaagarty etaaM raatrim / kriite raajani dvitiiyaam / zvaHsutyaayaaM tRtiiyaam /6/
jaagaraNa		before the sutya day, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #111. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. ManZS 2.2.5.30. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. BaudhZS 6.34. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. BharZS 12.21.11-13. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 11.21.12-14 aagniidhre havirdhaane vaa yajamaanaM jaagarayanti / praagvaMze patniim /12/ aagniidhra etaaM raatrm Rtvijo vasanti /13/ yajamaano raajaanaM gopayati gopayati /14/ (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. and vidhi. HirZS 7.8 [760-762]. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. VaikhZS 14.20 [187,11-13] 
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. KatyZS 8.9.24-25. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. VaitS 16.3. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		at night before the new moon day. ApZS 4.3.13-17 amaavaasyaaM raatriM jaagarti /13/ api vaa supyaad upari tv eva na zayiita /14/ api vopari zayiita brahmacaari tv eva syaat /15/ ubhayatra jaagaraNam eke samaamananti /16/ aahavaniiyaagaare gaarhapatyaagaare vaa zete /17/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha)
jaagaraNa		at night before the new moon day. HirZS 6.1 [509,1-11] [509,1] aahavaniiyaagaare gaarhapatyaagaare vaa saMvizati / [509,3] amaavaasyaayaaM raatriM jaagarti / [509,5] api vaa yathaa zaknuyaat tathaa kuryaat / [509,7] upari tv eva na zayiita / [509,9] kaamaM vopari zayiita / [509,11] vratacaarii tv eva syaat / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha)
jaagaraNa		at night before the new moon day. VaikhZS 3.9 [39,17-40,1] aahavaniiyaagaare gaarhapatyaagaare17 vaadhaH zayiitaamaavaasyaaM raatriM jaagarty api vaa yathaazakti jaagaraNaM18 vratacaarii tv eva syaan na vihaaraad apaparyaavarteta.  (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha)
jaagaraNa		note, not performed in the iSTis in the soma sacrifice. ApZS 10.4.12-13 darzapuurNamaasaprakRtiinaaM some 'gnyanvaadhaanaM vratopaayanam aaraNyaazanaM jaagaraNam anvaahaaryasya ca daanaM patnyaaH saMnahanaM vimocanam iti na vidyante /12/ agnyanvaadhaanaM tu diikSaNiiyaayaaM kriyeta patnyaaz ca saMnahanam /13/ (agniSToma, iSTis in the soma sacrifice)
jaagaraNa		ManZS 9.5.5.8 aparasyaam agnivelaayaaM diipyamaanaM bhraatRvyasya gRhaad aahRtyendhaano raatriiM jaagRyaat // (gonaamika) abhicaara.
jaagaraNa		cf. AzvGS 4.6.6 taM diipayamaanaa aasata aa zaantaraatraad aayuSmataaM kathaaH kiirtayanto maangalyaaniitihaasapuraaNaanity aakhyaapayamaanaaH // (pitRmedha, zaantikarma) (see story telling).
jaagaraNa		cf. the participants sit down where they like, cover themselves with new garments and spend the night without sleeping in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.16-17 athopavizanti yatraabhiraMsyamaanaa bhavanty ahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya /16/ aasate 'svapanta odayaat /17/ (pitRmedha, zaantikarma)
jaagaraNa		GobhGS 1.6.6 tau khalu jaagran mizraav evaitaaM raatriM vihareyaataam itihaasamizreNa vaa kena cid vaa /6/ (paarvaNahoma, upavasatha)
jaagaraNa		cf. KathGS 71.18 raatrii vyakhyad iti dvaabhyaaM raatriyajnasya // devala: jaagaraNasamaye 'yam // braahmaNabala: .. raatrijaagaraNaadau // (raatriyajna)
jaagaraNa		AgnGS 1.2.3 [17,9-10] tiSThann aasiino vaa jaagaraNam. (avaantaradiikSaa)
jaagaraNa		on the 11th day of the indradhvaja. Kane 2: 826.
jaagaraNa		bRhatsaMhitaa 59.14-15ab snaataam abhuktavastraaM svalankRtaaM puujitaam kusumagandhaiH / pratimaaM svaastiirNaayaam zayyaayaam sthaapakaH kuryaat /14/ suptaaM *sagiitanRtyair jaagaraNaiH[K.sunRtyagiitair jaagarakaiH] samyag evam adhivaasya/ (pratimaapratiSThaavidhi)
jaagaraNa		at the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.73-76ab kaamakrodhair vimuktaaz ca raagadveSais tathaiva ca / upoSya parayaa bhaktyaa devasyaagre naraadhipa /73/ raatrau jaagaraNaM kRtvaa diipaM devasya bodhayet / kathaaM vai vaiSNaviiM paartha vedaabhyasanam eva ca /74/ RgvedaM vaa yajurvedaM saamavedam atharvaNam / Rcam ekaaM japed yas tu sa vedaphalam aapnuyaat /75/ gaayatryaa ca caturvedaphalam aapnoti maanavaH / (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, ravitiirtha)
jaagaraNa		on the aamalakii ekaadazii. padma puraaNa 6.45.54-55ab tato jaagaraNaM kuryaad bhaktiyuktena cetasaa / nRtyair giitaiz ca vaaditrair dharmaakhyaanaiH stavair api /54/ vaiSNavaiz ca tathaakhyaanaiH kSapayet sarvazarvariim / (aamalakii ekaadazii).
jaagaraNa		agni puraaNa 206.3b kaazapuSpamayiiM muurtiM pradoSe vinyased ghaTe /2/ muner yajet taaM kumbhasthaaM raatrau kuryaat prajaagaram / (agastyaarghyadaana)
jaagaraNa		maagha, kRSNa saptamii, Sunday in arkasthala. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.162 maaghamaase naro yas tu saptamyaaM ravivaasare / kRSNapakSe mahaadevi jaagaraM zraddhayaacaret / arkasthalasamiipe tu sa yaati paramaaM gatim /162/ (arkasthalamaahaatmya)
jaagaraNa		agni puraaNa 268.15a jaagran nizi baliM dadyaad dvitiiye 'hni punar yajet / (bhadrakaaliipuujaa/durgaapuujaa)
jaagaraNa 		naarada puraaNa 1.121.12bc asyaam (caitra, zukla, dvaadazii) eva samuddiSTaM bhartRdvaadazikaavratam /10/ svaastRtaaM tatra zayyaaM tu kRtvaatra zriiyutaM harim / saMsthaapya maNDapaM puSpais tadupary upakalpayet /11/ tataH saMpuujya gandhaadyair vratii jaagaraNaM nizi / nRtyavaaditragiitaadyais tataH praataH pare 'hani /12/ sazayyaM zriihariM haimaM dvijaagryaaya nivedayet / dvijaan saMbhojya visRjed dakSiNaabhiH pratoSitaan /13/ (bhartRdvaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.74.44cd-49ab paTheyuH zaantikaadhyaayaM viSNusaMjnaani yaani vai /44/ vaaditrais taaDyamaanaiz ca zankhageyasvanais tathaa / puNyaahajayazabdaiz ca vedasvanavimizritaiH /45/ mangalaiH stutisaMyuktaiH kaarayet tan mahotsavam / devadevasya caritaM kezavasya mahaatamanaH /46/ harivaMzaadikaM sarvaM zraavayed braahmaNo varaH / sauparNikam athaakhyaanaM bhaarataakhyaanam eva ca /47/ vyaakhyaanakuzalaaH ke cic chraavayuyur atandritaaH / anena vidhinaa sarvaaM taaM raatriM priitivardhiniim /48/ yajamaano janyed dhiimaan yaavat suuryodayo bhavet / (bhiimadvaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa 		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.24-31 tato 'stasamaye bhaanoH kumaaryaH karakair navaiH / snaanaM kuryur mudaa yuktaaH saubhaagyaarogyavRddhaye /24/ yaame yaame gate snaanaM deviipuujanam eva ca / tair eva naamabhir homas tilaajyena prazasyate /25/ padmaasanasthitaa saadhvii tenaivaardreNa vaasasaa / gauriimukhekSaNaparaa taaM raatrim ativaahayet /26/ kaaz cid vaadyanti saMhRSTaaH kaaz cin nRtyanti harSitaaH / kathayanti kathaaH kaaz cid devyaas tatra mahotsave /27/ giitataalaanusaMbaddham anuddhatam anaakulam / nRtyanti sma pure devyaaH kaaz cid ullasitabhruvaH /28/ nRtyena hRSyati haro gaurii giitena tuSyati / sadbhaavenaatha vaa sarve gacchanti paramaaM mudam /29/ suvaasiniibhyas taambuulaM kunkumaM kusumaani ca / pradeyaM jaagaravatyaa caanyeSaaM kiM cana /30/ naTair viTair bhaTaiz caiva tathaa prekSaNakotsavaiH / sakhibhiH sahitaa raatriM gaayan nRtyan hitaaM nayet /31/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) 
jaagaraNa		skanda puraaNa 7.2.1.99-100 evaM kRtvaa tu saa raatrir niiyate nidrayaa vinaa / vedaghoSaiH supuNyais tu bhaarataakhyaanavaacanaiH /99/ huMkRtais talazabdaiz ca taalazabdaiH punaH punaH / dezabhaaSaavibhaaSiNyo raamaamaNDalamadhyataH / haasyanRtyasamaayuktaa raajan daamodaraagrataH /100/ (daamodaramaahaatmya)
jaagaraNa		skanda puraaNa 7.2.15.70-72 svarNarekhaajale snaatvaa dRSTvaa daamodaraM harim / raatrau jaagaraNaM kRtvaa mucyate sarvapaatakaiH /70/ na tu ye paapakarmaaNaH samaayaataaH prajaagare / saMsaarasaagare tiirthe gacchanti na hareH puraM /71/ yathaa yathaa yaati naraH prajaagare tathaa tathaa viSNupure vicintyate / vaasaH surair vaiSNavalokahetave mRdangagiitadhvaninaadite gRhe /72/ (daamodaramaahaatmya) (at the end of the *kaarttikavrata)
jaagaraNa		in the puujaa of devii/umaa on the tRtiiyaa. devii puraaNa 61.5d tRtiiyaayaaM yajed deviiM zaMkareNa samanvitaam /4/ kunkumaagurukarpuuramaNivastrasragarcitaam / sugandhapuSpadhuupaiz ca damanena sumaalitaam /5/ aandole dolayed vatsa zivomaa tuSyate sadaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM praatar deyaa tu dakSiNaa /6/ hemavastraanupaatraaNi taambuulaani srajaani ca / saubhaagyaaya sadaa striibhiH kaaryaM putrasukhaarthibhiH /7/ (deviipuujaa)
jaagaraNa		skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.103 raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaat puraaNapaThanaadibhiH / dyuutena vaa harer agre giitayaa vaa tathaiva ca /103/ (diipaavaliivrata)
jaagaraNa		skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.46b evaM puujaavidhaanena raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / kaarayed vai kSaNaM raatrau naTanRtyakathaanakaiH /46/ (diipaavaliivrata)
jaagaraNa		padma puraaNa 6.30.26 raatrau jaagaraNaM giitaM nRtyavaadyaadikais tathaa / puNyapaaThaiz ca vividhair dharmaakhyaanair upoSaNaiH // (diipavrata)
jaagaraNa		on the dvaadazii, see dvaadaziijaagara.
jaagaraNa		bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 21.17. (ekaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa 		garuDa puraaNa 1.125.7ab raatrau jaagaraNaM kurvan puraaNazravaNaM nRpaH ... /7/ (ekaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		garuDa puraaNa 1.127.17d-18ab kRtvaa jaagaraNaM nizi /17/ zrutvaa puraaNaM devasya maahaatmyapratipaadakam / (ekaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		padma puraaNa 7.22.126 tatas tu vratibhiH sarvair naaraayaNaparaayaNaiH / nizi jaagaraNaM kaaryaM nRtyagiitastavaadibhiH. (ekaadaziivratavidhi)
jaagaraNa		is necessarty on the day of upavaasa. padma puraaNa 7.22.145-146 upavaasadine vipra nizaayaam api vaiSNavaH / upavaasaphalaprepsur yatnaat svaapaM vivarjayet /145/ vinaa jaagaraNaM nuunam upavaaso nirarthakaH / ato jaagaraNaM kaaryam ubhayor api pakSayoH /146/ (ekaadaziivratavidhi)
jaagaraNa		ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.53a bhojayet puujayitvaa vai muurtyagre vidhipuurvakam /52/ nizi jaagaraNaM kaaryaM punaH praataH prapuujayet / (gaNezacaturthiivrata, udyaapana)
jaagaraNa		padma puraaNa 7.9.60cd evaM saMkalpya matimaan karmaNaa manasaa giraa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaaj jitanidro 'tiharSitaH / (gangaapuujaavidhi)
jaagaraNa		naarada puraaNa 1.112.5cd caitrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM gauriiM kRtvaa sabhartRkaam / sauvarNiiM raajatiiM vaapi taamriiM vaa mRnmayiiM dvija /2/ abhyarcya gandhapuSpaadyair vastrair aabharaNaiH zubhaiH / duurvaakaaNDaiz ca vidhivat sopavaasa tu kanyakaa /3/ dvijabhaaryaa bhartRmatiiH kanyakaa vaa sulakSaNaaH /4/ sinduuraanjanavastraadyaiH pratoSya priitamaanasaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaad vratasaMpuurtikaamyayaa /5/ (gauriivrata)
jaagaraNa 		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.3ac zukle bhaadrapadasyaiva tRtiiyaayaaM samarcayet / sarvadhaanyais taaM viruuDhaaM bhuutaaM haritazaadvalaam / harakaaliiM devadeviiM gauriiM zaMkaravallabhaam /1/ gandhaiH puSpaiH phalair dhuupair naivedyair modakaadibhiH / priiNayitvaa samaacchaadya padmaraagena bhaasvataa /2/ ghaNTaavaadyaadibhir giitaiH zubhair divyakathaanugaiH / kRtvaa jaagaraNaM raatrau ... /3/ (harakaaliivrata)
jaagaraNa		after the erection of the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.50cd raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaad indramantraanukiirtanam. (indradhvaja)
jaagaraNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.15cd-16 ekaadazyaaM sopavaaso nRpaH kuryaat prajaagaram /15/ saaMvatsareNa sahito mantriNaa sapurodhasaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM naagareNa janena tu /16/ (indradhvaja)
jaagaraNa 		padma puraaNa 6.95.11-16ab raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaad giitavaadyaadimangalaiH / giitaM kurvanti yedbhaktyaa jaagare cakrapaaNinaH /11/ janmaantarazatodbhuutais te muktaaH paapasaMcayaiH / jaagare vaasare viSNor giitam nRtyaM ca kurvataam /12/ gosahasraM ca dadataaM tat phalaM samudaahRtam / giitanRtyaadikaM kurvan darzayet kautukaani ca /13/ purato vaasudevasya raatrau yo harijaagare / paThan viSNucaritraaNi yo ranjayati vaiSNavaan /14/ mukhena kurute vaadyaM svecchaalaapaaMz ca darzayan / bhaavair etair naro yas tu kurute harijaagaram /15/ dine dine tasya puNyaM tiirthakoTisamaM smRtam // (kaarttikavrata-udyaapana)
jaagaraNa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.11-12 evam abhyarcya vidhivad raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / giitavaadyanaTacchattraprekSaNiiyaiH suzobhanaiH / sakhiibhiH sahitaa saadhvii taaM raatriiM prazamanayet /11/ na ca saMmiilayen netre naarii yaamacatuSTayam / durbhagaa durgataa vaMdhyaa netrasaMiilanaad bhavet /12/ (lalitaaSaSThiivrata)
jaagaraNa		naarada puraaNa 1.115.20-22ab evam abhyarcya vidhivad raatrau jaagaraNotsavam / giitavaadyanaTair nRtyaiH prekSaNiiyair anekadhaa /20/ sakhiibhiH sahitaa saadhvii taaM raatriM prasabhaM nayet / na ca saMmiilayen netre naarii yaamacatuSTayam /21/ durbhagaa duSkRtaa vandhyaa netrasaMmiilanaad bhavet / (lalitaavrata)
jaagaraNa		padma puraaNa 6.174.63cd-64ab raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM giitavaaditraniHsvanaiH /63/ puraaNapaThanaM nityaM zriinRsiMhakathaazrayam / (nRsiMhavrata)
jaagaraNa		padma puraaNa 6.36.21-22ab tato jaagaraNaM kuryaad giitanRtyasamanvitam / puraaNapaaThasahitaM haasyaahlaadasamanvitam /21/ stuvanti ca prazaMsanti jaagaraM cakrapaaNinaH / (pakSavardhiniivrata)
jaagaraNa		at night before the pavitraaropaNa. agni puraaNa 35.17cd-18ab maNDapaad bahir aagatya vilipte maNDalatraye /16/ pancagavyaM caruM dantakaaSThaM caiva kramaad bhavet / puraaNazravaNaM stotraM paThaJ jaagaraNaM nizi /17/ parapreSakabaalaanaaM striiNaaM bhogabhujaaM tathaa / sadyo 'dhivaasanaM kuryaad vinaa gandhapavitrakam /18/ (pavitraaropaNa, adhivaasana)
jaagaraNa		kaalikaa puraaNa 59.89cd-90ab naTanartakasaMghaiz ca vezyaabhiz caiva bhairava /89/ nRtyagiitaiH samudito jaagaraM kaarayen nizi /(pavitraaropaNa)
jaagaraNa		niilamata 527ab phaalguNyaas tu tato raatrau praapte candrodaye zubhe / puujaa kaaryaa zazaankasya hy aryamaNaz caapy anantaram /526/ giitair nRttais tathaa vaadyai raatrau kaaryaH prajaagaraH / (phaalgunii)
jaagaraNa		naarada puraaNa 2.61.63d-64 tato 'rcayed guruM bhaktyaa puSpavastraanulepanaiH /61/ naanayor antaraM yasmaad vidyate vidhinandini / devasyopari kurviita maNDapaM susamaahitaH /62/ naanaapuSpaiH suvizadaM vicitraM maNDalaM puraH / kRtvaavadhaaraNaM pazcaaj jaagaraM kaarayen nizi /63/ kathaaM ca vaasudevasya giitikaaM caapi kaaraye / dhyaayan paThan stuvan devaM praNayed rajaniiM budhaH /64/ (puruSottama puujaa, purusottamakSetramaahaatmya, )
jaagaraNa		on the paaraNa of the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.11bd ghRtodanaM ca varSaante sapatniikaan dvijaan yajet /10/ umaamahezvaraM puujya pradadyaac ca guDaadikam / vastracchattrasuvarNaadyaiH raatrau ca kRtajaagaraH / giitavaadyair dadet praatar gavaadyaM sarvam aapnuyaat /11/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata)
jaagaraNa		naarada puraaNa 1.121.70d-71ab ekaadazyaaM sopavaasaH samabhyarcya vidhaanataH / sauvarNiiM pratimaaM viSNor nizaayaaM jaagaraM caret /70/ sumangalair giitavaadyaiH stotrapaaThair japaadibhiH / (ruupavrata)
jaagaraNa*		naarada puraaNa 1.119.45 zeSaM nizaayaaM ninayet sudhiiH / giitaiH sumangalapraayaiH stavapaaThair japaadibhiH. (saarvabhaumavrata)
jaagaraNa		padma puraaNa 6.34.76 guruM saMpuujya devezaM kuryaaj jaagaraNaM hareH / giitanRtyasamaayuktaM tathaa zaastrasamanvitam // (trispRzaavrata)
jaagaraNa		naarada puraaNa 1.124.37d tataz copavased vdvaan aa pradoSaM vidhuudaye / punaH saMpuujya tatraiva raatrau jaagaraNam caet /37/ (umaamahezvaravrata)
jaagaraNa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.78-79 evaM saMpuujya vidhivaj jaagaraM kaarayet tataH / giitavaaditrazabdena hy aSTataariikadambakaiH /78/ nRtyahaasair nayed raatriM pRSThataz ca kathaanakaiH / saavitryaakhyaanakaM vaapi vaacayed dvijasattamam / yaavat prabhaatasamayaM giitvaa bhaavarasaiH samam /79/ (vaTasaavitriivrata)
jaagaraNa		skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.91-92 evaM saMpuujya vidhivaj jaagaraM tatra kaarayet / giitavaaditrazabdena naranaarikadambakam / nRtyad dhasan nayed raatriM nRtyazaastravizaaradaiH /91/ saavitryaakhyaanakaM caapi vaacayiita dvijottamaa / yaavat prabhaatasamayaM giitabhaavarasaiH saha /92/ (vaTasaavitriivrata)
jaagaraNa		matsya puraaNa 98.11c. (vibhuutidvaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		naarada puraaNa 1.120.3cd-4c stotrapaaThair bahuvidhair giitavaadyair manoharaiH /3/ daNDavatpraNipaataiz ca jayazabdair manoharaiH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kRtvaa. (viSNupuujaa on ekaadazii)
jaagaraNa		matsya puraaNa 81.22b. (vizokadvaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		garuDa puraaNa 1.124.2c maaghaphaalgunayor madhye kRSNaa yaa tu caturdazii / tasyaaM jaagaraNaad rudraH puujito bhuktimuktidaH /2/ (zivaraatri)
jaagaraNa		skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.120-122 raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM yathaa nidraa na jaayate / zivaraatriprabhaavo 'yaM zrotavyaH zivasaMnidhau /120/ zivasya caritaM raatrau zrotavyaM bahuvistaram / giitaM nRtyaM tathaa vaadyaM kartavyaM zivasaMnidhau /121/ evaM saa niiyate raatrir mukhyaM jaagaraNaM yataH / raatrau deyaani daanaani zaktyaa vai tatra jaagare /122/ (zivaraatri)
jaagaraNa		niilamata 511 bhuktvaa raatrau tataH kaaryaM nRttagiitaiH prajaagaram / zrotavyaaH zivadharmaaz ca praadurbhaavaas ca tatkRtaaH /511/ (zivaraatri)
jaagaraNa*		garuDa puraaNa 1.124.15d-16ab zRNuyaad giitasatkathaam /15/ ardharaatre triyaame ca caturthe ca punar yajet / (zivaraatri)
jaagaraNa		ziva puraaNa 4.38.40ab kaaryaM jaagaraNaM priityaa mahotsavasamanvitam / (zivaraatrivrata)
jaagaraNa		ziva puraaNa 4.39.12 raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaat puujaaM yaamodbhavaaM caran / raatrim aakramayet sarvaaM giitanRtyaadinaa vratii /12/ (zivaraatri)
jaagaraNa		agni puraaNa 189.11c raatrau ca jaagaraM kRtvaa praataH snaatvaa ca saMgame /11/ gandhapuSpaadibhiH puujya vadet puSpaanjalis tv idam / (zravaNadvaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		txt. padma puraaNa 6.37.1-46 jaagaraNa on the ekaadazii, called viSNujaagaraNa (22a). detailed description. (ekaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		txt. padma puraaNa 6.37.47-76ab jaagaraNa on the dvaadazii. (ekaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.26-28 (dvaadaziijaagaraNa)
jaagaraNa		note, a general rule. padma puraaNa 6.37.52-56 paraapavaadasaMyuktaM manaH praasaadavarjitam / zaastrahiinam agaandharvaM tathaa diipavivarjitam /52/ zaktyopacaararahitam udaasiinaM sanindanam / kaliyuktaM vizeSeNa jaagaraM navadhaa matam /53/ sazaastraM jaagaraM yac ca nRtyagaandharvasaMyutam / savaadyaM taalasaMyuktaM sadiipaM madhubhir yutam /54/ uccaarais tu samaayuktaM yathoktair bhaktibhaavitaiH / prasannaM tuSTijananaM saMmuuDhalokaranjanam /55/ guNair dvaadazabhir yuktaM jaagaraM maadhavapriyam / kartavyaM tat prayatnena pakSayoH zuklakRSNayoH /56/ (dvaadaziijaagaraNa)
jaagaraNa		jayaakhya saMhitaa 20. 353-358ab. Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 43: He keeps a vigil at this night with dances, songs. 
jaagaraNa		iizvara saMhitaa 18.339ab = paramezvara saMhitaa 15.608cd evaM kRtvaadhivaasaM jaagareNa nayen nizaam. In the pratiSThaa. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 72f., n. 73.)
jaagaraNa		in the ekaadaziivrata. giitaM vaadyaM ca nRtyaM ca puraaNapaThanaM tathaa / dhuupaM diipaM ca naivedyaM puSpagandhaanulepanaiH / phalam arthyaM ca naivedyaM daanam indriyasaMyamaH / satyaanvitaM vindraM ca mudaayuktaM kriyaanvitam / saasvarya vaicaasatsaahaM (saasvaryaM caiva sotsaahaM?) paapaalasyaadivarjitam / pradakSiNaasamaayuktaM namaskaarapuraHsaram / niiraajanasamaayuktam atihRSTena cetasaa / yaame yaame mahaabhaage kuryaad aaraatrikaM haret (hareH) / SaDviMzaguNasaMyuktam ekaadazyaaM tu jaagaram / yaH karoti naro bhaktyaa na punar jaayate bhuvi // a passage from the skanda puraaNa quoted by the parazuraamaprataapa, folio 83b. (Kane 5: 106, n. 271.)
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 56. In the Chintalamma Theertham.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 21, p. 104. In the Karthika Somavaram. In the Karthika Pournami.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 31, p. 64. In the Sivaratri.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 103. In the Sivaratri.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 71. In the Sivaratri.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 85. In the Sivaratri.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 60. In the zivaraatri.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 58. In the zivaraatri.
jaagarita		:: manuSyaaH. ZB 12.9.2.2.
jaagata			:: aagraayaNa, see aagraayaNa :: jaagata (KS).
jaagata			:: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: jaagata (JB).
jaagata			:: diirghatamaso 'rka, see diirghatamaso 'rka :: jaagata (JB).
jaagata			:: kSudraM pazuunaam, see kSudraM pazuunaam :: jaagata (JB).
jaagata			:: tRtiiyasavana, see tRtiiyasavana :: jaagata (TS, TB, PB).
jaagata			:: vaizya, see vaizya :: jaagata (MS, KS, AB).
jaagataaH		:: graavaaNaH, see graavaaNaH :: jaagataaH (KB).
jaagataaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: jaagataaH (MS, KS, TS, AB, ZB, GB, AA).
jaagatii		:: dyauH, see dyauH :: jaagatii (TS).
jaaghanii		the tail: an avadaana used only for iDaa. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
jaaghanii		the tail, used in the patniisaMyaaja. ZB 3.8.5.6-7 atha jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajayanti / jaghanaardho vai jaaghanii jaghanaardhaad vai poSaayai prajaaH prajaayante tat praivaitaj janayati yaj jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajayanti /6/ antarato devaanaaM patniibhyo 'vadyati / antarato vai yoSaayai prajaaH prajaayanta upariSTaad agnaye gRhapataya upariSTaad vai vRSaa yoSaam adhidravati /7/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
jaaghanii		the tail, used in the patniisaMyaaja. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,15-16], 4.10 [125,10-13] saMmRSTasya pazoH pratiiciiM jaaghaniiM15 haranti ... zaMyunaa prastarparidhi9 saMprakiirya saMprasraavya srucau vimucya jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajaya10nty aajyasyaiva somaM ca tvaSTaaraM ca yajaty uttaanaayai jaaghanyai devaanaaM11 patniir yajati niicyaa agniM gRhapatim uttaanaayai jaaghanyai hotra12 iDaam avadyati niicyaa agniidhe SaDavattaM praazniito maarjayete13. (niruuDhapazubandha)
jaaghanii		the tail, used in the patniisaMyaaja. ApZS 7.27.9-14 dakSiNena vihaaraM jaaghaniiM hRtvaa tayaa patniiH saMyaajayanti /9/ aajyena somatvaSTaaraav iSTvottaanaayai jaaghanyai devaanaaM patniibhyo 'vadyati / niicyaa agnaye gRhapataye /10/ uttaanaayai hotra iDaam avadyati niicyaa agniidhe /11/ (Caland's note on ApZS 7.27.10: Diese Details ueber die patniisaMyaajas ... finden sich, teilweise auch dem Wortlaut nach ueberstimmend, im ZB 3.8.5.6-7 ... .) (niruuDhapazubandha)
jaaghanii		the tail, used in the patniisaMyaaja in the gavaamayana. ZB 12.3.5.1 saavitraM ha smaitaM puurve pazum aalabhante / athaitarhi praajaapatyaM yo hy eva savitaa sa prajaapatir iti vadantas tasmaat saMnyupyaagniiMs tena yajeran gRhapater evaagniSu yayedaM jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajayanti tasyaaM no 'py asad iti te tato yadaanikaamaM diikSante /1/
jaagRvi (mantra)	:: yajna. KS 37.10 [91,14] (raaSTrabhRt).
jaagRvi			praaNa regarded as jaagRvi is requested to protect the house in the western direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.16 atha pazcaad diidiviz ca maa jaagRviz ca pazcaad gopaayetaam ity annaM vai diidiviH praaNo jaagRvis tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa pazcaad gopaayetaam iti /16/
jaahnavii		PW. 2) f. die Tochter des jahnu, Bein. der gangaa.
jaala			see akSu.
jaala			see indrajaala.
jaala			see paaza.
jaala			see zikya.
jaala			T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 215ff.
jaala			as indra's weapon; in verse 8c it is called indrajaala; verse 9 indicates concretely what indrajaala means. AV 8.8.5-9 antarikSaM jaalam aasiij jaaladaNDaa dizo mahiiH / tenaabhidhaaya dasyuunaaM zakraH senaam apaavapat /5/ bRhad dhi jaalaM bRhataH zakrasya vaajiniivataH / tena zatruun abhi sarvaan nyubja yathaa na mucyaatai katamaz canaiSaam /6/ bRhat te jaalaM bRhata indra zuura sahasraarghasya zataviiryasya / tena zataM sahasram ayutaM ny arbudaM jaghaana zakro dasyuunaam abhidhaaya senayaa /7/ ayaM loko jaalam aasiic chakrasya mahato mahaan / tenaaham indrajaalenaamuuMs tamasaabhi dadhaami sarvaan /8/ sedir ugraa vyRddhir aartiz caanapavaacanaa / zramas tandriiz ca mohaz ca tair amuun abhi dadhaami sarvaan /9/ See T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 214.
jaala			groups of the gods lift up the jaaladaNDa to attack the enemy. AV 8.8.12 saadhyaa ekaM jaaladaNDam udyatya yanty ojasaa / rudraa ekaM vasava ekam aadityair eka udyataH /12/
jaala			as a weapon. JB 1.135 ... Having isolated the (single) Asuras by means of the rathaMtara the gods held them down by means of the bRhat as by a net. Having isolated his hating rival by means of the rathaMtara he who knows thus holds him down by means of the bRhat as by a net.
jaala			used in the nairRtii iSTakaas. MS 3.2.4 [20,5-6] yaM te devii nirRtir aababandheti jaalam iSTakaasv adhyasyati nirRti5paazam evonmunata aatmano�ehiMsaayai //6 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa).
jaala			used in the nairRtii iSTakaas. ManZS 6.1.5.18 yaM te devii nirRtir aababandheti jaalam iSTakaasv adhyasyati (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa).
jaala			used in the agnicayana to cover a living kuurma. ApZS 16.25.1-2 madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) dadhnaa madhumizreNa kuurmam abhyajya mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 4.2.9.k) purastaat svayamaatRNNaayaaH pratyancaM jiivantaM praaGmukha upadadhaati /1/ catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya iti (TS 5.7.8.b) vopadhaayavakaabhiH pariitaMsya jaalena pracchaadya zankubhiH pariNihatya ... .
jaala			used in the agnicayana to cover a living kuurma. VaikhZS 18.17 [274.14-21] madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) anucchandasaM kuurmaM dadhnaa madhumizreNaabhyanakti tam avakaabhaareNa pariveSTya purastaat svayamaatRNNaayaaH pratyancaM praaGmukho mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 4.2.9.k) jiivantaM kuurmam upadadhaati catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya iti (TS 5.7.8.b) vaa dvaabhyaam ity eke taM jaalena pariveSTya zankubhiH parinihanti.
jaala			KatyZS 7.4.7 yoktreNa vaa /6/ jaalaM vaa zirasi triparyaayam /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa)
jaala			a net is put on the head of the patnii, in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ManZS 2.1.2.7 jaalam ubhayataHpaazaM patnyaaH zirasy aamucya saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa diikSitaa sanavo vaacam asmaat // iti pratiprasthaataa yoktreNa patniiM saMnahyati /7/
jaala			made of bhangaa is used in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.15-17 uktaaH paazaaH (see KauzS 14.28) /15/ aazvatthaani kuuTaani bhaangaani jaalaani /16/ baadhakadaNDaani /17/ daarila hereon: kuuTaM khadaanaaM praaNibandhanam / jaalaM vyaaghaanaaM praaNyavarodhanam.
jaala			sixteen jaalas in the body. saMtiitaratnaakara 1.2.88 (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 10.)
jaalaaSa		see jalaaSa.
jaalaaSa		In AV 6.57 the famous remedy of rudra, the jaalaaSa (urine), is indicated as the remedy by the mantras themselves. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 61, and p. 63, n. 22: Contributions. Fourth Series, AJPh. 425ff.; SBE. XLII. 489. (Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, p. 219, n. 4: Nach Bloomfied Urin, welche Vermutung mir wegen RV 2.33.7; RV 7.35.6 unwahrscheinlich ist, mindestens eine Umformung zu verlangen scheint.)
jaalaMdhara		see jalaMdhara.
jaalaMdhara		a demon. linga puraaNa 1.97.
jaalaMdhara		a demon. his episode. padma puraaNa 6.3-18.
jaalaMdhara		a demon. his episode. padma puraaNa 6.96-105.
jaalaMdhara		a demon. nirvacana: padma puraaNa 6.96.27-28 brahmaaNam agrahiit kuurce vidhunvantaM mahur mahuH / dhunvatas tasya kuurcaM tu netraabhyaam aagamaj jalam / kathaM cin muktakuurco 'tha brahmaa provaaca saagaram /27/ brahmovaaca / netraabhyaaM vidhRtaM yasmaad anenaitaj jalaM mama / tasmaaj jalaMdhara iti khyaato naamnaa bhavaty asau /28/
jaalaMdharavadha	a demon. saura puraaNa 37.
jaalaMdhara		see jaalazaila.
jaalaMdhara		see mahaapiiTha.
jaalaMdhara		a place, a piiTha in the maNDala of kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.11 jaalaMdharaM likhet piiTham uttare pazcime.
jaalaMdhara		a place: the regions where the mountain goddess is worshipped and peculiarities of her worship: Kooij 1972: 33-36. kaamaakhyaa, bhiimadevii(p.33), zaaradaa(p.34), kurukullaa(p.34), uDDiiyaana in gandhaara(p.34f.), jaalaMdhara in Panjab(p.34), puurNazaila(p.34), kaamaruupa.
jaalaMdhara		a place: padma puraaNa 6.4.14 and 17 jaMbuudviipe mahaapiiThaM yoginiigaNasevitam / aaplaavitaM tvayedaaniiM munca jaalaMdharaalayam /14/ ... zatayojanavistiirNam aayataM ca zatatrayam / dezaM jaalaMdharaM puNyaM tasya naamnaiva vizrutam /17/
jaalaMdhara		a place: padma puraaNa 6.98.21-22 jalaMdhara uvaaca / yadi bhaavuka tuSTo 'si varam etaM dadasva me / madbhaginyaa saha madgRhe sagaNo vasa /21/ naarada uvaaca / tathety uktvaa sa bhagavaan sarvadevagaNaiH saha / jalaMdharaM naama puram agamad ramayaa saha /22/
jaalaMdhara		a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.12-13.
jaalaMdhara		a mudraa in the haTayoga. gorakSazataka 79-80 badhnaati hi zirajaalam adhogaamizirojalam / tato jaalaMdharo nabdhaH kaNThaduHkhaughanaazanaH /79/ jaalaMdhare kRte bandhe kaNThazaMkocalakSaNe piiyuuSaM na pataty agnau na ca vaayuH prakupyati /80/ 
jaalaMdharanaatha	the gorakSasaMhitaa, kaadiprakaraNa, chapter 9 is titled jaalaMdharanaathavidhaanakathana. This chapter is not found in the zriimatottaratantra. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 9, 10.)
jaalapaada		a group of birds meat of which is permitted to be eaten. GautDhS 17.35 bhakSyaaH pratudaviSkiraajaalapaadaaH /35/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
jaalapaada		a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunaviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
jaalapaada		a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.13a kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
jaalapaada		a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.174 kalavinkaM sakaakolaM kuraraM rajjudaalakam / jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan ajnaataaMz ca mRgadvijaan /174/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
jaalapaada		a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
jaalatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.29-31. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, with jaalezvara)
jaalazaila		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.45-46ab uttare puujayet piiThaM prazastaM jaalazailakam / jaalezvaraM mahaadevaM caNDiiM jaalezvariiM tathaa /45/ diirghikaaM cogracaNDaaM ca tatraiva paripuujayet / (kaamezvariipuujaa) (a tiirtha)
jaalezvara		see jvaalezvara.
jaalezvara		in koTitiirtha in amarakaNTaka. padma puraaNa 3.13.34cd-36ab koTitiirthaM tu vijneyaM parvatasya tu pazcime /34/ rudro jaalezvaro naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tasya piNDapradaanena saMdhyopaasanakarmaNaa /35/ pitaro dazavarSaani tarpitaas tu bhavanti te / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-73. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-76 (1-23) iizvara uvaaca // tato gacchen mahaadevi devikaataTasaMsthitam / jaalezvareti vikhyaataM suraasuranamaskRtam /1/ manvantare caakSuSe ca saMpraapte dvaapare yuge / naamnaa jaalezvaraM lingaM devikaataTasaMsthitam /2/ puujyate naagakanyaabhir na tat pazyanti maanavaaH / mahaatejo maNimayaM candrabimbasamaprabham / smaraNaat tasya devasya brahmahatyaa pranazyati /3/ devy uvaaca // kathaM jaalezvaraM naama kasmiM kaale babhuuva tat /4/ saadhubhiH saha saMvaasaat ke guNaa parikiirtitaaH / ke lokaaH kaani puNyaani tat sarvaM zaMsa me prabho /5/ iizvara uvaaca // atraivodaaharantiimam itihaasaM puraatanam / naabhaagasya ca saMvaadam aapastambataponidheH /6/ maharSir aatmavaan puurvam aapastambo dvijaagraNiiH / upaavasan sadaarambho babhuuva bhagavaaMs tadaa /7/ nityaM krodhaM ca lobhaM ca mohaM drohaM visRjya saH / devikaasarito madhye viveza salilaazaye /8/ kSetre praabhaasike ramye samyag jnaatvaa zivapriye / tatraasya vasataH kaalaH samatiito mahaaMs tadaa /9/ pareNa dhyaanayogena sthaaNubhuutasya tiSThataH / tataH kadaa cid aagatya taM dezaM matsyajiivinaH /10/ prasaarya sumahajjaalaM sarve caakarSayan balaat / atha taM ca mahaamatsyaM niSaadaa baladarpitaaH /11/ tasmaad uttaarayaam aasuH salilaad brahmanandanam / taM dRSTvaa diiptaM kaivartaa bhayavihvalaaH / zirobhiH praNipatyoccair idaM vacanam abruvan /12/ niSaadaa uucuH // ajnaanaat kRtapaapaanaam asmaakaM kSantum arhasi / kiM vaa kaaryaM priyaM te 'dya tad aajnaapaya suvrata /13/ sa munis tan mahad dRSTvaa matsyaanaaM kadanaM kRtam / kRpayaa parayaaviSTo daazaan provaaca duHkhitaH /14/ kena me syaad upaayo hi sarve svaarthe bata sthitaaH / jnaaninaam api yac cetaH kevalaatmahite ratam /15/ jnaanino 'pi yadaa svaartham aazritya dhyaanam aasthitaaH / duHkhaartaaniiha sattvaani kva yaasyanti sukhaM tataH /16/ yo 'bhivaanchati bhoktuM vai duHkhaany ekaantato janaH / paapaat paapataraM taM hi pravadanti mumukSavaH /17/ ko nu me syaad upaayo hi yenaahaM duHkhitaatmavaan / antaH praviSTaH sattvaanaaM bhaveyaM sarvaduHkhabhuk /18/ yan mamaasti zubhaM kiM cit tad enaan upagachatu / yat kRtaM duSkRtaM taiz ca tad azeSam upetu maam /19/ dRSTvaandhaan kRpaNaan vyangaan anaathaan rogiNas tathaa / dayaa na jaayate yasya sa rakSa iti me matiH /20/ praaNasaMzayam aapannaan praaNino bhayavihvalaan / yo na rakSati zakto 'pi sa tat paapaM samaznute /21/ aahur janaanaam aartaanaaM sukhaM yad upajaayate / tasya svargo 'pavargo vaa kalaaM naarhati SoDaziim /22/ tasmaan naitaan ahaM diinaaMs tyaktvaa maanaan suduHkhitaan / padamaatraM tu yaasyaami kiM punar tridazaalayam /23/
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-76 (24-37) iizvara uvaaca // nizamyaitad RSer vaakyaM daazaas te jaatasaMbhramaaH / yathaavRttaM tu tat sarvaM naabhaagaaya nyavedayan /24/ naabhaago 'pi tataH zrutvaa taM draSTuM brahmanandanam / tvaritaH prayayau tatra saamaatyaH sapurohitaH /25/ sa samyak puujayitvaa taM devakalpaM muniM nRpaH / provaaca bhagavan bruuhi kiM karomi tavaajnayaa /26/ aapastamba uvaaca // zrameNa mahataaviSTaaH kaivartaa duHkhajiivinaH / mama muulyaM prayaccheti yad yogyaM manyase nRpa /27/ naabhaaga uvaaca // sahasraaNaaM zataM muulyaM niSaadebhyo dadaamy aham nigrahaakhyasya bhagavan yathaaha brahmanedanaH /28/ aapastamba uvaaca // naahaM zatasahasraiz ca niyamyaH paarthiva tvayaa / sadRzaM diiyataaM muulyam amaatyaiH saha cintaya /29/ naabhaaga uvaaca // koTiH pradiiyataaM muulyaM niSaadebhyo dvijottama / yady etad api te muulyaM tato bhuuyaH pradiiyate /30/ aapastamba uvaaca // naarhaM muulyaM ca me koTir adhikaM vaapi paarthiva // sadRzaM diiyataaM muulyaM braahmaNaiH saha cintaya /31/ naabhaaga uvaaca // ardharaajyaM samastaM vaa niSaadebhyaH pradiiyataam / etan muulyam ahaM manye kiM vaanyan manyase dvija /32/ aapastamba uvaaca // ardharaajyaM samastaM vaa naaham arhaami paarthiva / sadRzaM diiyataaM muulyam RSibhiH saha cintaya /33/ maharSes tad vacaH zrutvaa naabhaagaH sa viSaadavaan / cintayaam aasa duHkhaartaH saamaatyaH sapurohitaH /34/ tataH kaz cid RSis tatra lomazas tu mahaatapaaH / naabhaagam abraviin maa bhais toSayiSyaami taM munim /35/ naabhaaga uvaaca // bruuhi muulyaM mahaabhaaga muner asya mahaatmanaH / paritraayasva maam asmaat sajnaatikulabaandhavam /36/ nirdahed bhagavaan rudras trailokyaM sacaraacaram / kiM punar maanuSaM hiinam atyantaviSayaatmakam /37/
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-76: 1-3 jaalezvara linga on the bank of the devikaa, 4-6 introduction, 7-10ab aapastamba, an RSi, practised tapas in prabhaasakSetra on the bank of the devikaa, 10cd-12 niSaada fishermen threw nets into the river to catch the fishes and pulled out aapastamba from the water, 13-23 aapastamba did not become angry, 24-25 hearing that from the fishermen naabhaaga came to see aapastamba, 26-33 naabhaaga asked what he should do, aapastamba answered to give to unhappy fishermen what would be worth to aapastamba and he demanded a half of the kingdom, 34-37 a RSi lomaza came and the king asked him what to do, 38-40 on the advice of lomaza the king said to aapastamba to give cows to him, 41-52 rejoiced by that aapastamba said goprazaMsaa (42-52),
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-76 (38-52) lomaza uvaaca // tvam iiDyo hi mahaaraaja jagatpuujyo dvijottamaH / gaaz ca divyaas tasmaad gaur muulyam asmai pradiiyataam /38/ tac chrutvaa vacanaM raajaa saamaatyaH sapurohitaH / harSeNa mahataaviSTaH provaacedaM vaco munim /39/ uttiSThottiSTha bhagavan kriita eva na saMzayaH / etad yogyatamaM muulyaM bhavato munisattama /40/ aapastamba uvaaca // uttiSThaamy eSa supriitaH samyak kriito 'smi paarthiva / gobhyo muulyaM na pazyaami pavitraM paramaM bhuvi /41/ gaavaH pradakSiNiikaaryaaH puujaniiyaaz ca nityazaH / mangalaayatanaM devyaH sRSTaa hy etaaH svayaMbhuvaa /42/ agnyagaaraaNi vipraaNaaM devataayatanaani ca / yad gomayena zudhyanti kiM bhuutam adhikaM tataH /43/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpis tathaiva ca / gavaaM panca pavitraaNi punanti sakalaM jagat /44/ gaavo mamaagrato nityaM gaavaH pRSThata eva ca / gaavo me dRdaye caiva gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /45/ evaM japan naro mantraM trisaMdhyaM niyataH zuciH / mucyate sarvapaapebhyaH svargalokaM ca gacchati /46/ tRNaahaaraparaa gaavaH kartavyaa bhaktito'nvaham / akRtvaa svayam aahaaraM kurvan praapnoti durgatim /47/ tenaagnayo hutaaH samyak pitaraz caapi tarpitaaH / devaaz ca puujitaas tena yo dadaati gavaahnikam /48/ mantraH // saurabheyii jagatpuujyaa devii viSNupade sthitaa / sarvam eva mayaa dattaM pratiicchatu sutoSitaa /49/ rakSaNaad baalaputraaNaaM gavaaM kaNDuuyanaat tathaa / kSiiNaartarakSaNaan caiva naraH svarge mahiiyate /50/ aadir gaavo hi martyasya madhye caante prakiirtitaaH / rakSanti taas tu devaanaaM kSiiraajyam amRtaM sadaa /51/ tasmaad gaavaH pradaatavyaaH puujaniiyaaz ca nityazaH / svargasya saMgamaa hy etaaH sopaanam iva nirmitaaH /52/
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-76 (53-63) etac chrutvaa niSaadaas te gavaaM maahaatmyam uttamam / praNipatya mahaatmaanam aapastambam athaabruvan /53/ niSaadaa uucuH / saMbhaaSo darzanaM sparzaH kiirtanaM smaraNaM tathaa / paavanaani kilaitaani saadhuunaam iti ca zrutam /54/ saMbhaaSo darzanaM caiva sahaasmaabhiH kRtaM tvayaa / kuruSvaanugrahaM tasmaad gaur eSaa pratigRhyataam /55/ aapastamba uvaaca // etaaM vaH pratigRhyaami gaaM yuuyaM muktakilbiSaaH / niSaadaa gacchata svargaM saha matsyair jaloddhRtaiH /56/ praaNinaaM priitim utpaadya ninditenaapi karmaNaa / narakaM yadi pazyaami vatsyaami svarga eva tat /57/ yan mayaa sukRtaM kiM cin manovaakkaayakarmabhiH / kRtaM syaat tena duHkhaartaaH sarve yaantu zubhaaM gatim /58/ tatas tasya prasaadena maharSer bhaavitaatmanaH / niSaadaas tena vaakyena saha matsyair divaM gataaH /59/ taan dRSTvaa vrajataH svargaM samatsyaan matsyajiivinaH / saamaatyabhRtyo nRpatir vismayaad idam abraviit /60/ sevyaaH zreyo'rthibhiH santaH puNyatiirthe jalopamaaH / kSaNopaasanam apy atra na yeSaaM niSphalaM bhavet /61/ sadbhiH saha sadaasiita sadbhiH kurviita satkathaam / sataaM vratena varteta naasadbhiH kiM cid aacaret /62/ sataaM samaagamaad ete samatsyaa matsyajiivinaH / triviSTapam anupraaptaa naraaH puNyakRto yathaa /63/
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-76 (64-76) aapastambo munis tatra lomazaz ca mahaamanaaH / varais taM vividhair iSTaiz cahndayaam aasatur nRpam /64/ tataH sa varayaam aasa dharmabuddhiM sudurlabhaam / tatheti coktvaa tau priityaa taM nRpaM vai zazaMsatuH /65/ aho dhanyo 'si raajendra yat te dharmaparaa matiH / dharmaH sudurlabhaH puMsaaM vizeSeNa mahiikSitaam /66/ yadi raajaa madaaviSTaH svadharmaM na parityajet / tato jagati kas tasmaat pumaan abhyadhiko bhavet /67/ dhruvaM janma sadaa raajnaaM mohaz caapi sadaa dhruvaH / mohaad dhruvaz ca narako raajyaM nindanty ato budhaaH /68/ raajyaM hi bahu manyante naraa viSayalolupaaH / maniiSinas tu pazyanti tad eva narakopamam /69/ tasmaal lokadvayadhvaMsii na kartavyo madas tvayaa / yadiicchasi mahaaraaja zaazvatiiM gatim aatmanaH /70/ iizvara uvaaca // ity uktvaa tau mahaatmaanau jagmatuH svaM svam aazramam / naabhaago 'pi varaM labdhvaa prahRSTaH praavizat puram /71/ etat te kathitaM devi prabhaavaM devikodbhavam / RSiNaa sthaapitaz caapi bhavo jaalezvaras tadaa /72/ jaale nipatito yasmaad daazaanaam RSisattamaH / jaalezvareti naamaasau vikhyaataH pRthiviitale /73/ tatra snaatvaa mahaadevi jaalezvarasamarcanaat / aapastambaz ca naabhaago niSaadaa matsyajiivinaH /74/ matsyaiH saha gataaH svargaM devikaayaaH prabhaavataH / caitrasyaiva tu maasasya zuklapakSe trayodaziim /75/ dadyaat piNDaM pitRbhyo yas tasyaanto naiva vidyate / godaanaM tatra deyaM tu braahmaNe vedapaarage / zrotavyaM caiva maahaatmyaM draSTavyo jaalezvaraH /76/
jaalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 3.13-15. tripura of baaNaasura was destroyed by ziva. amarakaNTaka.
jaalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. saura puraaNa 4.
jaalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26-28. (tripura of baaNaasura was destroyed by ziva) (aavantyakhaNDa, narmadaamaahaatmya)
jaamaatR		see family.
jaamaatR		a jaamaatR should not receive daana from other persons than his father and brother. viSNu smRti 93.5 purohitas tv aatmana eva paatram /5/ svasaa duhitRjaamaataraz ca /6/
jaamadagna		see jamadagnez catuuraatra.
jaamadagniya		PW. patron. von jamadagni (vgl. jaamadagnya).
jaamadagnya		PW. 1) adj. dem jamadagni oder seinem Sohn jaamadagnya gehoerig, ihn betreffend u.
jaamadagnya		see pancaavattin.
jaamadagnya		see raama jaamadagnya.
jaamadagnya		after bathing he comes home and worships the golden figure of jaamadagnya. padma puraaNa 6.45.43-44ab snaato 'haM sarvatiirtheSu hradaprasravaNeSu ca / nadiiSu devakhaateSu idaM snaanaM tu me bhavet /42/ iti snaanamantraH // jaamadagnyaM muniM caiva kaarayitvaa hiraNmayam / maaSakasya suvarNasya tadardhaardhena vaa punaH /43/ gRham aagatya puujaayaaH puujaahomaM tu kaarayet / (aamalakii ekaadazii)
jaamadagnya		45cd-47ab he sets a whole pot provided with pancaratna, fine scented, provided with an umbrella and a pair of sandal, scented with white sandalwood, a wreath hanging at its neck, incensed thoroughly, 47cd he decorates a diipamaalaa above the pot, 48ab he puts a vessel containg laajas on the pot, 48cd he sets jaamadagnya on the pot, 49-52 puujaamantra, 53 argha. padma puraaNa 6.45.45cd-53 sthaapayet satataM kumbham avraNam mantrapuurvakam /45/ pancaratnasamopetaM divyagandhaadhivaasitam / chatropaanadyugopetaM sitacandanacarcitam /46/ sragdaamalambitagriivaM sarvadhuupavidhuupitam / diipamaalaakulaM kuryaat sarvataH sumanoharam /47/ tasyopari nyaset paatraM divyalaajaiH prapuuritam / paatropari nyased devaM jaamadagnyaM mahaaprabham /48/ vizokaaya namaH paadau jaanunii vizvaruupiNe / ugraaya ca tato 'py uuruukaTii daamodaraaya ca /49/ udaraM padmanaabhaaya uraH zriivatsadhaariNe / cakriNe vaamabaahuM ca dakSiNaM gadine namaH /50/ vaikuNThaaya namaH kaNTham aasyaM yajnamukhaaya vai / naasaaM vizokanidhaye vaasudevaaya caakSiNii /51/ lalaaTaM vaamanaayeti raamaayeti bhruvau namaH / sarvaatamane tu tac chiirSaM nama ity abhipuujayet /52/ iti puujaamantraH // tato devaadhidevaaya arghaM caiva pradaapayet / phalena caiva zubhreNa bhaktiyuktena cetasaa /53/ (aamalakii ekaadazii)
jaamadagnya		dakSiNaa is given to a brahmin in the name of jaamadagnya. padma puraaNa 6.45.57-58ab braahmaNaM puujayitvaa tu sarvaM tasmai nivedayet / jaamadagnyaghaTe tatra vastrayugmam upaanahau /57/ jaamadagnyasvaruupeNa priiyataaM mama kezavaH / (aamalakii ekaadazii, in the morning after the main rituals).
jaamadagnyaavataara	txt. padma puraaNa 6.241.
jaamadagnyadvaadaziivrata*	txt. varaaha puraaNa 44.1-7ab. vaizaakha, zukla, dvaadazii. vratakathaa: 8-16. (tithivrata)
jaamadagnya saptaraatra	txt. PB 22.7.
jaamadagnya saptaraatra	txt. JB 2.308 (similar, not equal).
jaamadagnyatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.218. parazuraama, jamadagni, sahasraarjuna, kSatriyavadha.
jaamadagnyezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.121. (a tiirtha)
jaambavatatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.150. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
jaambavatiinadiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.231. (a tiirtha)
jaambiila		saliva of a dog is used in a rite against gaNDamaalaa or scrofula (Bahulkar). KauzS 30.14-16 panca ca yaa iti (AV 6.25) panca pancaazataM parazuparNaan kaaSThair aadiipayati /14/ kapaale prazRtaM kaaSThenaalimpati /15/ kiMstyazvajaambiilodakarakSikaamazakaadibhyaaM daMzayati /16/ (daarila on 16: kiMstyaH zankhaH / zvajaambiilaH zunaH zleSmaa / udakarakSikaa jaluukaa / mazakaadii gRhakolikaa / kiMstyenaalepanaM zvajaambiilena vaa / yadaa zankhenaalepanaM tadaa jaluukayaa daMzanam / yadaa zvajaambiilena tadaa gRhalokikayaa.)
jaambiila		praayazcitta when the diikSita spits. VaitS 12.8 yad atraapi madhor ahaM niraSTaviSam asmRtam / agniz ca tat savitaa ca punar me jaThare dhattaam // iti jaambiilaskandana aatmaanam anumantrayate /8/ (See spitting: (diikSitavrata).
jaambuunada		an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
jaami			see ajaami.
jaami			bibl. Caland's note 9 on KauzS 34.15b (1900).
jaami			bibl. Caland's note 2 on PB 7.2.5: Why the sameness, the jaamitvam, is unfruitful, is made clear by the following passage of the JB 1.300: 'Devoid of pairing and offspring is the sameness, just as when two men or two women were lying together, neither the two men would bring forth any child, nor the two women, if they did not get a copulating partner. That, on the other side, which is devoid of sameness, is a copulation, a generation'. Moreover, the consequence of sameness is yaatayaamatvam.
jaami			bibl. Renou, JA 1939, p. 209.
jaami			bibl. J. Brough, 1953, gotra, P. XIV.
jaami			bibl.  Minard, 1956, Trois e'nigmes I, 163a.
jaami			bibl. A.C. Banerjea, 1963, Studies in the braahmaNa, pp. 20-31.
jaami			MS 4.6.8 [91,9-11] jaami vaa etad yajne kriyate yan marutvatiiyo graho gRhyate marutvatiiyaM zasyate.
jaami			TB 1.8.2.1 jaami vaa etat kurvanti / yat sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM prayacchaty ajaamitvaaya / (dazapeya, raajasuuya).
jaami			ZB 1.3.2.8; ZB 1.6.3.27.
jaami			:: amithuna, aprajanana. JB 1.300 [125,24].
jaami			see family.
jaami			the house in which female members are honoured becomes prosperous. manu smRti 3.55-62 pitRbhir bhraatRbhiz caitaaH patibhir devarais tathaa / puujyaa bhuuSayitavyaaz ca bahukalpaaNam iipsubhiH /55/ yatra naaryas tu puujyante ramante tatra devataaH / yatraitaas tu na puujyante sarvaas tatraaphalaaH kriyaaH /56/ zocanti jaamayo yatra vinazyaty aazu tat kulam / na zocanti tu yatraitaa vardhate tad dhi sarvadaa /57/ jaamayo yaani gehaani zapanty apratipuujitaaH / taani kRtyaahataaniiva vinazyanti samantataH /58/ tasmaad etaaH sadaa puujyaa bhuuSaNaacchaadanaazanaiH / bhuutikaamair narair nityaM satkaareSuutsaveSu ca /59/ saMtuSTo bhaaryayaa bhartaa bhartraa bhaaryaa tathaiva ca / yasminn eva kule nityaM kalyaaNaM tatra vai dhruvam /60/ yadi hi strii na roceta pumaaMsaM na pramodayet / apramodaat punaH puMsaH prajanaM na pravartate /61/ (yadaa bhartaa ca bhaaryaa ca parasparavazaanugau / tadaa dharmaarthakaamaanaaM trayaaNaam api saMgatam /2/) striyaaM tu rocamaanaayaaM sarvaM tad rocate kulam / tasyaaM tv arocamaanaayaaM sarvam eva na rocate /62/ (vivaaha)
jaami			the house in which female members are honoured becomes prosperous. skanda puraaNa 4.40.57-60 jaamayo yaani gehaani zapanty apratipuujitaaH / kRtyaabhir nihataaniiva nazyeyus taany asaMzayam /57/ tadabhyarcyaaH suvaasinyo bhuuSaNaacchaadanaazanaiH / bhuutikaamair narair nityaM satkaareSuutsaveSu ca /58/ yatra naaryaH pramuditaa bhuuSaNaacchaadanaazanaiH / ramante devataas tatra syus tatra saphalaaH kriyaaH /59/ yatra tuSyati bhartraa strii striyaa bhartaa ca tuSyati / tatra vezmani kalyaaNaM saMpadyeta pade pade /60/ (gRhasthadharma)
jaamitva		Caland's translation and note on ApZS 24.2.18 Diejenigen Schnuere jedoch, die nicht (aus mehreren) zusammengesetzt werden, soll er rechtsherum winden. (note 1: Beispiele sind die Schnur, die zum Zusammenbinden der Streu, und die zum Zusammenbinden des Brennholzes gebraucht wird: ApZS 1.4.10, ApZS 1.5.12, vgl. HirZS zum barhissaMnahana: adityai raasnaasiiti pradakSiNaM zulbam aaveSTayati. Dass im ersten Falle (suutra 17) erst nach links, darauf nach rechts herum gedreht wird, is wohl um das jaamitvam (die Aufeinderfolge zweier gleichen Handlungen) zu vermeiden.
jaamizaMsa		PS 2.3.1a (cf. AV 2.10.1a) kSetriyaat tvaa nirRtyaa jaamizaMzaad druho muncaami varuNasya paazaat / anaagasaM brahmaNaa tvaa kRNomi zive te dyaavaapRthivii abhuutaam /1/
jaanakiinavamii		the birthday of siitaa. vaizaakha, zukla, navamii. A description of this festival in Janakpur, Makhan Jha, 1971, The Sacred Complex of Janakpur, 54-55.
jaanakiizvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.113
jaanazruti pautraayaNa	bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 1996, "Zur Geschichte vom Koenig jaanazruti pautraayaNa (chaandogya-upaniSad IV 1-3)," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 20 = Festschrift Paul Thieme, pp. 89-115.
jaangulii		bibl. Eva Allinger, 2009, "mahaamaayuurii and jaangulii as attendants of prajnaapaaramitaa: Investigation of an unusual iconographic feature based on Bihari aSTasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa manuscripts from the 11th century," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. II, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 253-260.
jaangulii		is worshipped between the yavaaropaNa and the vaastunaagapariikSaa in the pratiSThaa of the temple. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.2.
jaanu			PW. n. Knie.
jaanu			try to find "jaanv aacya" in CARDs.
jaanu			see abahirjaanu.
jaanu			see bahirjaanu.
jaanu			see jaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiD-.
jaanu			see jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gata.
jaanu			see jaanubhyaam avaniM gam-.
jaanu			see jaanusaMstha hasta.
jaanu			see jaanvakna/jaanvaakna.
jaanu			see savya jaanu.
jaanu			see sitting posture.
jaanu			see uurdhvajaanu.
jaanu			see uurdhvajnu.
jaanu			see vyuuDhajaanu.
jaanu			bibl. Boris Oguibe'nine, 1997, "On genuflection in Vedic," M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts: New Approaches to the Study of the Vedas, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, vol. 2, Cambridge/Massachusetts, pp. .
jaanu			:: parus. KS 26.3 [125,19] parur hi jaanu (agniiSomiiyapazu, cutting down of the yuupa at the height of the knee).
jaanu			jaanv aacya: the right knee of the devas, and the left knee of the pitRs. ZB 2.4.2.1-3 ... tato devaa yajnopaviitino bhuutvaa dakSiNaM jaanv aacyopaasiidan ... /1/ athainaM pitaraH / praaciinaaviitinaH savyaM jaanv aacyopaasiidan ... /2/ athainaM manuSyaaH / praavRtaa upasthaM kRtvopaasiidan ... /3/ (piNDapitRyajna)
jaanu			he offers while he bends his right knee. KauzS 1.28 dakSiNaM jaanu prabhujya juhoti /28/ (darzapuurNamaasa, general rule)
jaanu			the right knee is bent and the left knee is raised in the vivaaha. BodhGS 1.1.24 puSpaphalaakSatamizrair yavais tilaartham upaliSya(>upalipsya??) dadhyodanaM saMprakiirya dakSiNaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya savyam uddhRtya iDaa devahuuH iti (TS 3.3.2.1(c)) japitvaa naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priyantaam iti vaacayitvaa ... /24/ (vivaaha)
jaanu			the bending of the knee in the zraaddha: the right knee for the vizve devaaH and the left knee for the pitRs. karmapradiipa 1.2.5-6 dakSiNaM paatayet jaanu devaan paricaran sadaa / paatayed itaraj jaanu pitRRn paricaran sadaa /5/ nipaato na hi savyasya jaanuno vidyate kvacit / sadaa paricared bhaktyaa pitRRn apy atra devavat /6/ (zraaddha)
jaanu			the bending of the knee in the zraaddha: the right knee for the vizve devaaH and the left knee for the pitRs. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.46 dakSiNaM paatayej jaanuM devaan paricaran pumaan / pitRNaaM paricaryaasu paatayed itaraM tathaa /46/
jaanu			the right knee is grasped and the left knee is bent on the ground at the time of nimantraNa. padma puraaNa 1.9.85ab dakSiNam jaanu caalabhya vaamaM paatya nimantrayet / (zraaddha)
jaanu			the knee is bent when the performer asks the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.36d praSTavyaa braahmaNaa bhaktyaa bhuuniviSTena jaanunaa /36/ tRptaa bhavantaH saMpanno bhavataam kaz cid eva tu / tRptaa smeti ca tair uktaH saMpannam iti caapy atha /37/ (zraaddha)
jaanu			he holds an image of ziva made of clay on the head, he bends his knees on the earth and he worships ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.9cd puurNakumbhopari sthaapya puujayec ca suzobhane /7/ kapilaapancagavyena sthaapayen mRnmayaM zivam / phalaM puSpaM yavakSiiraM dadhi duurvaankuraaMs tathaa /8/ tat kumbhaanaaM jalonmizram argham aSTaangam ucyate / zirasaa dhaarayitvaa tu jaanuu kRtvaa mahiitale /9/ mahaadevaaya daatavyaM gandhapuSpaM yathaakramam / (naktopavaasavidhaana)
jaanu			nyaasa on the knees. HirGZS 1.2.11 [14,31-32] eSa31 te rudra iti (TS 1.8.6.f) jaanvoH / (pancaangarudra)
jaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiD-	of the performer of the ekoddiSTa when he offers a piNDa (Caland's translation: pressing the ground with his knees (and feet), of which he turns the great toes sidewards (so as not to touch the ground with them).) VaikhGS 5.13 [85,7-9] abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa pavitra8paaNir avaanguSThajaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiDayan nirvapati. (ekoddiSTa)
jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gata	AVPZ 19b.4.5b snaapayet pancagavyena tathaa zaantyudakena ca /2/ phalasnaanaM ca kurviita yukto mangalavaadibhiH / bandibhir vedavidbhiz ca striisaMgiitair manoramaiH /3/ caarucaamarahastaabhiz citradaNDaiH sadarpaNaiH / snaapayed brahmasuuktena raudreNaapi tathaarcayet /4/ tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gataH / aazaasyeSTaphalaM tatra yukto mangalapaaThakaiH /5/ (brahmayaaga)
jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gata	cf. jaanuM niSadya bhuumau, in the zraaddha while reciting a viSNu-Rc. AVPZ 44.3.9 anguSTham upayamya pradakSiNaM daive prasavyaM pitrya idaM viSNur iti (AV 7.26.4) japej jaanuM niSadya bhuumaav /9/
jaanubhyaam avaniM gam-	when the donor recites the mantra of utsarjana in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.9cd tata utsRjya vidhivad vaakyam etad udiirayet / jaanubhyaam avaniM gatvaa zanair oSThaM na caalayet /9/
jaanubhyaam avaniM gam-	when the visarjana of the braahmaNas is requested in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.43-44ab vaaje vaajeti tuutthaapya kRtvaa caiSaaM pradakSiNaam /43/ jaanubhyaam avaniM gatvaa praNipatya visarjayet /
jaanudaghna		see daghna.
jaanudaghna		see gulphadagna, jaanudaghna, anakSasaMga.
jaanudaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, chubukadaghna.
jaanudaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, kakSadaghna, aasyadaghna.
jaanudaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, puruSamaatra.
jaanudaghna		see kulphadaghna, jaanudaghna, uurudaghna.
jaanudaghna		:: adha iva. ZB 9.1.1.11 (agnicayana, zatarudriya).
jaanudaghna		the uttaravedi is dug out as deep as jaanu. KS 25.6 [109,13-14] yad vaa agner vaamaM vasu tan nabhas tenemaaM pRthiviiM praa13vizaj jaanudaghnam adhas tasmaaj jaanudaghnaM kheyaM tasyaiva vaamasya vasor anuvittyai14. (agniSToma, uttaravedi)
jaanudaghna		the uttaravedi is dug out as deep as jaanu. BharZS 7.3.3-4 saavitreNaabhrim aadaaya parilikhati parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.3.1.b) /3/ jaanudaghnaM khaatvaa trivitastaM vaa puriiSaM harati vider agniH iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi)
jaanudaghna		the uttaravedi is dug out as deep as jaanu. ApZS 7.4.2 ... devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) abhrim aadaaya parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya iti (TS 1.3.1.b) triH pradakSiNaM parilikhya tuuSNiiM jaanudaghnaM trivitastaM vaa khaatvottaravedyarthaan paaMsuun harati vider iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /2/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi)
jaanudaghna		the dhiSNyas are made with earth dug out as deep as jaanu. KS 26.1 [120,3-4] agnir vai devebhyo 'paakraamat sa pRthiviiM praavizat taM jaanudaghne3 'nvavindaMs tasmaaj jaanudaghnaM kheyam anuvidyaivaitaan nipavati. (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, aasyadaghna	see daghna.
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, aasyadaghna	three heights in which the anvaaroha homas are offered. ApZS 17.11.4-5 ... anvaarohaaJ juhoti /4/ namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (TS 4.5.11.l) jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (TS 4.5.11.m) naabhigadhne namo rudrebhyo ye diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) aasyadaghne hutvaa ... /5/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, aasyadaghna	the adhvaryu carries the fire of the aahavaniiya holding it in three heights. ApZS 5.14.8 jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNas tRtiiyam adhvano 'gniM harati naabhidaghne tRtiiyaM aasyadaghne tRtiiyam / na karNadaghnam atyudgRhNaati /8/ yady udgRhya nigRhNiiyaan mukhena saMmaayaadadhyaat /9/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya)
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, chubukadaghna	three heights in which a set of  zatarudriyahomas is offered. MS 3.3.4 [36,15-20] jaanudaghne prathamaM15 juhoty asyaa evainaM tena zamayati naabhidaghne dvitiiyam antarikSaat tena chubu16kadaghne tRtiiyaM divas tena trir juhoti trayo vaa ime lokaa ebhyo vaa17 etaM lokebhyo rudraM zamayati trir amutaH punaH pratyavahaaraM juhoti18 yaan eveto rudraan yajati taan amuto 'vayajati trir ito juhoti tri19r amutas tat SaT SaD vaa RtavaH Rtubhyo vaa etad rudram avayajati. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, kakSadaghna, aasyadaghna	different results according to the depths of avagaahana. saamavidhaana 3.2.7-10 vairuupaaSTakaM nityaM prayunjaano lakSmiiM juSate /7/ antyaM vaa jaanudaghna udake tiSThan /8/ naabhidaghne dhaanyaM kakSadaghne pazuun aasyadaghne putraan graamaM ca /9/ anapekSito vaasakRd giitvottiirNaH sahasram labhate /10/
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, karNadaghna	he carries the aahavaniiya holding it in three heights. ApZS 5.14.8 jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNas tRtiiyam adhvano 'gniM harati naabhidaghne tRtiiyaM aasyadaghne tRtiiyam / na karNadaghnam atyudgRhNaati /8/ yady udgRhya nigRhNiiyaan mukhena saMmaayaadadhyaat /9/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya)
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, puruSamaatra	three heights in increasing order and reverse order in which a set of homas is offered. KS 21.6 [44,9-13] jaanudaghne 'gre juhoty asyaa eva rudram avayajate 'tha naa9bhidaghne 'ntarikSaad eva rudram avayajate 'tha puruSamaatre 'muSyaa eva rudram a10vayajata ita evordhvaM rudram avayajate 'tha puruSamaatre 'tha naabhidaghne 'tha11 jaanudaghne 'muta evaarvaancaM rudram avayajate tat SaT saMpadyate SaD vaa Rtava12 Rtubhya eva rudraM niravayajate. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
jaanugarta		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.77d dhautapaapo naro yaati pretakuNDe ca piNDadaH / devanadyaaM lelihaane mathane jaanugartake /77/ evam aadiSu tiirtheSu piNDadas taarayet pitRRn / natvaa devaan vasiSThezaprabhRtiin RNasaMkSayam /78/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
jaanumaNDala		suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 69.13 dakSiNaani jaanumaNDalaani pRthivyaaM pratiSThaapya.
jaanusaMstha hasta	brahma puraaNa 219.54cd-55ab jaanaav aaropypa hastaM tu dadau savyena caasanam /54/ tathaiva jaanusaMsthena kareNaikena taan pitRRn / (zraaddha)
jaanvaakna		of the diikSita when he sits at the kRSNaajina. ZB 3.2.1.5 atha jaghanena kRSNaajine pazcaat praaG jaanvaakna upavizati ... //
jaanvakna		of the diikSita when he sits on the kRSNaajina. ApZS 10.9.2 atha praaGmukho jaanvakno 'bhisarpati /2/ imaaM dhiyaM zikSamaaNasyeti kRSNaajinaM bhasatta aarohati /3/
jaanvasthi		the skin of a serpent filled with the cuurNa of the tail, the dung and the knee-bones of an owl and a flying fox is used for the antardhaana of pakSins. arthazaastra 14.3.17 uluukavaaguliipucchapuriiSajaanvasthicuurNapuurNaahibhastraa pakSiNaam antardhaanam //
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] zvetacandanakaastuurikakarpuuram anyaani vividhagandhajaataani / suukSmacuurNaani kRtvaa punaH supiSTaM kartavyaM kundurukasarjarasagandharasenodakaM sahabhaavya sitagahanayutaM supiSTaM kartavyam / aSTaangulapramaaNam aaryaavalokitezvara amoghapaazaM kartavyaM sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM (42a,7) jaTaamakuTamaNDitam eNeyacarmapazupativezadharaM caturbhujam ekapadmadharam / dvitiiya paazadharaM tRtiiyaM zuuladharaM caturdham aazvaasanaM padmaasanaM vyaamaprabhasamalaMkRtaM kartavya dakSiNato aaryataaraaM vaamata vimalamati kaaryaH / lokezvarasyaadha krodharaaja uurdhvato abhidhaabhajinam(>amitaabhajinam?) / tato vidyaadhareNa zucir bhuutvaa zucivastraaNi dhaarakaH / trisaMdhyaM snaayii tricailyavasanadhaariNaa trisaMdhyaM jaapo (42b,1) daatavyaH / aSTottarazatam / aSTamyaa yaavat puurNapancadazyaam / naanaagandhair maNDalakam upaleptavyam / pancarangena rekhitavyam / madhyamaNDalake amoghapaazavidyaadevataa citrayitavyaM jaanuprapatatita uurdhvaprekSii caturSu koneSu iizvaramahezvarayamavaruNa citrayitavyam / caturdvaaravibhaktayaM kartavyam / caturSu koNeSu gandhapuurNakaa shaapayataa caturSu dvaareSu gandhibalikalazapuurNaM sthaapayataa trizuklabali (2) aSTau arghapaatraaNi sthaapayataa naanaapuSparacitaaNi kartavyaani agarucandana dhuupayataa aSTaaviMzatyottarazata gandhatailadiipam ujjvaalayitavya pataakaasamalaMkRtaM kartavyam / (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) aaryaavalokitezvaraM bodhisattvaM puujaa kartavyaa puurvaabhimukha maNDalake sthaatavyaM paTasuutra pancarangisuutraM SoDazahastaM diirgheNa ekapaarzve suvarNakuNDalikaa bandhayitavyam / (42b,3) muktikuNDalikaa kuNDali bandhayitavyam / sarpavadveSTapariveSTitaM kartavyam / kuNDalii kRtvaa madhyamaNDalake sthaapya zucinaa zucivastre cchaadayitavyam / vidyaadhare maNDalakam abhimukha paryankaniSaNNena amoghapaazamudraa dvaatriMzataM vaaraa pravartayitavyam / kRtaatmarakSaa / maNDalabandhaM dizaabandhaM ca kartavyam / krodharaajaa aSTottaravaaraazataM japitavyam / tato vidyaadhareNa (4) prahasitavadane sphuTamaana bhavitavyaM jaapamudraa grahetavyaH / aSTottarasahasraM jaapo daatavyaH / ekaikaM sarSapaphalakaM parijapya tatra paTasuutram upari kSeptavyam anaalaapataH kartavyaM puurNe aSTasahasrataM paTasuutrarajjuka jvaliSyati / naaraarazmayo nizcariSyati / saadhukaarazabda nizcariSyati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara siddha tvayaa amoghapaaza gRhaaNa (5) sarvakaaryaaNi kuruSva eSa tvayaa mahaacintaamaNipaazaM paramasiddhaH laukikalokottaraaNi kaaryaaNi saadhayiSyati / taM caaryavalokitezvaraM jvaliSyati / lokezvarazariiraa mahaagandhameghaa nizcariSyati / SaTyojanapramaaNaM gandhena sphariSyati / yasya gandhaghraatamaatrasya sarvavyaadhivigato bhaviSyati / sarvaduHkhaavaraNakaakhordaviSacuurNayogaad vinazyanti / sarvasattvaa (6) anaavartaniiyaa bhaviSyanti / (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) tato vidyaadhareNa taM cintaamaNipaazaM grahaaya taamrasamudgake sthaapya / aaryaavalokitezvarasya paadamuule sthaapayitavyam / yadaa kaaryaM bhavati / tadaa susnaatena zucinaa bhavitavya grahetavyaH kaaryaM kartavyaM dine dine puujayitavyaM triHkaalam / sa ca vidyaadhara aakaazagaamii bhavati / parizuddhaatmabhaava puurvavidyaadharaaNaaM saha kriiDanti / sarve vazagataa (42b,7) bhaviSyanti / varSasahasramaayur bhaviSyati / cyutaH sukhaavatyaaM lokadhaatau sahar bhaavyataayaa upapaaduka padmakarkaTikeSuupapadyate / sarvavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanaM kalpazatasahasramaayur bhaviSyati / taM caaryaavalokitezvaraM ye dRSTamaatrayaa pancaanantaryaprabhRtiini kSapayiSyati / (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) sumanam aSTottarazatavaara parijapya aaryaavalokitezvarasya ekaika (43a,1) nivedayitavyaM puurNe aSTottarazata sarvaraajyaamaatyaantaHpuraparivaaraa vazyaa bhavanti / aatmanena sadhanaM sahiraNyaM sadhaanyakaM sadaasadaaiikarmakaraa bhaviSyanti / taM ca sumananirmaalya gRhyaM gandhapriyangusahitaM satagarakuSThasadaaH kunkumaM maaMsii saamakaM spRkaM naladaM bolaM sadaaH sarSapam etat suukSmam idaM cuurNaguDikaa divyodakaM bhaavanayaM argadayaM pravaraM ca padmavikhyaataH kiirtizriyam / (2) aadau sarvavyaadhiharaM jvarair upaharaM luutaagaNDavisarpiNaM savicarcikaM kuSThalohalingas tathaa sarve taaM lepanaa pravadanti sukhitaaM lepanaa pravadanti sukhitaa naSTaa ca te sarvavyaadheSu / snaatvaa paapaharaM pravadanti / munayoH / aayuHpradaa mangalaM  (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) raajaanaM tilakaM kRtvaa saMgraamagamanaM sarve jaya nityazaH striiNaaM prahlaadakaraM vaziikaranam uttamam / kaakhordavinaazana (3) viSagaraM cuurNa mantrayogas tathaa tilakalepanabhojanaM snaanaM sadaa nityazaH sarve te sukham uttaranti jagadaa lokezvaram abraviit / siraktizuulaM lepanam / akSizuulam anjana dantazuule mukhaadhaaraNaM kukSizuule uSNodakaM paarzvazuule ghRtalepanam / angaprayangazuule samaalabhanam / vaziikaraNe paaNitale lepanam / mahato vyaadhe unmardanavisnapanam / yakSagraha(4)vinaazanena hastakarmadhuupanaM sarvagrahair vimucyate / mudritaanaa muurdhi zire tilakaM hRdayaroge uSNodakalavaNamizraM grahaazaantikaraNaM laajasahitaM sRtyaaktaa mahaazaantir bhaviSyati /  (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) sarvatra evaviMzativaaraa parijapya sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadeSu gomayamaNDalaM karvatyaM puSpaavakiirNa catvaari gandhacuurNa sthaapayatvaaH / catvaari kSiirapuurNakaaz (43a,5) catvaari arghapaatraaNi catvaari dhuupakaTachuukaa agaruturuSka dhuupayataaH / guggulum ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya dhuupayataaH / aaryaavalokitezvaraM gandhamayaM puujayitavyaM krodharaajaa aSTottaravaaraazataM japya sarSapaM parijapya caturdizaM kSipitavyam / amoghapaazahRdayam / ekanavatiivaaraam usmaarayitavyam / sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadeSuuttaravaadii bhaviSyati / (6) sarvayuddhasaMgraameSu jayo bhaviSyati / sarvasvacakraparacakreSu caturangabalakaayaM vijeSyati / yadi zakraH svayaM bhaviSyati / asurai saha kiM punar manuSyabhuutaiH / (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) zakram aavaahayitukaamena padmaanaam aSTottarazataM japya ekaikam / aaryaavalokitezvarasya daatavyaM gandhamayaM zakrasya naamaM grahetavyam / gugguluM ghRtasarSapam aSTottarazatavaaraa parijapya juhuyaat / arkakaaSTham agni (43a,7) prajvalya puurNacaturdazyaaM kartavyaM paripuurNo jaapavidhiH zakro devaanaam indra sabalavaahanam avatariSyati / agratam upatiSThanti / aajnaakara bhaviSyanti / sarve vazagataa tiSThanti / yaM maargayasi taM dadaati sthaapya zakratvasthaane eta citta na kSamate / brahmaaNaM paadam avastabhya japet / aSTottarazataM puurNe aSTottarazate braahmaNaM(>brahmaa??) purataH svaruupeNam upatiSThati / sarvavaraaNi pravaarayati / yathaakaamangamaa (43b,1) manasi vartate / naaraayaNaM guggulu navativaaraa parijapya dhuupaM jalasarSapeNa ekaviMzatijaptena puurvo daatavyaM naaraayaNa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sarvakarmakaro bhavati / yaavad vizvaruupaM dadaati / hiraNyakasipaayaamam?? anuprayacchati / mahaanaaraayaNabalavego bhaviSyati / (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) mahezvaraM mukham avalokya dakSiNakarNe aSTottaraM vaara zataM parijapya sarSapam (43b,2) ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya muurdhato dadyaad gugguludhuupa daatavyaH saptavaaraa parijapya arghapaadyaM sa nivedayitavyam / tato mahezvarapratimaa calati / saadhukaarazabdo nizcarati / tato mahezvararuupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sagaNaparivaaraa sarve vazagataa tiSThanti / sarvakaamaani varaM prayacchati / mahaakaalam aavaahayitukaamena guggulum (3) aSTottarazatavaaraM parijapya rudhiramadya nivedayitavyam / ekaviMzativaaraa sarSapaM parijapya mahaakaalam upari kSeptavyam / aavaahito bhaviSyati / preSyakaraa bhaviSyati sarvakarmakaro bhaviSyati / yatra preSayati tatra gacchati / sagaNaparivaaraa bhaviSyanti / sarvayakSabhavanaani apaavRtaaNi bhaviSyanti / yam icchati tat karoti / sarvatRNasaamamanya (4) bhaviSyanti / sarvapriitikaraa bhavanti / sarvakarmakaarikaa trisaMdhya jaapena ekaviMzativaaraa anaalaapataH / raatridevataa sagaNaparivaaraa divaaraatricaraa devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragaa manuSyaamanuSyaav acaraa sarve vazagataa bhaviSyanti / sarvakarmakaraa bhaviSyanti / sarve svaruupeNa nityakaalam agratam upatiSThanti / sarvaraatriparibhogena (5) vimaanaanim upanaamayanti / (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtena susnaata satyavaadina maitracittaM samaasthaapya sarvasattvadayaa sadaa / mahaakaruNaan adhyaalambya jaapaM kurvato nityazaH // iti jaapavidhipaTalam //
jaara			see abhicaara.
jaara			see adultery.
jaara			see confession.
jaara			a rite against the jaara. ZB 14.9.4.11 = BAU 6.4.12 atha yasya jaayaayai jaaraH syaat / taM ced dviSyaad aamapaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya pratilomaM zarabarhi stiirtvaa tasminn etaas tisraH zarabhRSTiiH pratilomaa sarpiSaaktvaa juhuyaan mama samiddhe 'hauSir aazaaparaakaazau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH putrapazuuMs ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH praaNaapaanau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati sa vaa eSa nirindriyo visukRd asmaal lokaat praiti yam evaMvid braahmaNah zapati tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya jaayaayaa upahaasaM necched uta hy evaMvit paro bhavati //
jaara			a rite against a jaara. KauzS 36.35-37 api vRzceti (AV 7.90) jaayaayai jaaram anvaaha /35/ kliibapade baadhakaM dhanur vRzcati /36/ aazaye 'zmaanaM praharati /37/
jaara			a rite against a jaara. KauzS 36.39-40 aa te dada iti (AV 7.114) mantroktaani saMspRzati /39/ api caanvaahaapi caanvaaha /40/
jaaraghnii alakSmii	see alakSmii.
jaaraghnii alakSmii	patighnii alakSmii and devaraghnii alakSmii of the bride are made to jaaraghnii alakSmii, in a mantra used for the four aahutis, an alternative set, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.4 bhuur yaa te patighny alakSmii devaraghnii jaaraghniiM taaM karomy asau svaaheti vaa prathamayaa mahaavyaahRtyaa prathamopahitaa dvitiiyayaa dvitiiyaa tRtiiyayaa tRtiiyaa samastaabhiz caturthy /4/ (analysis)
jaaraghnii tanuu	see tanuu.
jaaraghnii tanuu	the patighnii tanuu of the bride is made to jaaraghnii tanuu in a mantra used when the bridegroom embraces the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.5 athainaaM pariSvajate maam anuvrataa bhava sahacaryaa mayaa bhava / yaa te patighnii tanuur jaaraghniiM tv etaaM karomi zivaa tvaM mahyam edhi kSurapavir jaarebhya iti /5/ (analysis)
jaaraghnii tanuu	the unauspicious tanuus of the bride such as patighnii, prajaaghnii, pazughnii, gRhaghnii, yazoghnii and ninditaa are made jaaraghnii in a mantra used to pour out the saMsvaara on the head of the bride at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.4 hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaasaav iti /4/ (analysis)
jaaSkamada		a bird? which eats flesh of the killed in the battle. AV 11.9.9a aliklavaa jaaSkamadaa gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH / dhvaankSaaH zakunayas tRpyantv amitreSu samiikSayan radite arbude tava /9/
jaaspatya		see fatherhood.
jaaspatya		jaaspatya is wished to be easy to be controlled in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.23 anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaa yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa saM bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaaH // (analysis) See KathGS 25.1 (when a man who carries water is sent forth).
jaaThara		name of the agni of Mercury. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225.6] ... triSTubchandasaM jaaTharaagnikaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa)
jaata			definition: a brahmin boy before the upanayana. BodhGS 1.7.1 braahmaNena braahmaNyaam utpannaH praag upanayanaaj jaata ity abhidhiiyate /1/ <upaniitamaatro vrataanucaarii vedaanaaM kiM cid adhiitya braahmaNaH /2/ ekaaM zaakhaam adhiitya zrotriyaH /3/ angaadhyaayy anuucaanaH /4/ kalpaadhyaayii RSikalpaH /5/ suutrapravacanaadhyaayii bhruuNaH /6/ caturvedaad RSiH /7/ ata uurdhvaM devaH /8/>
jaataka			:: gatazrii, see gatazrii :: jaataka.
jaataka			see bRhajjaataka.
jaataka			see bRhatpaaraazarahoraa.
jaataka			see horoscope.
jaataka			see laghujaataka.
jaataka			see vRddhayavanajaataka.
jaataka			see yavanajaataka.
jaataka			Kane 5: 545. Astrology based on horoscopes and dealing with individuals was called horaazaastra or jaataka.
jaataka			D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, pp. 81-97.
jaataka			astrology. its importance. saaraavalii 2.5 arthaarjane sahaayaH puruSaaNaam aapadarNave potaH / yaatraasamaye mantrii jaatakam apahaaya naasty aparaH. Kane 5: 546 n. 807.
jaataka			ziva puraaNa 2.3.8.4-5 he mune naarada jnaanin brahmaputravara prabho / sarvajnas tvaM sakaruNaH paropakaraNe rataH /4/ matsutaajaatakaM bruuhi guNadoSasamudbhavam / kasya priyaa bhaagyavatii bhaviSyati sutaa mama /5/
jaataka			see bhuuridattajaataka.
jaataka			see campeyyajaataka.
jaataka			see ghatajaataka.
jaataka			see nandivilaasajaataka.
jaataka			see nimijaataka.
jaataka			see saadhiinajaataka.
jaataka			see saamajaataka.
jaataka			see sankhapaalajaataka.
jaataka			see sivijaataka.
jaataka			see tittirajaataka.
jaataka			see vessantara jaataka.
jaataka			see vidhurapaNDitajaataka.
jaataka			see zaakyasiMhajaataka.
jaataka			bibl. R. Otto Franke, 1906, "jaataka-mahaabhaarata Parallelen," Wiener Zeitschrift fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes 20, pp. 317-372 = Kleine Schriften, pp. 344-399.
jaataka			bibl. Jarl Charpentier, 1912, "Studien ueber die indische Erzaehlungsliteratur," ZDMG 66, pp. 38-48.
jaataka			bibl. Hermann Oldenberg, 1918, "jaatakastudien," Nachrichten von der koeniglichen Gesselschaft der Wissenschften zu Goettingen 1918, pp. 429-468 = Kleine Schriften, pp. 1069-1108.
jaataka			bibl. Lueders, Heinrich. 1940. Die jaatakas und die Epik. Die kRSNa-Sage. Philologica Indica, pp.80-106.
jaataka			bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 1993-94, "Der Text  der jaataka-gaathaas in Fausbolls Ausgabe I," Bulletin d'etudes indiennes 11-12, pp. 147-170.
jaataka			bibl. Leslie Grey, 1994, A concordance of Buddhist birth stories, Oxford: The Pali Text Society.
jaataka			bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 1995-96, "Der Text  der jaataka-gaathaas in Fausbolls Ausgabe II," Bulletin d'etudes indiennes 13-14, pp. 269-305.
jaataka			bibl. Oscar von Hinueber, 1998, Entstehung und Aufbau der jaataka-Sammlung: Studien zur Literatur des theravaada-Buddhismus, Stuttgart: Abhandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse/Akademier der Wissenschaften und der Literatur; Jg. 1998, Nr. 7.
jaataka			bibl. Renate Soehnen-Thieme, 2009, "Buddhist tales in the mahaabhaarata," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 349-372.
jaataka			jaataka 16 in which it is related that a deer once caught in a trap is saved by pretending to be dead has a similar episode in hitopadeza book 1, fable 3.
jaatakaalaMkaara of gaNeza	date: zake 1535 = 1613-14 A.D. (Kane 5: 558)
jaatakaazauca		see aazauca.
jaatakaazauca		for ten days. GobhGS 2.7.23 kRntata naabhim iti bruuyaat stanaJ ca pratidhatteti /22/ ata uurdhvam asamaalambhanam aa dazaraatraat /23/
jaatakaazauca		for ten days. JaimGS 1.8 [8,3-4] dazaraatraM daMpatii suutakau bhavatas tasyaante snaatvotthaanam /8/
jaatakaazauca		like the zaavaazauca. padma puraaNa 1.10.4ab mRte putrair yathaakaaryaM aazaucaM ca pitur yadi /1/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM braahmaNasya vidhiiyate / kSatriyeSu daza dve ca pakSaM vaizyeSu caiva hi /2/ zuudreSu maasam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / naizam aacuuDam aazaucaM triraatraM parataH smRtam /3/ janane 'py evam eva syaat sarvavarNeSu sarvadaa /
jaatakamaalaa		bibl. Michael Hahn, 2001, "Text-Critical Remark on aaryazuura's mahiSa- and zatapattrajaataka (Studies in aaryazuura's jaatakamaalaa. III)," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 377-398.
jaataka.puujaa		no. 152, sigaala-jaataka, in the fore-story: vol. 2, p. 4, l. 32-34: Taking a large present of flowers, scents, and perfumes, he, i.e. a barber living at vesaali, repaired to mahaavana, and did reverence to the Master, saluted him, and sat down on one side.
jaataka.puujaa		no. 154, uraga-jaataka, in the fore-story: vol. 2, p. 9, l. 35-37: His meal over, the Master returned to the monastery. They both returned with him, bearing a rich present of flowers, scents and perfumes, of ghee, honey, and sugar.
jaatakarman		see abortion.
jaatakarman		see afterbirth.
jaatakarman		see birth.
jaatakarman		see candra upasthaana.
jaatakarman		see jaatakaazauca.
jaatakarman		see medhaajanana.
jaatakarman		see miscarriage.
jaatakarman		see naamakaraNa.
jaatakarman		see prathamapravada.
jaatakarman		see suutakaagnividhaana.
jaatakarman		bibl. Christian Zinko, 1994, "Hethitische und vedische Geburtsrituale im sprach- und kulturgeschichtlichen Vergleich. Ein Arbeitsbericht." Studia Iranica, Mesopotamica & Anatolica 1: 119-48.
jaatakarman		bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 33-38.
jaatakarman		cf. a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 29) TS 2.2.5.3-4 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet putre jaate yad aSTaakapaalo bhavati gaayatriyaivainaM brahmavarcasena punaati yan navakapaalas trivRtaivaasmin tejo dadhaati yad dazakapaalo viraajaivaasmin annaadyaM dadhaati yad ekaadazakapaalas triSTubhaivaasminn indriyaM dadhaati yad dvaadazakapaalo jagatyaivaasmin pazuun dadhaati yasmiJ jaata etaam iSTiM nirvapati puutaH /3/ eva tejasvy annaadaa indriyaavii pazumaan bhavati.
jaatakarman		cf. txt. JB 1.297 [124,9-13].
jaatakarman		cf. txt. ZB 11.8.3.6.
jaatakarman		txt. ZB 14.9.4.23-29.
jaatakarman		cf. txt. BAU 6.4.24. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 22.)
jaatakarman		txt. KauzS 10.16-18.
jaatakarman		txt. ZankhGS 1.24.1-14. with naamakarma in suutras 4-6.
jaatakarman		txt. AzvGS 1.15.1-8.
jaatakarman		txt. KausGS 1.16.1-7.
jaatakarman		txt. GobhGS 2.7.17-23.
jaatakarman		txt. KhadGS 2.2.28-34.
jaatakarman		txt. JaimGS 1.8 [7,7-8,4].
jaatakarman		txt. KauthGS 10 [17,4-8].
jaatakarman		txt. KathGS 34-36.
jaatakarman		txt. ManGS 1.17.1-18.5.
jaatakarman		txt. VarGS 2.3-3.4.
jaatakarman		txt. BodhGS 2.1.1-23. ss. 22 and 23 are utthaana.
jaatakarman		txt. BharGS 1.24-26.
jaatakarman		txt. ApGS 6.5.1-11.
jaatakarman		txt. HirGS 2.1.12-34.
jaatakarman		txt. VaikhGS 3.14-15 [45,7-47,5].
jaatakarman		txt. AgnGS 2.1.3-5 [46,18-51,8].
jaatakarman		txt. ParGS 1.16-17.
jaatakarman		txt. AzvGPZ 1.26 [152,27-28]. Very simple.
jaatakarman		contents. GobhGS 2.7.17-23: 
jaatakarman		vidhi. GobhGS 2.7.17-23 yadaasmai kumaaraM jaatam aacakSiiran atha bruuyaat kaankSate naabhikRntanena stanapratidhaanena ceti /17/ vriihiyavau peSayet tayaivaavRtaa yayaa zungaam /18/ dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya kumaarasya jihvaaM nirmaarSTi iyam aajne(dam annam idam aayur idam amRtam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /19/ tathaiva medhaajananaM sarpiH praazayet /20/ jaataruupeNa vaa aadaaya kumaarasya mukhe juhoti medhaaM te mitraavaruNau (medhaam agnir dadhaatu te / medhaaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) ity etayarcaa sadasas patim adbhutaM (priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSam (saamaveda 1.171 = RV 1.18.6)) iti ca /21/ kRntata naabhim iti bruuyaat stanaJ ca pratidhatteti /22/ ata uurdhvam asamaalambhanam aa dazaraatraat /23/
jaatakarman		vidhi. KhadGS 2.2.32-34 praaG naabhikRntanaat stanadaanaac ca vriihiyavau peSayec chungaavRtaa /32/ anguSThenaanaamikayaa caadaaya kumaaraM praazayed iyam aajneti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /33/ sarpis ca medhaan ta iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) /34/
jaatakarman		vidhi. JaimGS 1.8 [7,7-8,4] kumaare jaate jaatakarma praak stanapraazanaad vriihiM ca yavaM ca jaa7taruupeNaavaghRSyedam annam iti praazayed idam annam ayaM rasa idaM praaNenaamRtaM saha8 pRthivii te maataa dyauH pitaa jiivaahi zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH9 zatam ity athainam abhimantrayate 'ngaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad adhi jaayase /10 aatmaa vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH11 zatam ity athainaM paridadaaty ahne tvaa paridadaamy ahas tvaa raatryai paridadaatu12 raatris tvaahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaatv ahoraatrau tvaardhamaasebhyaH paridattaam a13rdhamaasaas tvaa maasebhyaH paridadatu maasaas tvartubhyaH paridadatv Rtavas tvaa14 saMvatsaraaya paridadatu saMvatsaras tvaa jaraayai mRtyave paridadaatv iti15 ko 'si katamo 'siity aaha saM maasaM pravizaasaav ity athaasya guhyaM16 naama dadaati vedo 'siity athaasya muurdhaanam upajighraty azmaa bhava parazur bhava17 hiraNyam astRtaM bhava pazuunaaM tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraamiity evam eva pravaa18saad etya putraaNaaM muurdhaanam upajighrati phaliikaraNamizraan sarSapaan dazaraa19tram agnau juhuyaat zaNDaayeti dvaabhyaaM zaNdaaya markaayopaviiraaya zau20NDikera uluukhalo malimluco duNaasi cyavano nazyataad itaH21 svaahaa / aalikan vilikhann animiSan kiMvadanta upazrutir aryamNaH8,1 kumbhii zatruH paatrapaaNir nipuNahaantriimukhaH sarSapaaruNo nazyataad itaH2 svaaheti dazaraatraM daMpatii suutakau bhavatas tasyaante snaatvotthaa3nam /8/4
jaatakarman		vidhi. medhaajanana and aayuSya. Rgvidhaana 4.95cd-98ab (4.18.5cd-18.3ab) uurdhvaM varSaat svastyayanaM punar eva vidhiiyate /5/ pura stanapradaanaat taM zraddhaasuuktena (RV 10.15) paayayet / medhaasuuktena (RVKh 4.8) caivainaM piSTaM vriihimayaM carum /19.1/ madhumizraM jaataruupaM medhaavii tena jaayate / zataM varSaaNi jiiveta mriyate na puraayuSaH /2/
jaatakarman		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52. zoNitapradararaktagulmauSadhazatodariikaraNamaaMsaliikaraNapiinastaniikaraNaadipuurvakaM zubhasaMtatyarthaM kezavaaraadhanecchaavimaanagauSadhaniSevaNaadikathanam, viSNupraadurbhaavaadizravaNagodevabraahmaNapuujanapurassaraM yogya pacicaarikaabhiH suutikaagRhaM pravizya susaMtaanaarthinii naarii vaataanulomanaadi kRtvaa prasuutyanupadaM balikarmaadyaacaret / tataz ca jaatanaamakarmaniSkramaNaannapraazanadurdantajanane zaantyaadi.
jaataruupazakala	used to feed a newborn in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.16 ahaM rudrebhir (vasubhiz caraamy aham aadityair uta vizvadevaiH / ahaM mitraavaruNobhaa bibharmy aham indraagnii aham azvinobhaa // AV 4.30.1) iti zuklapuSpaharitapuSpe kiMstyanaabhipippalyau jaataruupazakalena praak stanagrahaat praazayati /16/
jaatasaMskaara		see jaatakarman.
jaatasaMskaara		to obtain this world. BaudhPS 3.1 [17,2-10] athaato dvijaatiinaaM dahanakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamo jaatasya2 vai manuSyasya dhruvaM maraNam iti vijaaniiyaaj jaate na prahR3Syen mRte ca na viSiided4 akasmaad aagataM bhuutam akasmaad eva gacchati /5 tasmaaj jaataM mRtaM caiva saMpazyanti sucetasaH //6 iti tasmaaj jaatasya vai manuSyasya dvau saMskaaraav RNabhuutau7 bhavato jaatasaMskaaro mRtasaMskaaraz ceti vijnaayate jaa8tasaMskaareNemaM lokam abhijayati mRtasaMskaareNaamuM9 lokaM (pitRmedha).
jaatavedas		bibl. Ellison Banks Findly, 1981, "jaatavedas in the Rgveda: The God of Generations," ZDMG 131, pp. 349-373.
jaatavedas		bibl. A. Hayakawa, 2000, "Three Steps to Heaven," Asiatische Studien, 54.1, pp. 209-247.
jaatavedas		nirvacana. MS 1.8.2 [116,14-117,5] (agnihotra) agniM vai pazavaH pravizanty agniH pazuun pra ha vaa enaM pazavo vizanti pra sa pazuun ya evaM vedaitad dha sma vaa aaha naarado yatra gaaM zayaanaaM nirjaanaati mRtaam enaam avidvaan manyataa ity agniM hy evaite pravizanty agnir enaams tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun pazavo 'gnim abhisarpanti na hy eta Rte 'gner yaj jaataH pazuun avindata taj jaatavedaso jaatavedastvam. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 245.)
jaatavedas		jaatavedas knows of born creatures. AB 2.39.11 jaatavedasyaaM purorucaM zaMsati jaatavedonyangaaM /9/ tad aahur yat tRtiiyasavanam eva jaatavedasa aayatanam atha kasmaat praataHsavane jaatavedasyaam purorucaM zaMsatiiti /10/ praaNo vai jaatavedaaH sa hi jaataanaaM veda yaavataaM vai sa jaataanaaM veda te bhavanti yeSaam u na veda kim u te syur ... /11/ (aajyazastra, puroruc)
jaatavedas		:: praaNa. AB 2.39.11 (aajyazastra, puroruc).
jaatavedas (mantra)	:: vaayu. AB 2.34.12 (aajyazaastra, puroruc).
jaatavedas		addressed at the vapaahoma. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,6-10] atha purastaatsvaahaakRtiM sruvaahutiM juhoti svaahaa6 devebhya iti vaSaTkRte vapaaM juhoti jaatavedo vapayaa gaccha7 tvaM hi hotaa prathamo babhuutha / ghRtena tvaM tanuvo vardhayasva8 svaahaakRtaM havir adantu devaaH svaahety athopariSTaatsvaahaakRtiM9 sruvaahutiM juhoti devebhyaH svaahety. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) For other passages see vapaahoma.
jaatavedas		requested to give many things, see "ayaM ta idhama aatmaa jaatavedas" in pmantr11.
jaatavedas		requested to do many things, see "yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad" in pmantr21.
jaatavedasa aayatana	:: tRtiiyasavana, see tRtiiyasavana :: jaatavedasa aayatana (AB).
jaatavedasasuukta	bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.177cd agre bRhann iti navasuuktam vai jaatavedasam // (taDaagaadividhi)
jaatavedasiiya		a suukta RV 1.143 is called jaatavedasiiya. ZankhZS 8.6.6 pra tavyasiim iti (RV 1.143) jaatavedasiiyam /6/ (agniSToma, aagnimaarutazastra)
jaatavedasya		txt. AB 3.36.1-2 (the hymn to jaatavedas). (agniSToma, aagnimaarutazastra)
jaatavedasyaa		:: svastyayana. AA 1.5.3 [99,21].
jaatazilaa		GobhGS 3.9.6 jaatazilaasu maNikaM pratiSThaapayati vaastoSpate (dhruvaa sthuuNaaMsatraM somyaanaam / drapso bhettaa puraaM zazvatiinaam indro muniinaaM sakhaa (RV 8.17.14)) ity anena dvikena sarcena /6/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
jaatazilaa		karmapradiipa 3.9.10cd ghanaa visikataazankaaH smRtaaH jaatazilaas tu taaH // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.9.4. in the aagrahaayaNii.
jaati			see caste.
jaati			see jaatisaMkara.
jaati			see personality.
jaati			see vRtti.
jaati			var. aarakSaka.
jaati			var. aaTavika.
jaati			var. agnihotrika.
jaati			var. agnijiivin (hutaazanaajiivin).
jaati			var. amaatya (see mantrin).
jaati			var. ayaskaara.
jaati			var. baandhana.
jaati			var. bauddha (zaakyabhikSu).
jaati			var. bhiSaj (aayuSyajna).
jaati			var. braahmaNa.
jaati			var. caaraNa.
jaati			var. caura.
jaati			var. cowherd (gopa, pazupa, pazupaalyarata).
jaati			var. daasa.
jaati			var. daasii.
jaati			var. daivajna.
jaati			var. duuta.
jaati			var. elephant-driver (mahaamaatra).
jaati			var. farmer (kaarSaka, kRSikara).
jaati			var. fisherman (kaivarta).
jaati			var. gaNapradhaana (gaNapa, gaNapuujya).
jaati			var. hunter.
jaati			var. kaaru.
jaati			var. karmaara.
jaati			var. king.
jaati			var. kuDya.
jaati			var. kulaala/kulaalikaa.
jaati			var. kumaara (see also yuvaraaja).
jaati			var. kumbhakaara (ghaTakRt).
jaati			var. magician (kuhakajiivaka, bhuutatantrajna, indrajaalajna).
jaati			var. maNivid.
jaati			var. mantrin (amaatya, saciva).
jaati			var. mleccha.
jaati			var. mountaineer (girinilaya, parvatavaasin).
jaati			var. muni, see tapasvin.
jaati			var. musician (gaandharvavid, jyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziila).
jaati			var. naagara (paura).
jaati			var. nartaka.
jaati			var. naTa.
jaati			var. netR (see senaapati).
jaati			var. nRpaputra.
jaati			var. nRpatigaNa.
jaati			var. paarazava.
jaati			var. painter (aalekhyaprasaadhaka).
jaati			var. pradraaviNii.
jaati			var. preSya.
jaati			var. preSyaa.
jaati			var. purohita.
jaati			var. rathakaara.
jaati			var. saagaravaasin (saagaranilaya).
jaati			var. saarthavaaha.
jaati			var. sabhya.
jaati			var. sailor.
jaati			var. saMkarin.
jaati			var. saraNajiivin.
jaati			var. saukarika.
jaati			var. scribe (lekhyavid).
jaati			var. senaapati (camuunaatha, camuupa).
jaati			var. silk-weaver.
jaati			var. spy (carapuruSa).
jaati			var. tailika.
jaati			var. tailor.
jaati			var. takSaka (carpenter).
jaati			var. takSan (carpenter).
jaati			var. tantuvaaya.
jaati			var. tapasvin.
jaati			var. taskara.
jaati			var. valivaasin.
jaati			var. vaNij.
jaati			var. vanavaasin.
jaati			var. vardhakin (carpenter).
jaati			var. vyaalagraahin (snake-catcher).
jaati			var. warrior (aayuddhajiivin, samarazuura, yaudheya, yodhin, zastravaartta, zastravRtti, zastropajiivin).
jaati			var. washerman.
jaati			var. yuvaraaja (see also kumaara).
jaati			var. zaakunika.
jaati			var. zilpin (zilpajna, zilpopajiivin).
jaati			var. zreSTha.
jaati			var. zrotriya.
jaati			var. zuudra.
jaati			var. zvapaaka.
jaati			a long discourse on mixed varNas (manu smRti 9.1-73) placed at the beginning of chapter 9 which deals with the aapaddharma is not an interpolation. (P. Olivelle, 2005, manu�fs Code of Law, p. 58.
jaati			yaajnavalkya smRti 1.141 pratigrahe suunicakridhvajivezyaanaraadhipaaH / duSTaa dazagunaM puurvaat puurvaad ete yathaakramam // mitaakSaraa: suunaa praaNihiMsaa saasyaastiiti suunii praaNihiMsaaparaH / cakrii tailakaH / dhvajii suraavikrayii.
jaati			yaajnavalkya smRti 1.163 aviiraastriisvarNakaarastriijitagraamayaajinaam / zastravikrayikarmaaratantuvaayazvavRttinaam // mitaakSaraa: svarNakaaraH suvarNasya vikaaraantarakRt ... karmaaro lohakaaraH takSaadiz ca tantuvaayaH suucizilpopajiivii ... eteSaam annaM naazniiyaat.
jaati			yaajnavalkya smRti 1.164-165 nRzaMsaraajarajakakRtaghnavadhajiivinaam / cailadhaavasuraajiivasahopapativezmanaam /164/ pizunaanRtinoz caiva tathaa caakrikabandinaam eSaam annaM na bhoktavyaM somavikrayiNas tathaa /165/ mitaakSaraa: rajako vastraadiinaaM niilaadiraagakaarakaH ... vadhajiivii praaNinaaM vadhena vartakaH caivadhaavo vastranirNejanakRt suraajiivo madyavikrayajiivii ... caakrikas tailakaH zaakaTikaz cety eke ... bandinaH staavakaaH somavikrayii somalataayaa vikretaa.
jaati			mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.187 (kaaruhastaH zuciH) kaaravaH rajakacailadhaavakasuupakaaraadyaas teSaaM hastaH sadaa zuciH.
jaati			bRhaddharma puraaNa 3.13 veNa's creation of 40 mixed caste. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, pp. 436-440. The mixed castes are as follows: karaNa, ambaSTha, gaandhika vanij, kaMsakaara, zankhakaara, ugra, raajaputra, kumbhakaara, tantuvaaya, karmakaara, daasa, maagadha, gopa, naapita, modaka, vaarajiivin, suuta, maalaakaara, taambuulii, taulika, takSaa, rajaka, svarNakaara, aabhiira, tailakaaraka, dhiivara, zauNDika, naTa, zaavaka, zekhara, jaalika, gRhi/grahi; kuDava, caaNDaala, varuDa, carmakaara, ghaTTajiivin, dolaavaahin, malla.
jaati			bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [373,7-9] manuSyajanmani carmakaaracaNDaalavyaadharajakakumbhakaaralohakaarasuvarNakaaratantravaayavaNijjaTaazikhaaH / krameNa dhaavakalekhakabhRtakazaasanahaaritaa. (In the description of the saMsaaracakra.)
jaati			brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.10: the origin of the mixed castes. (L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 161.)
jaati			a spice: nutmeg: skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.84c.
jaati			see jaatii.
jaati			Jasminum grandiflorum L. jasmine.
jaati			jasmine is used in the vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 231d vazye jaatiM tu homayet /231/
jaatigulmaviniryaasa	see niryaasa.
jaatigulmaviniryaasa	a material recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.49b snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/
jaatii			see jaatiipuSpa.
jaatii			jasmine as havis in a sahasrahoma to obtain vastras. Rgvidhaana 2.36 jaatiicampakaraajaarkakusumaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa vastraaNy avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /36/ (gaayatriividhi)
jaatii			most favorite to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.28c puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH /28/ gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam / diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH paraH /29/ (suuryapuujaa)
jaatii			most favorite to suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.129-130 puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH / gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam /129/ diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH / etais tuSyati devezaH saaMnidhyaM caadhigacchati /130/ (suuryapuujaa)
jaatii			most favorite to suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.122-124ab vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM kunkumaM raktacandanam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani varaanane /122/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / yaadRzaM kunkumaM jaatii zatapatraM tathaaguruH /123/ kiM tasya na bhavel loke yaz caibhiz caarcayed ravim / (suuryapuujaa)
jaatii			one of the best trees bearing blossoms. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.7cd-8ab campakaM mallikaaM jaatiiM zreSThaaH puSpaakaraa mataaH /7/ anyo 'dhikam avaapnoti dattvaitaan naatra saMzayaH /
jaatiiphala		an item of praazana, see praazana.
jaatiiphala		an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29cd jaatiiphalaaguruvacaapippalyaz candanaM ca bhRgoH /29/
jaatiipuspa		used in the naagapancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.48d pancamyaam arcayed bhaktyaa naagaanaaM pancakaM nRpa / karaviiraiH zatapatrair jaatiipuSpaiz ca suvrata /48/ tathaa gandhaiz ca dhuupaiz ca puujya pancakam uttamam / (naagapancamii)
jaatiipuSpa		streamed forth in a rite to obtain dazamaaSaka or suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,7-10] zuklapratipadam aarabhya ahoraatroSitaH samudragaaminiM nadiiM aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya jaatiipuSpaaNaaM dazasahasraaNi pravaahayet / dazamaaSakaM labhate suvarNasahasraM vaa /
jaatiipuSpa		as havis in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras or one thousand paNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,2-4] paTasyaagrataH ghRtamaghvaaktaanaaM jaatiipuSpaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaag / SaNmaasaaM diinaarasahasraM labhate paNasahasraM vaa /
jaatiipuSa		as havis in a rite to obtain vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,24-25] jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vastraaNi labhati /
jaatiipuSpa		as havis in a rite to obtain whatever one makes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,10-15] kRSNacaturdazyaaM prabhRti yaavat pancadaziiti ekaraatroSitena vRkSasyaadhastaac caturhastamaatraM maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpadhuupaM datvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa yakSaaNaaM baliM datvaa maanuSaasthiM gRhiitvaa trizuulaM kaarayet / vaamahastena prakSipya saptaraatratriraatroSitena vaa jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena zuulaM jvalati / tataH siddho bhavati / icchayaa yaM nirmiNoti taM labhati / divyaM gRham /
jaatiipuSpa		as havis in a rite to become priya for sarvasattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,14-16] paTasyaagrataH jaatiipuSpaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / divasaani sapta / sarvasattvaanaaM priyo bhavati /
jaatiipuSpa		as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaapuruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,22-23] mahaapuruSavaziikaraNe paTasyaagrataH jaapiipuSpaaNi juhuyaat /
jaatiipuSpa		used in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,12-20] zuklaaSTamyaaM zuklapancadazyaaM vaa viviktabhuupradeze zvetaarkasyaadhastaad aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadhuupaM ca dattvaa maalyaM caaSTasahasraM japet / pazcaad anguSThaparvamaatram aaryamanjuzriyaM kaarayet / zuklaaSTamyaaM vivikte pradeze valmiike zuklagandhabalimaalyadhuupanivedyam aSTasahasraM japet / tato valmiikamRttikaaM gRhya gandhodakena mardayet / tasyaa(>tayaa?) mRttikayaa puurvakRtaM pratimaamudram arkakSiireNa pratimudraaM kRtvaa tataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavad aSTamiiti triHkaalaM bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa baliM dadyaat / tato jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hantavyaH / poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaareNa darbhasaMstarazaayinaa saadhayitavyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati /
jaatimaatrahrada	see jyotirmaatrahrada.
jaatimaatrahrada	a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.34cd tato devahrade ramye kRSNaveNNaajalotbhave / jaatimaatrahrade caiva tathaa kamyaazrame nRpa /34/ yatra kratuzatair iSTvaa devaraajo divaM gataH / agniSTomazataM vinded gamanaad eva bhaarata /35/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
jaatimaatrahrada	a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.36cd jaatimaatrahrade snaatvaa bhavej jaatismaro naraH /36/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
jaatimaatrahrada	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.38ab jaatimaatrahrade snaatvaa bhavej jaatismaro naraH / ... /38/ (tiirthayaatraa)
jaatipattra		used to make laDDuka to lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.84d tasmaat sarvaprayatnena lakSmiiM saMpuujayen naraH /83/ sa tu daaridryanirmuktaH svajaatau syaat pratiSThitaH / jaatipatralavangailaatvakkarpuurasamanvitam /84/ paacayitvaa gavyadugdhaM sitaaM dattvaa yathocitaam / laDDukaaMs tasya kurviita taaMz ca lakSmyai samarpayet /85/ (diipaavalii)
jaatipuSpamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.7 bhagavadarpitajaatipuSpaphalamaahaatmya. bhagavatpriyapuSpaaNaaM varNanam. sarvapuSpaaNaaM madhye jaatipuSpazraiSThyamaahaatmya. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
jaatisaMkara		see saaMkarya.
jaatisaMkara		bibl. V.N. Jha, 1970, varNasaMkara in the dharmasuutras as theory and practice, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, vol. 13-3: 273-288. anuloma, pratiloma, mixed caste.
jaatisaMkara		txt. VaikhDhS 3.11-15.
jaatisaMkara		section on mixed jaatis, txt. GautDhS 4.16-28.
jaatisaMkara		txt. viSNu smRti 16: saMkarajaputraaH.
jaatisaMkara		txt. manu smRti 9.1-73.
jaatisaMkara		txt. agni puraaNa 151.11-13
jaatisaMkara		vidhi. agni puraaNa 151.11-13 caNDaalo braahmaNiiputraH zuudraac ca pratilomataH / suutas tu kSatriyaaj jaato vaizyaad vai devalas tathaa /11/ pukkasaH kSatriyaaputraH zuudraat syaat pratilomajaH / maagadhaH syaat tathaavaizyaac chuudraad aayogavo 'bhavat /12/ vaizyaayaaM pratilomebhyaH pratilomaaH sahasrazaH / vivaahaH sadRzais teSaaM nottamair naadhamais tathaa /13/ (varNaazramadharma)
jaatismara		PW. 1) adj. seines frueheren Daseins sich ersinnernd.
jaatismara		see embryology: loss of memory.
jaatismara		see embryology: memory of earlier lives.
jaatismara		see jaatismaraNa.
jaatismara		see janmaduHkha.
jaatismara		see siddhi.
jaatismara		bibl. Atsushi Kanazawa, 2003, "zensei souki to gedatsu" Komazawa Daigaku Bukkyou Gakubu Kenkyu Kiyou, no. 61, pp. (1)-(28).
jaatismara		AVPZ 49.5.12 ya ekaikasmin vedaanaaM naamavarNagotraruupapramaaNaM ca kiirtayed yo vidvaan jaatismaro bhavati mRtaH sa brahmalokaM gacchati // (at the end of the caraNavyuuha)
jaatismara		cf. saamavidhaana 3.7.1 atha yaH kaamayetaamuhyant sarvaaNy aa janitraaNi parikraameyam iti mahe no adya bodhayety (SV 1.859) etat sadaa prayunjiitaantavelaayaaM caita smared amuhyant sarvaaNy aa janitraaNi parikraamati // (jaatismara)
jaatismara		Rgvidhaana 2.45cd pancagavyaazano lakSaM japej jaatismaro bhavet // (gaayatriividhi)
jaatismara		obtained by yama worship. Rgvidhaana 3.36cd in 3.34-37 upatiSTheta raajaanaM yamaM suuktena vai dvijaH / sthaaliipaakaM ca kurviita pakSayor yamadaivatam /34/ aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM yajeta haviSaa yamam / pareyivaaMsam ity etat suuktam (RV 10.14) atra prayojayet /35/ puraayuSaH pramiiyeta na jaatu sa kathaM cana / {priiyate 'sya yamo raajaa smRtiM caante prayacchati} /36/ dharmaraajaaya svaaheti mantraante juhuyaad dhaviH / vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaam tu karma nityaM prayojayeta /37/
jaatismara		cf. yogasuutra 3.18 saMskaarasaakSaatkaraNaat puurvajaatijnaanam //
jaatismara		manu smRti4.148-149 vedaabhyaasena satataM zaucena tapasaiva ca / adrohenaiva bhuutaanaaM jaatiM smarati paurvikiim /148/ paurvikiiM saMsmaraJ jaatiM brahmaivaabhyasate punaH / brahmaabhyaasena caajasram anantaM sukham aznute /149/ (quoted by Atsushi Kanazawa, 2003, "zensei souki to gedatsu" Komazawa Daigaku Bukkyou Gakubu Kenkyu Kiyou, no. 61, p. (17)-(18))
jaatismara		yaajnavalkya smRti 3.161 zariirasaMkSaye yasya manaH sattvastham iizvaram / aviplutamatiH samyak sa jaatisaMsmarataam iyaat /161/ (quoted by Atsushi Kanazawa, 2003, "zensei souki to gedatsu" Komazawa Daigaku Bukkyou Gakubu Kenkyu Kiyou, no. 61, p. (28), n. 29.
jaatismara		suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 2.57 bhaavitaaH puurvadeheSu satataM zaastrabuddhayaH / bhavanti sattvabhuuyiSThaaH puurvajaatismaraa naraaH /57/ (quoted by Atsushi Kanazawa, 2003, "zensei souki to gedatsu" Komazawa Daigaku Bukkyou Gakubu Kenkyu Kiyou, no. 61, p. (27), n. 29.
jaatismara		by reciting a book to worship suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.27 jaatismaratvaM medhaaM ca tathaivoparame smRtim / praapnoti gaNazaarduula kRtvaa pustakavaacanam /27/ (suuryapuujaa)
jaatismara		how one obtains jaatismaratva, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.1-47.
jaatismara		padma puraaNa 7.3.78c etat sarvaM mayaa proktaM puurvavRttaantam etayoH / jaatismaraprabhaavena nRpavargaziromaNii /78/ (gangaadvaaramaahaatmya)
jaatismara		padma puraaNa 7.4.51-52ab gangaayamunayos toye taam iSTvaa pancataaM gataH / tatsvaamisadRzaakaaraH samastaguNavaan balii /51/ sa ca eva zvapaako 'sau svavRttaantaM smarann abhuut / (prayaagamaahaatmya)
jaatismara		padma puraaNa 7.8.85 jaataa ca hastinii yonau bhuutvaa jaatismaraa dvija / smarantii nijavRttaantaM saa kiyadbhir dinais tataH /85/ jagaama jaahnaviitiiraM hastiyonisusaMbhavaa / gangaayaaM snaanam aasaadya gangaakardamabhuuSitaa /86/ gangaa gangeti jalpantii hradaM nimnaM viveza saa / tasmin gangaahrade gatvaa hastinii ?yarvataakRtiH /87/ nijaaM jaatiM smarantii saa jagaama pancataaM punaH / (gangaamaahaatmya)
jaatismara		padma puraaNa 7.9.97 sadaaro 'jani paapaante bhekayoniM gataH kSitau / jaatismarau tatas tau tu bhekiibhekau suduHkhitau /97/ tiire tasthatur ekasin satataM kiiTabhojinau / athaikadaa tena pathaa puNyaahaM praapya maanavaaH /98/ gacchanti jaahnaviitiiraM taaMs tau dadRzatur dvija / (gangaamaahaatmya)
jaatismara		padma puraaNa 7.23.4c puurvaM kocarazo naama raajaabhuut kSitimaNDale / zaantaH paramadharmajno raajaniitividaaM varaH /1/ satyavaadii jitakrodho jitavairisamuccayaH / naaraayaNaarcanaparo harisevaarataH paraH /2/ suprajnaa naama mahiSii tasyaasiit priyavaadinii / sarvalakSaNasaMpannaa patisevaaparaayaNaa /3/ ekaadaziivratarataa sarvapraaNihaitaiSiNii / jaatismaraa mahaabaahaa suziilaa varavarNinii /4/ (ekaadaziivratamaahaatmya)
jaatismara		padma puraaNa 7.23.24a ekaadaziiprabhaavena puurvam aavaaM dvijottama / atipaatakinau muktau suuryajena mahaatmanaa /23/ jaatismRtiprabhaaveNa divyam ekaadaziivratam / kurvaH saMprati viprendraparamasthaanakaankSayaa /24/ (ekaadaziivratamaahaatmya)
jaatismara		ziva puraaNa 2.5.28.24c sudaamaa naama gopo 'haM paarSadaz ca hareH puraa /23/ adhunaa daanavendro 'haM riidhikaayaaz ca zaapataH / jaatismaro 'haM jaanaami sarvaM kRSNaprabhaavataH /24/ (zankhacuuDavadha)
jaatismara		amoghapaazakalparaaja 16,3-4 nityaM ca jaati(3)smarataa pratilabhate. (In the phalazruti of various mudraas.)
jaatismara		in the vidyaadharasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22a,6-22b,1 atha vaa vidyaadharatvaM praarthayasi tadaa suvarNapuSpaM dadaati grahetavyaM tasyaiva kanyaazire sthaatavyam / oMkaareNa piiDayaM samanantaram uurddha(>uurdhva?) sthaapitamaatreNa (6) oM kaarazabdena suudiiritena saa kanyaa dvayo nayanavaro jalabindu sravati / tato vidyaadhareNa grahetavyam upaspRzitavyaM saha spRSTamaatreNa vidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / aakuncitakuNDalakeza cakrapaazahasta aakaazena gacchati / aSTaadazavidyaadharakoTiisahasraparivaaro bhaviSyati / saptajaatisahasraaNi-m anusmarati / vidyaadhara(7)saadhanam //
jaatismara		by touching the marrow of a killed mahaakRSNapuruSa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,5 majjam utpaaTTa(>utpaaTya??) spRzitavyaM dazakalpasahasraayur bhavati / zrutisaagarasaMnicayo bhavati / kalpazatasahasrajaatau jaatau jaati smariSyati /
jaatismara		by eating food given by a curious puruSa who appeared from the middle of the fire altar. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-7 amogharaajahRdayam aSTottarasahasrapuurNam aSTottarasahasraM madhyakhaatraa puruSam ardhazariiraM vinirgacchati / ruupyabhaajanaM paripuurNa-aahaara uuruupramaaNata upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM gRhiitamaatraa (6) aakaazam utplavati(>utpatati) / vidyaadharazariiraad agnijvaalarazmayo nizcarati / taM bhuktvaa dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / aakaazavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / dazakalpaantare puurvajaatim anusmariSyati / (homavidhi)
jaatismara		by touching a piNDabhaajana given by agnidevataa who appears from the fire altar. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,1 janma parivarte sukhaavatiilokadhaatum anuvrajati / upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaasyate / jaatijaatismaraz ca bhaviSyati / (homavidhi, amoghapiNDasaadhana)
jaatismara		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,7-10] medhaarthinaa gavyaghRtaM gRhya candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa taamrabhaajane prakSipya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane zrutidharo 'yaM yaM zRNoti taM gRhNaati / dhuumaayamaane rasarasaayanam / jvalitena jaatismaro bhavati /
jaatismara		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,25-26] lakSapaapena jaatismaro bhavati /
jaatismara		one of the panca abhijnaas (see abhijnaa). saundarananda 16.1-2 [112,1-4] evaM manodhaaraNayaa krameNa vyapohya kiM cit samupohya kiM cit / dhyaanaani catvaary adhigamya yogii praapnoty abhijnaa niyamena panca /1/ RddhipravekaM ca bahuprakaaraM parasya cetazcaritaavabodham / atiitajanmasmaraNaM ca diirghaM divye vizuddhe zruticakSuSii ca /2/
jaatismara		PW. 2) N. pr. eines tiirtha.
jaatismara		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.110 jaatismara upaspRzya zuciH prayatamaanasaH / jaatismaratvaM praapnoti snaatvaa tatra na saMzayaH /110/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
jaatismara		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.46 jaatismara upaspRzya zuciH prayatamaanasaH / jaatismaratvaM praapnoti snaatvaa tatra na saMzayaH /46/ (tiirthayaatraa)
jaatuSa			see jaatuSii.
jaatuSa			jaatuSa maNis are bound by the participants of the aazvayujii. GobhGS 3.8.6 ... jaatuSaan maNiin sarvauSadhimizraan aabadhniiran svastyayanaartham /6/ (aazvayujii)
jaatuSii		as samidh in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.2-3 etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir jaatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/
jaatya aanjana		see aanjana.
jaatya aanjana		BharGS 2.1 [30,15-16; 31,9-10] zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam upakalpayate ... jaatyaM caanjanam ... jaatyaM caanjanaM sthaNDile nyupyaabhimantrayate namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiH. In the zravaNaakarma.
jaayaa			see son-father relation.
jaayaa			see wife.
jaayaa			a discussion about the jaayaatva. Olivelle, The aazrama system, p. 42-43: A wife's role in this rebirth and continuation of her husband is said to be her true wifehood" (jaayaatva): The husband enters the wife; Becoming an embryo he enters the mother. Becoming in her a new man again, He is born in the tenth month. A wife is called "wife," Because in her he is born again. Note 38: AB 7.13. manu smRti 9.8: "The husband enters the wife and, becoming an embryo, is born again here. That he is thus born (jaayate) again by her constitutes the true wifehood (jaayaatva) oa a wife (jaayaa)." See also yaajnavalkya smRti 1.56; mbh 1.68.36.
jaayaa			a wife covers her husband with her garment. AV 18.2.51cd idam id vaa u naaparaM jarasy anyad ito 'param / jaayaa patim iva vaasaabhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /51/
jaayaa			better half, cf. PB 3.13.3 etaavaan puruSo yad aatmaa prajaa jaayaa.
jaayaa			better half. ZB 5.2.1.10 ardho ha vaa eSa aatmano yaj jaayaa tasmaad yaavaj jaayaaM na vindate naiva taavat prajaayate sarvo hi taavad bhavati yadaiva jaayaaM vindate.
jaayaa			better half. AA 1.3.5 [90,10-12] triSTubhaM caanuSTubhaM ca viharati vRSaa vai triSTub yoSaanuSTup tan mithunaM tasmaad api puruSo jaayaaM vittvaa kRtsnataram ivaatmaanaM manyate. (mahaavrata)
jaayaa			ZB 12.8.2.5, 6 sa yad vaacaa vratam upaiti / ... /5/ tasmaad etasya yajnasya / vratam eva diikSaa vRSo vai vrataM yoSaa diikSaa vRSaa satyaM yoSaa zraddhaa vRSaa mano yoSaa vaag vRSaa patnyai yajamaanas tasmaad yatraiva patis tatraa jaayaatho yajnamukha eva tan mithunaani karoti prajaatyai /6/
jaayaa			nirvacana. GB 1.1.2 [2,6-8] tad yad abraviid aabhir vaa aham idaM6 sarvaM janayiSyaami yad idaM kiM ceti tasmaad jaayaa abhavaM7s tad jaayaanaaM jaayaatvaM yac caasu puruSo jaayate yac ca putraH8
jaayaa			nirvacana. manu smRti 9.8 patir bhaaryaaM saMpravizya garbho bhuutveha jaayate / jaayaayaas tad dhi jaayaatvaM yad asyaaM jaapate punaH //
jaayaakaama		text. PS 2.9.1-5 iyaM viirun madhujaataa madhune tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi /1/ jihvaayaa agre me madhu jihvaamuule madhuulakam / yathaa maaM kaaminy aso yathaa maam anv aayasi /2/ pari tvaa paritatnunekSuNaagaam avidviSe / yathaa na vidviSaavahai na vibhavaava kadaa cana /3/ raajne bruuhi varuNaayaazvaaya puruSaaya ca / pathaa me parthye revati jaayaam aa vaha saadhunaa /4/ jaayaaM me mitraavaruNaa jaayaaM devii sarasvatii / jaayaaM me azvinobhaa dhattaaM puSkarasrajaa /5/
jaayaakaama		vidhi. KauzS 59.11 aagacchata iti (AV 6.82.1) jaayaakaamaH /11/
jaayaanya		Caland, KauzS 32.11 with note 6.
jaayaanya		Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 566, n, 19.
jaayenya		TS 2.3.52 yaj jaayaabhyo 'vindat taj jaayenyasya. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 566, n, 19.
jackal			rudra's connection with the jackal: A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150, n. 4: Cf. the euphemistic ziva as name of the jackal, the omen of death; HirGS 1.16.19.
jaDabadhiramuukaanaaM saMskaara BGZS 2.9 [260-261]; HGZS 1.3.19 [37,3-17]. handicapped.
jagacchaanti		a devii worshipped in the taDaagaadividhi. agni puraaNa 64.38ab tad abhyarcya ca gandhaadyair jagacchaantiM samaacaret. (taDaagaadividhi)
jagacchandas		:: vaizya, see vaizya :: jagacchandas (KS).
jagacchrii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
jagaccit		MS 3.3.2 [34,6-8] jaanudaghnaM prathamaM cinvaanas cinviita gaayatrii6citaM naabhidaghnam dvitiiyaM vinvaanaz cinviita triSTupcitaM cubukadaghnaM7 tRtiiyaM cinvaanaz cinviita jagaccitaM (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
jagaccit		KS 21.4 [41,12-13] yo jaanudaghnas sa gaayatra13cid yo naabhidaghnas sa triSTupcid yaH puruSamaatras sa jagaccit (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
jagada			= anuga, anucara (servant). Oldenberg's note on ZankhGS 3.2.9.
jagada			worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... sarvadevajanaant sarvaan himavantaM sudarzanam / vasuuMz ca rudraan aadityaan iizaanaM jagadaiH saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/
jagadambaa		see jagadambikaa.
jagadambaa		bibl. Zimmer, H. 1938. Die Indische Weltmutter. Eranos-Jahrbuch, 179ff. devii.
jagadambaa		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.87c viSNumaayaaM bhagavatiiM durgaaM durgaartinaaziniim / prakRtiM jagadambaaM ca patiputravatiiSu ca /87/ pativrataasu zuddhaasu yantreSu pratimaasu ca / yaa naarii puujayed bhaktyaa dhanasaMtaanahetave /88/ (durgaapuujaa)
jagadambaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.20. (jagadambaavibhuutidhaaraNa, jagadambaavirbhaavavarNana) (taarakaasuravadha) (kedaarakhaNDa)
jagadambaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.22. (her janmakathaa) (taarakaasuvadha) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
jagadambaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.34 (jagadambaayaaH sadaa kumaarezvarasaMnidhaanakathana) (after taarakaasuvadha) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
jagadambikaa		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.12.58d; 3.23.38d; 3.24.12d; 3.27.11d; 3.30.39b; 11.18.8b.
jagaddhaatrii		an epithet of gangaa. padma puraaNa 7.7.113a; 9.35c.
jagaddhaatrii		an epithet of mangalacaNDii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.47.24c.
jagaddhaatrii		an epithet of tulasii. padma puraaNa 6.232.52a: tataH jaayaa hareH puNyaa tulasii lokapaavanii /51/ samutpannaa jagaddhaatrii puujaarthaM zaarngiNo hareH. In the episode of the amRtamanthana.
jagaddhaatrii		an epithet of zrii/lakSmii. padma puraaNa 6.232.43a, 46c. In the episode of the amRtamanthana.
jaganmayii		try to find it in other CARDs.
jaganmayii		has the form of the yoni in kaliyuga. yonitantra 8.4 vizeSataH kaliyuge yoniruupaaM jaganmayiim / yo japet parayaa bhaktyaa tasya muktiH kare sthitaa //
jagannaatha		in purii, see subhadraa, balabhadra, puruSottama.
jagannaatha		see niilaadri.
jagannaatha		bibl. Bikram Das. Domain of Lord Jagannath.
jagannaatha		bibl. Anncharlott Eschmann, Hermann Kulke, Gaya Charan Tripathi, 1978, The cult of jagannath and the regional tradition of orissa. New Delhi: Manohar.[K10;133]
jagannaatha		bibl. Heinrich von Stietencron, 1980, "Die Stellvertreterrolle des narasiMha im Kult des jagannaatha, G. Buddruss and A. Wezler, eds., Festschrift Paul Thieme zur Vollendung des 75. Lebensjahres, Reinbeck: Verlag fuer orientalistische Fachpublikationen, pp. 245-278.
jagannaatha		bibl. Mishra, K. C. 1984. The Cult of jagannaatha. Calcutta: Firma KLM.
jagannaatha		bibl. Gopinath Mahapatra, The cult of jagannaatha in the puraaNas, Purana 21.2: 167-176.
jagannaatha		bibl. Hermann Kulke, 1992, kSetra and kSatra. The cult of jagannaatha of Puri and the 'Royal Letters' (chaamu ciTaaus) of the Rajas of Khurda. In The Sacred Centre as the Focus of Political Interest. Edited by Hans Bakker.  Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. VI. 1992 Groningen: Egbert Forsten, 131-142.
jagannaatha		bibl. Patnaik, Nityananda. 1963. "Administration of Jagannath Temple in the 18th Century." Man in India 43: 214-217.
jagannaatha		bibl. G.C. Tripathi, 2004, Communication with God: The daily puja ceremony in the Jagannath temple,New Delhi.
jagannaatha		bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 120-125.
jagannaatha
jagannaatha		bhaviSya puraaNa 3.4.20: kRSNacaitanyacaritravarNane jagannaathamaahaatmyavarNanam.
jagannaatha		as oDreza. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.44 oDrapiiThaM pazcime tu tathaivoDrezvariiM zivaam / kaatyaayaniiM jagannaatham oDrezaM ca prapuujayet /44/ (kaamezvariipuujaa)
jagannaatha		at Puri? yonitantra 4.8cd-9 samudrasya mahaadevo velaayaM (>velaayaaM?) vaTamuulataH /8/ bhaginiiyonim aazritya baladevena saMyutaH / lakSmiisudarzanenaapi tiSThaty ekaH kuto bhayaH /9/ 
jagannaatha		= brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.56.2c (rathayaatraa of suurya).
jagannaatha		= brahmaa. brahma puraaNa 26.31a.
jagannaatha		= brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.29.75e (somezvaralinga).
jagannaatha		= brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 2.5.1.31a.
jagannaatha		= candra. padma puraaNa 1.80.17c.
jagannaatha		= gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.8a.
jagannaatha		= indra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.104.78c.
jagnnnaatha		= indra/ziva. ziva puraaNa 7.1.35.13c.
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.13 yudhiSThira uvaaca // katham aaraadhanaM tasyaa jagaddhaatryaa janaardana / yad vidhaanaM ca tat sarvaM jagannaatha vadasva me /13/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata)
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.9c.
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. padma puraaNa 1.23.80a.
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.245.38a(jagataaM naatha), 39b, 211a, 246.32b, 249.29e.
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.250.46a, 52a.
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 6.6.7c.
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.232.13c.
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.3.71a.
jagannaatha		= KRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.7.2a; 12.70c; 
jagannaatha		= kubera. naarada puraaNa 1.122.76a phaalgune tu site pakSe trayodazyaam upoSitaH /75/ namaskRtya jagannaathaM praarambhe dhanadavratam / mahaaraajaM yakSapatiM gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH /76/ (dhanadavrata)
jagannaatha		= skanda/kaarttikeya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.104.32a.
jagannaatha		= suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.12c; 59.5c; 64.9a, 60b; 66.82c.
jagannaatha		= suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.27a devadeva jagannaatha sarvarogaartinazana / graheza lokanayana vikartana tamo 'paha /27/ (jayaasaptamiivrata).
jagannaatha		= suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.103.25a; 108.19a.
jagannaatha		= suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.4c ravim uddizya vai caagnau ghRtahomakRtakriyaH / praNipatya jagannaatham iti vaaNiim udiirayet /4/ (kaamadaasaptamiivrata)
jagannaatha		= suurya. naarada puraaNa 2.31.25a.
jagannaatha		= suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.104.23c.
jagannaatha		= tulasii. padma puraaNa 7.24.40cd-41ab cayanodbhavaduHkhaM te yad devi hRdi jaayate / tat kSamasva jagannaathe tulasi tvaaM namaamy aham // !!
jagannaatha		= umaa, mahezvara, naarada puraaNa 1.122.23ab: puujayitvaa jagannaathaav umaamaahezvarii tanuuH. (umaamahezvarapuujaa*)
jagannaatha		= viSNu agni puraaNa 196,14c; naarada puraaNa 1,121,39d.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.63.24d.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.10a, 36c.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.80.4d.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.57a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.147.1c; 69c; 153.12a; 23a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu/naaraayaNa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.18.6a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 15.81a = naarada puraaNa 1.16.78c. Bock 1984, 301, n.109.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 16.47 devadeva jagannaatha prasiida paramezvara / upaayanaM ca saMgRhya bhavaabhiiSTaphalapradaH // (dvaadaziivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. brahma puraaNa 219.2a namaskRtya jagannaathaM vaaraahaM lokabhaavanam. (zraaddha)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.10b; 24a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu/matsya. matsya puraaNa 60.13c katham aaraadhanaM tasyaa jagaddhaatryaa janaardana / tadvidhaanaM jagannaatha tat sarvaM ca vadasva me /13/
jagannaatha		= viSNu/vaasudeva. matsya puraaNa 70.7a tasminn eva yuge brahman sahasraaNi tu SoDaza / vaasudevasya naariiNaaM bhaviSyanty ambujodbhava /2/ ... tadaavekSya jagannaathaH sarvato jnaanacakSuSaa / zaapaM vakSyati taaH sarvaa vo hariSyanti dasyavaH / matparokSaM yataH kaamalaulyaad iidRgvidhaM kRtam /7/ (anangadaanavrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. naarada puraaNa 1.17.55cd-56ab devadeva jagannaatha prasiida paramezvara / upaayanaM ca saMgRhya mamaabhiiSTaprado bhava // (dvaadaziivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu/kRSNa. naarada puraaNa 1.17.103 devadeva jagannaatha bhaktaanugrahavigraha / gRhaanopaayanaM kRSNa sarvaabhiiSTaprado bhava // (dvaadaziivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. naarada puraaNa 1.28.83c pitRRn yajanti ye zraaddhe tais tu viSNuH prapuujitaH / tasmiMs tuSTe jagannaathe sarvaas tuSyanti devataaH /83/ (zraaddha)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. niilamata 684: viSNur devo jagannaathaH praapte brahmann kalau yuge / aSTaaviMzatime bhaavii buddho naama jagadguruH.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 2.88.40c, 42a, 48c.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 4.13.22a, 30c, 40a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 4.15.10c.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.36.8b.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.64.8a; 15a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.65.4c.
jagannaatha		= viSNu/maadhava. padma puraaNa 6.83.30 devadeva jagannaatha zankhacakragadaadhara / arghaM gRhaaNa me deva kRpaaM kuru mamopari // (dolaamahotsavavrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.229.14a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.235.3a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.242.71a, 89c. raama daazaratha (viSNu).
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.245.20a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.253.8c, 60a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.4.66d.
jagannaatha		= viSNu/kezava. skanda puraaNa 2.2.32.29 devadeva jagannaatha saMsaaraarNavataaraka / adyaarabhya vrataM deva yaavaj jyaiSThii ca sa tithiH / taavad vrataM kariSyaami priitaye tava kezava // (jyeSThapancakavrata).
jagannaatha		= viSNu. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.20-23 devadeva jagannaatha kalpaanaaM parvartaka / parivRttam idaM sarvaM yena sthaavarajangamam / yadicchaaceSTitair eva jaagratsvapnasuSuptibhiH / jagaddhitaaya supto 'si saarzvena parvartaya / parivartanakaalo 'yaM jagataH paalanaaya te / tavaajnayaayaM zakro 'pi dhvaje tiSThan samutsukaH / draSTum tvatpaadakamalaM vimuncan jaladair jalam / mahiitalaM plaavayati prajaapaalanahetukam // (paarzvaparyaayaNotsava)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.24c.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. skanda puraaNa 5.1.69.26a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu.skanda puraaNa 6.265.30c evaM bhaadrapade masi aazvine kaarttike tathaa / puujayec ca jagannaathaM jalazaayinam acyutam /30/ (azuunyazayanavrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.22a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. skanda puraaNa 7.3.13.22a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.60.20c.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.154.9a; 27c.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. ziva puraaNa 2.5.29.38a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. ziva puraaNa 7.2.34.28a.
jagannaatha		= yama. matsya puraaNa 213.10c.
jgannaatha		= ziva. brahma puraaNa 75.35c imaaM deviiM jaTaasaMsthaaM paavaniiM lokapaavaniim / tava priyaaM jagannaath utsRja brahmaNo girau /35/ (gautamiimaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= ziva. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.119c.
jagannaatha		= ziva. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9a.
jagannaatha		= ziva? linga puraaNa 2.19.24cd: suuryaH zivo jagannaathaH somaH saakSaad umayaa svayam. In the zivapuujaavidhi.
jagannaatha		= ziva. linga puraaNa 2.27.7a.
jagannaatha		= ziva. padma puraaNa 6.31.1a.
jagannaatha		= ziva. padma puraaNa 6.151.59a.
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 1.1.31.105c.
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 3.3.7.59a.
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 4.67.10a.
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.4.2a; 80a.
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.5.2a; 30a; 31a.
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.297.1a.
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.3.11.33a. Cf. 32a jagataaM naathas. 12.2a trijagannaatha.
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.3.49.12c; 21c; 4.5.38a; 10.51c.
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 3.9.23c.
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 4.22.33c.
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 7.1.1.28a. sarvajagannaathaH.
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 7.1.23.39a.
jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra	see jagannaatha trinity.
jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra	see devasnaana: of the jagannaatha trinity
jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra	worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.19 subhadraaM balabhadraM ca prapuujya puruSottamam / sarvakaamasamaayuktaH kulam uddhRtya naakabhaak /19/
jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra	worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.19-20 jagannaathaM ye 'rcayanti subhadraaM balabhadrakam / jnaanaM praapya zriyaM putraan vrajanti puruSottamam /19/ puruSottamaraajasya suuryasya ca gaNasya ca / puratas tatra piNDaadi pitRRNaaM brahmalokadaH /20/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra	worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.27-28ab balabhadraM samabhyarcya balaarogyam avaapnuyaat / subhadraaM puujayitvaa tu saubhaagyaM param aapnuyaat /27/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti saMpuujya puruSottamam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha temple	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.20b construction of the jagannaatha temple. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, see ratha: a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.18-19 construction of wooden figures of the jagannaatha trinity and sudarzana. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.20a stutis and puujana of the jagannaatha trinity. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.21a daaruvapurmaahaatmya by brahmaa. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.21b vedavidhitabhagavadupaasanopadeza. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25 rathapratiSThaavidhi. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.27 stotra of the jagannaatha trinity on their rathas. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.28-29 daarudevataapuujanamaahaatmya. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	see jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra.
jagannaathaa		= mahaalakSmii. naarada puraaNa 1.117.65a ekanaathe jagannaathe ... / ... /65/ (mahaalakSmiivrata, praarthanaa to mahaalakSmii)
jagat			bibl. J. Narten, 1972, "jagat- im Rgveda," India Maior, congratulatory volume presented to J. Gonda, Leiden, pp. 161-166.
jagataaM dhaatrii	a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
jagataaM naatha		= hara, garuDa puraaNa 1.124.17c.
jagataaM pati		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1f namo bhavasya hetyai jagataaM pataye namo /f/ (zatarudriya)
jagataH kSaya		black is an ominous color of the sun which indicates jagataH kSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.18] ... kRSNavarNo jagataH kSayaaya / ... .
jagataH kSaya		a mixture of black, blood and piita is an ominous color of the sun which indicates jagataH kSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.20] ... kRSNarudhirapiitavarNo jagatkSayakaarii / ... .
jagatii			see chandaaMsi: where passages dealing with the correlation of various meters and other items are collected.
jagatii			see jagatyai viirya.
jagatii			see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons.
jagatii			PB 6.1.10 sa madhyata eva prajananaat saptadazam asRjata taM jagatii chando 'nvasRjyata vizve devaa devataa vaizyo manuSyo varSaa Rtus tasmaad vaizyo 'dyamaano na kSiiyate prajananaad dhi sRSTas tasmaad u bahupazur vaizvadevo hi jaagato varSaa hy asyartus tasmaad braahmaNasya ca rajanyasya caadyo 'dharo hi sRSTaH //
jagatii			:: aadityaanaaM patnii, see devapatnii.
jagatii			:: aSTaacatvaariMzadakSaraa. TS 2.5.10.4 (iSTi, saamidhenii).
jagatii			:: aSTaacatvaariMzadakSaraa. ZB 13.6.2.5 (puruSamedha).
jagatii			:: aSTaacatvaariMzadakSaraa. JB 1.36 [15,16].
jagatii			:: asau. JB 1.339 [141,7].
jagatii			:: chandasaam anta. KS 12.4 [166,14-15].
jagatii			:: dvaadaza. MS 3.9.2 [115,6-7] dvaadazaaratniH kaa6ryo jagatyaa saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa).
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSaraa. KS 8.3 [85,17] (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is twelve steps for a vaizya). KS 22.2 [58,13] (punazciti, after twelve lokaMpRNaa are added, he covers them with puriiSa).
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSaraa. TS 2.2.9.6; TS 3.4.9.7; TS 5.4.11.4 (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks); TS 6.4.5.2.
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSaraa. PB 6.3.13 (agniSToma, introduction).
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSaraa. TB 3.8.12.2.
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSaraa. ZB 8.3.3.3; ZB 8.3.3.4 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3).
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSaraa. JB 1.132 [56,11] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 1.178 [74,21]; JB 2.173 [234,23].
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSarapadaa. SB 2.1.18.
jagatii			:: dyauH. KS 19,1 [1,2] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
jagatii			:: dyauH. MS 3.1.2 [2,15] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
jagatii			:: gavaazir, see gavaazir :: jagatii (PB).
jagatii			:: hotR, see hotR :: jagatii (KS, MS).
jagatii			:: iyam, see iyam :: jagatii (ZB).
jagatii			:: pazavaH. MS 4.5.3 [67,7] (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka).
jagatii			:: pazavaH. ZB 8.3.3.3, ZB 8.3.3.4 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3).
jagatii			:: pazavaH. JB 1.132 [56,11] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 1.339 [141,3]; JB 2.173 [234,23].
jagatii			:: pazavaH. SB 2.1.18.
jagatii			:: prajanana. JB 1.93 [41,13] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana); JB 2.36 [169,31]; JB 2.37 [170,6].
jagatii			:: pratiicii, see pratiicii :: jagatii (ZB).
jagatii			:: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. ZB 6.3.1.11 ... yac caturthaM yajus trayii saa vidyaa jagatii saa bhavati jagatii sarvaaNi chandaaMsi sarvaaNi chandaaMsi trayii vidyaa (agnicayana, ukhaa).
jagatii			:: saurii. SB 2.1.21 jagatii chandasaa saurii devatayaa.
jagatii			:: siniivaalii, see siniivaalii :: jagatii.
jagatii			:: yajnasya parimaa, see yajnasya parimaa :: jagatii.
jagatii			:: yazas, see yazas :: jagatii.
jagatii			:: zrotra, see chandaaMsi: correlation of meters and vital functions.
jagatii			:: zrotra. JB 1.102 [44,25] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur); JB 1.260 [108,18]; JB 1.269 [112,16]; JB 2.58 [181,30].
jagatiichandas		:: vaizya, see vaizya :: jagatiichandas (TB).
jagatiiH (mantra)	:: pazavaH. KS 31.7 [8,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours water on the flour).
jagatiiH (mantra)	:: pazavaH. MS 4.1.9 [11,4-5] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours water on the flour).
jagatiiH (mantra)	:: pazavaH. TB 3.2.8.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa).
jagatyaH (mantra)	:: oSadhayaH. ZB 1.2.2.2 (darzauurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours upasarjanii water into the paatrii).
jagatpitaamaha		a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.4 namaskRtya mahaadevaM sarvalokodbhavaM bhavam / jagatpitaamahaM caiva viSNum indraM guhaM tathaa /4/
jagatsaaman		when a soma sacrifice is jagatsaaman, the aagrayaNagraha is drawn first. ManZS 2.3.5.2 yadi rathaMtarasaamaa somaH syaad aidravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaad yadi bRhatsaamaa zukraagraan yadi jagatsaamaagraayaNaagraan /2/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa)
jagatsaaman		when a soma sacrifice is jagatsaaman, the aagrayaNagraha is drawn first. ApZS 12.14.1c yadi rathaMtarasaamaa somaH syaad aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaat / yadi bRhatsaamaa zukraagraan / yadi jagatsaamaagrayaNaagraan /1/ yady ubhayasaamaa yathaakaamii /2/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa) Caland's traslation: Wenn bei einer Somafeier das erste pRSThastotra ... auf einem jagatiiverse, ... ).
jagatyai viirya		:: uSNihaa, see uSNihaa :: jagatyai viirya.
jagato naatha		= suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.66.51c.
jagato naatha		= viSNu, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.18.4. Bock 1984,192.
jaghanaardha, yajnasya	:: patnii, see patnii :: jaghanaardha, yajnasya (ZB).
jaghanya		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1d namo jaghanyaaya ca budhniyaaya ca /d/ (zatarudriya)
jaghanyaa		see anustaraNii.
jaghanyaa		a kind of cow. KauzS 80.37: In 80.37 ist zu lesen jaghanyaaM gaam, wie KauzS 81.20 richtig steht; jaghanyaaM deutet die Qualitaet der Kuh an, es soll eine Kuh von geringer Qualitaet sien, vgl. TS 7.1.6.4 taam apsu praavezayan yamaayodehiiti saa jaratii muurkhaa tajjaghanyaa ruupaM kRtvaa traystriMzataa ca tribhiz cataiH sahodait tasmaaj jaratiiM muurkhaaM tajjaghanyaam anustaraniiM kurviita ya evaM vidvaan jaratiiM muurkhaaM tajjaghanyaam anustarNiiM kurute trayastriMzac caivaasya triiNi ca zataani saamuSmiM loke bhavati. (Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 4.)
jaghanyaa		a jaghanyaa cow is killed and various parts of it are put on the corresponding parts of the dead. KauzS 81.20-28 (20-22) athobhayor apazyaM yuvatiM (niiyamaanaaM jiivaaM mRtebhyaH pariNiiyamaanaam / andhena yat tamasaa praavRtaasiit praakto apaaciim anayaM tad enaam /3/) prajaanaty aghnye (jiivalokaM devaanaaM panthaam anusaMcarantii / ayaM te gopatis taM juSasva svargaM lokam adhi rohayainam /4/) iti (AV 18.3.3,4) jaghanyaaM gaaM prasavyaM pariNiiyamaanaam anumantrayate /20/ taaM nairRtena jaghanataaghnanta upavezayanti /21/ tasyaaH pRSThato vRkkaav uddhaarya paaNyor asyaadadhaty ati drava zvaanau (saarameyau caturakSu zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / adhaa pitRRn suvidatraaM apiihi yamena ye sadhamaadaM madanti /11/) iti (AV 18.2.11) /22/ (pitRmedha)
jaghanyaa		a jaghanyaa cow is killed and various parts of it are put on the corresponding parts of the dead. KauzS 81.20-28 (23-28) dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /23/ hRdaye hRdayam /24/ agner varma (pari gobhir vyayasva saM prorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa harhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSan pariinkhayaatai /58/) iti (AV 18.2.58) vapayaa saptachidrayaa mukhaM prachaadayanti /25/ yathaagaatraM gaatraaNi /26/ dakSiNair dakSiNaani savyaiH savyaani /27/ anubaddhaziraHpaadena gozaalaaM carmaNaavachaadya /28/ (pitRmedha)
jahakaa			Rtus are worshipped by offering jahakaa (pole cat) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal)
jaiminibhaarata		bibl. Petteri Koshkikallio, 1992, "jaiminibhaarata and azvamedha," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 111-120.
jaiminibhaarata		bibl. William L. Smith, 1999, "The jaiminibhaarata and its Eastern Vernacular  Version," Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 85: 389-406.
jaiminigRhyasuutra	abbreviation: JaimGS.
jaiminigRhyasuutra	edition and translation. The jaiminigRhyasuutra belonging to the saamaveda, edited with an introduction by W. Caland, 1922, Lahore: The Punjab Sanskrit Book Depot.
jaiminigRhyasuutra	contents. 1.1 [1,1-3] sthaNDialakSaNa, 1.1 [1.3-6] four kinds of the paakayajna, 1.1-4 prakRti of the gRhya ritual, 1.5 [6,3-8] puMsavana, 1.6 [6,9-19] naandiimukhazraaddha, 1.7 [6,20-7,6] siimantonnaya, 1.8 jaatakarman ([7,18-19] return from a journey), 1.9 [8,5-12] naamakarman, 1.10 [8,13-15] praazanakarman, 1.11 jaTaakarman, 1.12 upanayana (1.12 [13,10-12] brahmacaaridharma), 1.13 [13,15-14,1] saMdhyopaasana, 1.14 [14,4-18] upaakaraNa (1.14 [14,10-13] tarpaNa1.14 [14,16-18] varSaazaradika vrata), 1.15 utsarjana, 1.16-18 vedavrata (18 [16,7-9] brahmacaaridharma, [16,9-17,2] godaana), 1.19 [17,2-18,3] samaavartana, 1.19 [18,4-10] snaatakadharma, 1.19 [18,12-19,9] madhuparka, 1.20-22 vivaaha (1.22 [22,16-21] prayaaNa, 1.22 [23,18-24,2] saMvezana/garbhaadhaana), 1.23 [24,3-4] saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.23 [24,4-15] vaizvadeva, 1.24 navayajna, 
jaiminigRhyasuutra	contents. 2.1-2 zraaddha, 2.3 anvaSTakya, 2.4-5 pitRmedha (2.4 [29,12-30,6] dahanavidhi, 2.5 [30,7-8] of the wife, 2.5 [30,8-18] udakakriyaa, 2.5 [30,18-31,1] asthisaMcayana, 2.5 [31,2-4] zaavaazauca, 2.5 [31,4-9] ekoddiSTa), 2.6 gRhazaanti, 2.7 adbhutazaanti, 2.8 anaznatsaMhitaakalpa, 2.9 grahazaanti.
jaiminigRhyasuutra	bibl. R. K. Choudhary. 1953-54. "jaiminiiya gRhyasuutra: Some Aspects of Social History." JOIB 3: 391-402.
jaiminigRhyasuutra	JaimGS 2.6 gRhazaanti and JaimGS 2.7 adbhutazaanti seemingly borrow from BodhGZS 1.18 (HirGZS 1.6.2) and BodhGS 3.6 respectively. (Caland's introduction to JaimGS, p. xi.)
jaiminigRhyasuutra	close relation with the AgnGS: braahmaNabhojana in the naandiimukhazraaddha, JaimGS 1.6 [6,15-16] haviSyam annaM braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya dadhnaa maaSamatsyamaaMsabhakSyaazanair ity aparam. compare braahmaNabhojana in the naandiimukhazraaddha. AgnGS 2.3.2 [56,6-7] haviSyam annaM braahmanebhyaH pradaapayati ca / dadhnaa maaSamatsyamaaMsabhakSyaazanam ity aparam /
jaiminiiya		bibl. A. Parpola, 1973, "The Literature and Study of the jaiminiiya saamaveda: In Retrospect and Prospect," Studia Orientalia, 43-6, pp. 1-33.
jaiminiiya		bibl. A. Parpola, 1984, "On the jaiminiiya and vaadhuula Traditions of South India and the paaNDu/paaNDava Problem," Studia Orientalia 55, pp. 429-468.
jaiminiiya		bibl. A. Parpola, 1986, "jaiminiiya texts and the first feeding of solid food," South Asian Religion and Society, ed. by A. Parpola and B.S. Hansen, (Studies on Asian topics no. 11,) Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, pp. 68-96.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	abbreviation: JB.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. JB 1.1-65 agnihotra, JB 1.66-364 jyotiSToma (1.66-178 agniSToma, 1.179-191 ukthya, 1.192-205 SoDazin, 1.206-232 atiraatra, 1.233-241 agniSToma); JB 2.1-80 gavaamayana; JB 2.81-234 ekaahas; JB 2.235-333 ahiinas; JB 2.334-370 sattras; JB 2.371-442 gavaamayana; JB 3.1-386 dvaadazaahas.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents of W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl: 1.5 (5), 1.6 (5-6), 1.7 (6-7), 1.11 (7-8), 1.12-13 (8-9), 1.22-25 (9-13), 1.28 (13-14), 1.68-69 (14-15), 1.7? (15-16), 1.85 (16-17), 1.87 (17-18), 1.89 (18-19), 1.89 (19), 1.98-99 (19-21), 1.105-106 (21-22), 1.107 (23), 1.108-109 (23-26), 1.117-118 (26-28), 1.120 (28-20), 1.121-122 (29-30), 1.122 (30), 1.123 (30), 1.124 (30-31), 1.127 (31-32), 1.128 (32-33), 1.129 (33-34), 1.129-130 (34-35), 1.133 (35-36), 1.133 (36), 1.134 (37), 1.135 (37-38), 1.135-136 (38-39), 1.137 (39), 1.138-139 (39-42), 1.140 (42), 1.140-141 (42-43), 1.142-144 (43-46), 1.145-146 (46-47), 1.146 (47-48), 1.147 (48), 1.148 (48-49), 1.149 (49-50), 1.150 (50), 1.151 (50-51), 1.152 (52), 1.153-154 (52-54), 1.154-155 (54-56), 1.156 (56-57), 1.157 (57-58), 1.158-159 (58-59), 1.160 (59-60), 1.160 (60), 1.162-163 (60-62), 1.163-164 (62), 1.165 (63), 1.165 (63-64), 1.166 (64), 1.166 (64), 1.167 (65), 1.167 (65-66), 1.171 (66-67), 1.175-178 (67-69),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents of W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl: 1.179-180 (69-72), 1.181 (72), 1.182 (72), 1.182 (73), 1.182 (73), 1.182 (73-74), 1.183 (74), 1.186 (74-75), 1.187 (75-76), 1.191 (76-77), 1.193-194 (77-78), 1.196-197 (78-80), 1.202 (80), 1.204 (80-81), 1.205 (81-82), 1.214 (82-83), 1.216 (83-84), 1.217 (84), 1.218-219 (84-86), 1.222 (86), 1.223 (86-87), 1.224 (87-88), 1.226 (88-89), 1.233-234 (89-91), 1.234 (91-92), 1.238-240 (92-94), 1.242-243 (94-96), 1.247-248 (96-98), 1.256 (98-99), 1.258 (99-100), 1.259 (101-102), 1.262 (102), 1.271-273 (103-106), 1.275-276 (106-107), 1.276-277 (107-108), 1.282 (108-109), 1.283-284 (109-110), 1.285 (110-112), 1.286-287 (112-114), 1.287-289 (114-117), 1.291 (117-118), 1.294-295 (118-120), 1.296 (120-121), 1.296-297 (121-122), 1.297 (122-123), 1.321 (123-124), 1.325 (124), 1.325 (124-125), 1.330 (125), 1.332 (125-126), 1.333 (126-127), 1.333-334 (127-128), 1.337-338 (128-130), 1.362 (130),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents of W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl: 2.25-26 (130-133), 2.29-30 (133-134), 2.37 (134), 2.38 (135), 2.41 (136), 2.41 (136), 2.45 (137), 2.53-54 (137-138), 2.55-56 (138-139), 2.64 (139-140), 2.67-68 (140-143), 2.69-70 (143-144), 2.81-82 (144-145), 2.83-84 (145-149), 2.89-90 (149-151), 2.98-99 (151-153), 2.100-102 (154-156), 2.103 (156-157), 2.113 (157-158), 3.187-188 + 2.115-117 (158-161), 2.122-124 (162-163), 2.126-127 (163-164), 2.128-130 (164-168), 2.134-137 (168-170), 2.139-140 indrastoma, 2.141-142 (171-172), 2.152 (172-173), 2.158-161 (173-177), 2.183-184 (177-180), 2.218-221 (180-183), 2.222 (183-184), 2.235 (184-185), 2.238-239 (185-187), 2.242-243 (187), 2.249-250 (187-189), 2.266-267 (189-190), 2.269-272 (190-194), 2.276-278 (194-195), 2.279-280 (196-198), 2.285 (198), 2.291-292 (198-200), 2.297-209 (200-203), 2.305-307 (203-204), 2.324 (204), 2.329 (204-205), 2.369-370 (205-207), 2.371 (207-208), 2.374 (208-209), 2.387 (209-210), 2.393-397 (210-214),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents of W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl: 2.404-405 (215-217), 2.409 (217-218), 2.409-410 (218-219), 2.419-426 (219-228), 2.431 (228-229), 3.18 (229-230), 3.23-24 (230-231), 3.31 (232-233), 3.41 (233-234), 3.56 (234), 3.72-74 (234-237), 3.76-77 (237-238), 3.82 (238), 3.92 (239), 3.94-96 (239-243), 3.101 (243-244), 3.104-109 (245-247), 3.111 (248), 3.115-116 (249-250), 3.117 (250-251), 3.120-128 (251-257), 3.146 (257-259), 3.152 (259-260), 3.165 (260-261), 3.168-170 (261-263), 3.171 (263-264), 3.183 (264-265), 3.190 (265-266), 3.193-194 (266-268), 3.196 (268-269), 3.197 (269-270), 3.199-202 (270-274), 3.203 (274-275), 3.216 (275-276), 3.231 (276-277), 3.228 (277-278), 3.233-235 (278-281), 3.237-238 (281-284), 3.244-247 (284-287), 3.250 (287), 3.261-263 (268-290), 3.266 (290-291), 3.269-270 (291-293), 3.272 (293-294), 3.273 (291), 3.359-360 (295).
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 1.1-65 agnihotra (1.41 [17.4-23] vaizvadeva, 1.46-49 pitRmedha of the agnihotrin (1.48 paatrayoga), 1.51-65 praayazcitta),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 1.66-178 agniSToma (1.66-115 praataHsavana (1.68-69 sRSti by prajaapati, 1.82-104 bahiSpavamaana (1.90-96 kaamyasoma, different pratipads of the bahiSpavamaana, 1.97-104 dhur (1.100-101 retasyaa)), 1.105-110 aajyastotra (1.107 [46,36-47,2] yuddhakarma, 1.108-110 aindraagna aajyastotra), 1.111-115 gaayatra (1.113 vaSaTkaara)), 1.116-155 maadhyaMdina savana (1.116-127 maadhyaMdina pavamaana (1.117-118 aamahiiyava saaman, 1.122-124 yaudhaajaya saaman), 1.128-155 pRSThastotra (1.128-129 bRhat and rathaMtara, 1.131-133 stobha of the rathaMtara, 1.138-144 vaamadevya, 1.145-148 naudhasa saaman (1.145-146, 148 zyaita saaman), 1.149 gotamasya manarye saaman, 1.150 vasiSThasya janitre saaman, 1.151 paurumiiDha saaman, 1.152 jamadagneH saptaha saaman, 1.153-155 kaaleya saaman), 1.156-178 tRtiiyasavana (1.156-167 aarbhava pavamaana (1.157 saMhita saaman, 1.160 pauSkala saaman), 1.167-168 saumya caru, 1.169-178 agniSToma (1.175-178 agniSTomastotra)), 1.179-191 ukthya (1.179-181 uktha, 1.191 aaSTaadaMSTra saaman), 1.192-205 SoDazin (1.204 gauriivita saaman), 1.206-232 atiraatra, 1.233-341 agniSToma (1.233-244 agniSTomasaMpad (1.233-234 viraaTsaMpad yajna, 1.235-236 [97,1-17] kRta, tretaa, dvaapara and kali), 1.245-250 bahiSpavamaana (trivRt), 1.251-252 pancadaza, saptadaza and ekaviMza stomas of the jyotiSToma and their saMpads, 1.253-256 parallelism of the agniSToma and the human body, 1.259-273 bahiSpavamaana (modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhurs (1.259 retasyaa)), 1.283-284 chandas, 1.287-289 steal of soma, 1.291-298 bRhat and rathaMtara, 1.299-311 nidhana (the symbolism of the end of a saaman; a survey of the saamans of the agniSToma), 1.312-314 stotras of the agniSToma, 1.315-321 praataHsavana (1.315-321 dhur (1.315-316 retasyaa)), 1.322-355 maadhyaMdina savana (1.322-326 maadhyaMdina pavamaana (1.322 aamahiiyava saaman, 1.330 stobha of the rathaMtara, 1.332 stobha of the rathaMtara, 1.333 vaamadevya, 1.336-341 tRtiiyasavana (1.337-338 stobha of the zyaavaazva)), 1.342-364 praayazcitta (1.345-347: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies, 1.362 [149,26-150,9] skannaretas),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 2.1-80 gavaamayana (2.1-4 pRSThya SaDaha (2.4 four abhiplava SaDahas and pRSThya SaDaha), 2.5 the sun and SaDahas, 2.6 the sun and the svarasaamans, 2.7-8 svarasaamans, vizvajit and abhijit, 2.8-26 mahaavrata (2.25-26 aasandii), 2.27-28 sattra, 2.31 pRSThya SaDaha and abhiplava SaDaha, 2.32 pRSThya SaDaha, 2.33 viSuvat, 2.34 vizvajit, 2.35 svarasaaman, 2.36-37 viSuvat, 2.38 diikSaa, 2.41 praayazcitta of the yajna such as darzapuurNamaasa, caaturmaasya, pazubandha and soma sacrifice, 2.42 SaDaha, 2.43 diikSaa, 2.44-50 mahaavrata, 2.53-56 diikSaa (2.53-54 kaizinii diikSaa), 2.57 praayaNiiya atiraatra, 2.58 go'aayusii, dazaraatra, and mahaavrata, 2.59-60 year, 2.61 mahaavrata (2.61 rauhiNaka saaman), 2.62-75 diikSaa (2.67-68 avabhRtha), JB 2.76-77 (cf. ZB 11.3; ZB 14.6.1.1-4; ZB 14.6.9.1 = BAU 3.1.1-2; BAU 3.9.1ff.) conversation of yaajnavalkya with king janaka), 2.78-80 subrahmaNyaa),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 2.81-234 ekaaha (2.81-82 zada and upazada, 2.83-84 punaHstoma, 2.88 vyoman, 2.89-90 udbhid and valabhid, 2.98-99 duraaza, 2.100-103 apaciti, 2.104-107 abhibhuu and vinutti, 2.110-112 aptoryaama, 2.115-124 saadyaskra (four kinds: 2.122-124 parikrii), 2.126-127 ekatrika, 2.128-130 bRhaspatisava (2.130 [215,20-25] abhiSeka), 2.134-137 agniSTut, 2.141-142 vighana, 2.152 tiivrasoma, 2.158-161 Rtapeya, 2.167-169 sarvasvaara (2.167 zunaskarNastoma, 2.169 manustoma), 2.178-180 pancazaaradiiya (2.178-179 abhijit), 2.180-184 vizvajit, 2.192-196 vaajapeya, 2.197-205 raajasuuya (2.200-203 dazapeya), 2.206 [249,24-28] ekaaha, dhRti, ... , 2.218-221 RSistoma, 2.221-227 vraatyastoma, 2.228-234 caaturmaasya (2.234 [260,16-29] zunaasiiriiya)),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 2.235-370 ahiina (2.235-237 angirasaaM dviraatra, 2.238 caitraratha dviraatra, 2.239 kaapivana dviraatra, 2.240-250 gargatriraatra (2.241-265 general remarks on the triraatra, 2.244 [265,9-16] sRSTi of bhuumi, antarikSa and dyauH), 2.254-255 aajidoha (gargatriraata), 2.261-262 aa zraavaya, etc., 2.266-274 azvamedha, 2.275 govinatachandomapavamaana, 2.279-280 antarvasu triraatra, 2.285-287 jamadagnez catuuraatra, 2.289 vasiSThasya catuuraatra/vasiSThasya saMsarpa. 2.291-293 abhyaasangya, 2.294 antarmahaavrata, 2.297-299 saarasvatasattra, 2.301-302 saptarSiiNaaM saptaraatra, 2.303 pRSThyastoma saptaraatra, 2.305-307 babarasaptaraatra, 2.308 jaamadagnya saptaraatra, 2.309 chandomapavamaana saptaraatra, 2.327-331 trikakubh dazaraatra, 2.332-333 kusurubinda dazaraatra, 2.334-370 sattra),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 2.371-442 gavaamayana (2.372-373 diikSaa, 2.375-376 atiraatra, abhiplavaSaDaha and pRSThyaSaDaha, 2.377-379 praayaNiiya (2.377 praayaNiiya atiraatra, 2.378-379 aarambhaNiiya), 2.380-381 brahmasaaman, 2.382-383 chandas, 2.384 anuSTubh, 2.385 apraakSara, 2.386 svarasaaman (svarbhaanu), 2.387-388 abhijit, pRSThya and svarasaamans, 2.390 [322,19-35] divaakiirtyaani saamaani, 2.390-391 viSuvat, 2.392 pRSThya, chandomas and the tenth day, 2.393-397 utsargiNaam ayana (2.396 mahaavrata), 2.403-418 mahaavrata (2.411-412 [338,1-12] vaamadevya), 2.419-426 sattra (2.421 pRSThya), 2.431 [346,38-347,22] saMvatsarasyopaniSad, 2.433-434 mahaavrata, 2.436-437 aarambhaNiiya, 2.438-442 abhiplava SaDaha (2.440-442 saramaa and paNi: utpatti of abhiplava SaDaha)),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 3.1-386 dvaadazaaha (3.7 [357,35-358,6] vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha, 3.11-304 dazaraatra (3.23-24 yauktaazva saaman, 3.92 yaNvasantani saaman, 3.152 varuNasaaman, 3.187-188 saadyaskra, 3.245-248 [457,1-458,28] yuddhakarma, 3.251 [459,23-35] gauSuukta and aazvasuukta), 3.339-340 vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha, 3.359-360 sRSTi, 3.380-384 sRSTi).
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1891-1893. "Extracts from the jaiminiiyabraahmaNa and upaniSadbraahmaNa, parallel to passages of the zatapathabraahmaNa and chaandogya upaniSad." JAOS 15: 233f.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1897. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. First series (Parallel passages from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to fragments of the zaaTyaayana braahmaNa)" JAOS 18: 15-48.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1898. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Second series (1. saramaa and the paNis. etc.)." JAOS 19-2: 97f.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1899. "Contribution from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Third series." Actes du onzie'me congre`s international des orientalistes, Paris, 1897, Vol. 1: 225f.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1902. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Fourth series. (Specimens of verbal parallels of the jaiminiiya braahmaNa with other braahmaNas)." JAOS 23-2: 325f.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1905. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Fifth series. (indra in the guise of a woman (JB 2.78), etc." JAOS 26-1: 176-196. itihaasa.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1905. "Additions to the fifth series of contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa (JAOS, 26, 176ff.)." JAOS 26-2: 306-314.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1907. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. The sixth series. (The story of uzanas kaavya)." JAOS 28: 81f.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1909. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Seventh series. (1. prajaapati creates the worlds, vedas, and vyaahRtis. Their respective use for expiation (JB 1.357-358, etc.). 2. Ceremonies connected with the atiraatra-sacrifice. The race of the gods for the aazvina-zastra. The marriage of prajaapati's daughter (JB 1.208-213). 3. Why the mule is barren (JB 1.67). 4. The contest of indra with tvaSTR's son (JB 2.153-157). 5. prajaapati creates the four castes (JB 1.68-69).)." Trans. of the Conn. Acad. of Arts and Sciences 15 (July 1909). New Haven, Connecticut: 155-201.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. W. Caland. 1914. "Emendationen zum jaiminiiya-braahmaNa." WZKM 28: 61-77.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. W. Caland, 1915, Over en uit het jaiminiiya-braahmaNa, Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, 5e Reeks, Deel I, Amsterdam.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl: Text, Uebersetzung, Indices, Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks, 19: 4, Amsterdam.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Albrecht Frenz, 1966, Ueber die Verben im jaiminiiya braahmaNa, Marburg.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Raghu Vira and Lokesh Chandra, "Studies in the jaiminiiya braahmaNa (Book I)," Studia Indologica, Festschrift fuer Willibald Kirfel, Bonner Orientalistische Studien, Neue Serie, Bd. 3: 255-276. (Acta Orientalia 22 (1953), pp. 55-74.)
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1968, "Textcritical notes on the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa," Melanges d'Indianisme a` la me'moire de Louis Renou, pp. 427-431.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1969, "Der Vers vicakSaNaad Rtavo ... (JB. 1,18; 1.50; KausU 1,2)," ZDMG, Supplementa I, pp. 843-848. (JB 1.18; JB 1.50; KauSUp 1.2.)
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Dieter Schrapel, 1970, Untersuchung der Partikel iva und anderer lexikalisch-syntaktischer Probleme der vedischen Prosa nebst zahlreichen Textemendationen und der kritischen Uebersetzung von jaiminiiya-braahmaNa (JB 2.371-373) (gavaamayana I), Marburg.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa 1.1-65, Translation and Commentary, with a Study: agnihotra and praaNaagnihotra, Orientalia Rheno-Traiectina 17, Leiden.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1977, "Notes on the jaiminiiya braahmaNa," JRAS, pp. 150-157. (JB 1.73; JB 1.87; JB 1.89; JB 1.98; JB 1.105; JB 1.118; JB 1.120; JB 1.127; JB 1.130; JB 1.138; JB 1.139; JB 1.140-JB 1.141.)
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1979, "The Raising of the Central Pillar (Made of udumbara Wood) of the sadas Hut by the udgaatR according to Jaiminiiya BraahmaNa 1,70-72," Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume. Pt. 1, Lucknow, pp. 77-82. (JB 1.70-72.)
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. R. Tsuchida, 1979, Das sattra-Kapitel des jaiminiiya-braahmaNa (JB 2.334-370)) nach den Handschriften herausgegeben, ins Deutsche uebersetzt und erklaert, Marburg.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Asko Parpola, 1982, "On the abnormal khaNDa divisions of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa and the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," in Golden Jubilee Volume, pp. 215-224, Poona: vaidika saMzodhana maNDala.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. W. Rau, 1983, "Sundry remarks on the printed text of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa," Surabhi: Sreekrishna Sarma Felicitation Volume, Tirupati, pp. 141-144.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Wendy Doniger O'Fleherty, 1985, Tales of Sex and Violence, Folklore, Sacrifice and Danger in the jaiminiiya braahmaNa, Chicago.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Wilhelm Rau, 1988, "Die Handschriften des jaiminiiya braahmaNa," Studia Indogermanica et Slavica: Festgabe fuer Werner Thomas zum 65. Geburtstad, ed. by Peter Kosta, Specimina Philologiae Slavicae 26, pp. 21-35, Muenchen: Verlag Otto Sagner.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Gerhard Ehlers, 1988, Emendationen zum jaiminiiya-braahmaNa (Zweites Buch), Indica et Tibetica 14, Bonn: Indica et Tibetica Verlag.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual: jaiminiiya braahmaNa 1.66-364, Introduction, Translation and Commentary, Orientalia Rheno-Traiectina 34, Leiden: E.J. Brill. (review: Ehlers, Gerhard, 1992, Zum jyotiSToma Ritual des jaiminiiya braahmaNa, StII 16, pp. 81-92.)
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. G. Ehlers, 2000, "Auf dem Weg zu einer neuen Edition des jaiminiiya-braahmaNa," Berliner Indologische Studien 13/14, pp. 1-28.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. G. Ehlers, 2004, "Old and new manuscripts of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 29-33, Groningen: Egbert Forsten.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	the abnormal khaNDa division, see H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 14, c. notes 4-6.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	just as the jyotiSToma portion (JB 1.66-232) has two repeated explanations of the jyotiSToma ritual (JB 1.66-232: first explanation, JB 1.233-341: second explanation, JB 1.342-364: expiations), the gavaamayana portions explain the gavaamayana repeatedly. See Table 4 and 5. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 124.)
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	relative chronology. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 19-21: the order of the texts should be: first the pancaviMza, then the whole transmitted jaiminiiya (including the portions which run paralle to the pancaviMza) and then the SaDviMza (p. 20).
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	parallels, JB 1.89 : AB 2.22.5 (Caland Auswahl 18-19).
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	parallels, JB 2,329 : ZankhZS 16.29.6, 9 (Caland Auswahl 204-205).
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 1.51-65: H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 29: See Caland, Over en uit het JB, 24, who remarks that oSam only occurs in the RV and several times in JB, where PB has kSipram instead. For oSam in the ZB, see Daily Evening and Morning Offering, p. 21, n. 34. It is remarkable that in the praayazcitti section of JB 1.51-65 kSipre is used instead of oSam, which seems to support the assumption that this section does not form a unity with the rest of the braahmaNa.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 1.70-72. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1979, "The Raising of the Central Pillar (Made of udumbara Wood) of the sadas Hut by the udgaatR according to Jaiminiiya BraahmaNa 1,70-72," Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume. Pt. 1, Lucknow, pp. 77-82.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 1.145-146. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "The 'Marriage' of Heaven and Earth (JB. 1,145-146; PB. 7,10,1-9; AB. 4,27,5-10)," WZKS XXVI: 23-36.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 1.153-155. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, "jaiminiiya braahmaNa I, 153-155: On the kaaleya saaman," Surabhi: Sreekrishna Sarma Felicitation Volume, Tirupati, pp. 179-191.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 1.185. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1984, "What did indra do with the yatis?" In amRtadhaaraa. Professor R. N. Dandekar Felicitation Volume, ed. by S. D. Joshi, pp.65-72. Delhi: Ajanta Publications.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 1.357-358. bibl. H. Oertel. 1909. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Seventh series. (1. prajaapati creates the worlds, vedas, and vyaahRtis. Their respective use for expiation (JB 1.357-358, etc.)." Trans. of the Conn. Acad. of Arts and Sciences 15 (July 1909). New Haven, Connecticut: 155-201.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 2.1-80. bibl. W. Rau, 1953, "Besprechung von Lokesh Chandra II, 1-80," OLZ 1953, pp. 273-275.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 2.324. bibl. W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl, p. 204.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 2.369-370. bibl. W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl, pp. 205-207.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 2.419-426: Die Betrachtungen des ahiinas aazvatthi ueber das sattra. bibl. W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl, pp. 219-228.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 3.304. bibl. Hoffmann, Karl. 1983. "jaiminiiya braahmaNa 3,304: arikSeva lokam." Surabhi (Sreekrishna Sarma Felicitation Volume). Madras: 176-177.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 3.352. bibl. Bernhard Forssman, 1996, "jaiminiiya-braahmaNa III 352 und eine homerische Parallele," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft, 56, pp. 45-60.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	proposal? H.W. Bodewitz thinks that JB 1.108 [47,7] tasya rathacakraM patitvaa kRSNaadhikaaM kozaantena paryavartata `is hopelessly corrupt.' Is it really so? The reading of kRSNaadhikaaM is not supported by the manuscripts which read either kRSNaaDikaaM or kRSNaaTikaaM. According to PW aaTi means a kind of bird (Ente in Germany) and aaDi has the same meaning as aaTi like aati on one hand and it also means a kind of fish. (See aati in my CARD.) kRSNaaDikaa can mean a black and small variety of aaDi/aaTi (small black Ente). The passage can be translated as follows?: The wheel of his chariot fell off and he avoided a small black aaDi by the end of the koza.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	proposal made by E. Satomi in my class on Jan. 21, 2004. The punctuation of JB 1.110 [48,1-9] is to be changed as follows. taani vaa etaany aindraagnaany eva sarvaaNi yad aajyaani // aagneyiiSu stuvanti / tenaagneyaM / gaayatrii chandas / tenaagneyaM / pancadazas stomas / tenaindram / tad etad aindraagnam eva // maitraavaruNiiSu stuvanti / tena maitraavaruNaM / gaayatrii chandas / tenaagneyaM / pancadazas stomas / tenaindram / tad etad aindraagnam eva // aindriiSu stuvanti / tenaindraM / gaayatrii chandas / (The following aindraagnam evaindraagniiSu stuvanti / tenaindraagnaM gaayatrii chandas is to be deleted as H.W. Bodewitz suggests in his note 34 on p. 237.) tenaagneyaM pancadazas stomas / tenaindram / tad etad aindraagnam eva // aindraagniiSu stuvanti / tenaindraagnaM / gaayatrii chandas tenaagneyaM / pancadazas stomas / tenaindram / tad etad aindraagnam eva // ...
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	proposal. JB 1.112 [48,25] yady u ca iyaat can be changed into yady upeyaat and this sentence refers to the preceding pitRdevatyaM tv asya nopagantavaa ity aahuH on the supposition that upa-gam- and upa-i- are interchangeable.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	proposal by Satomi. JB 1.113 [49,8] nopotye is to changed into nopetye.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	proposal?. JB 1.114 [49,15, 16] aMzu- ekaakSara- can be changed into aMza- ekaakSara- and the thing which is ekaakSara refers to the situation which is given in JB 1.113 [49,9] anyatarad akSaram avagRhya.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	proposal? aadir in JB 1.114 [49,16-17] gaayatryai prastutaayai yad aadir uttaram akSaraM sa sthaaNuH can be changed into etad and etad uttaram akSaraM refers to the same `aMza- ekaakSara-' proposed in the preceding proposal.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	memo. JB 2.264 is the repetition of JB 2.253.
jaiminiiyagRhyasuutra	see jaiminigRhyasuutra.
jaiminiiyasaMhitaa	edition. W. Caland, 1907, Die jaiminiiya-saMhitaa  mit einer Einleitung ueber die saamavedaliteratur, Indische Forschungen, 2. Heft, Breslau.
jaiminiiyasaMhitaa	bibl. P. Koskikallio & Ch. Vielle, 2001, "Epic and Puranic Texts attributed to jaimini," Indologica Taurinensia 27, pp. 67-93.
jaiminiiyasaMhitaa	in brahmaaNDapuraaNa 46-51. bibl. Christophe Vielle, 2002, "An Introduction to the jaiminiiyasaMhitaa of the brahmaaNDapuraaNa," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 337-358.
jaiminiiyasaMhitaa	bibl. Sandra Smets, 2003-2004, "le de'veloppement embryonnaire selon la jaiminiiyasaMhitaa du brahmaaNDapuraaNa: e'tude sur l'intertextualite'," in Eugen Ciurtin, ed., Du corps humain, au carrefour de plisieurs savoirs en Inde, Melanges offert a Arian Rosu = Studia Asiatica IV-V, Universite de Bucharest, pp. 313-332.
jaiminiiyasaMhitaa	in brahmaaNDapuraaNa 46-51 presents similarities with the yaajnavalkyasamRti and the mitaakSaraa: jaiminiiyasaMhitaa 46-47 is parallel to mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkyasmRti 3.69-107, jaiminiiyasaMhitaa 50 presents common passages with mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkyasmRti 3.119-155, jaiminiiyasaMhitaa 51.1-7 is similar to mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkyasmRti 3.156-159 (Sandra Smets in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, p. 165.)
jaiminiiyasaamaveda	bibl. A. Parpola. 1973. "The Literature and Study of the jaiminiiya saamaveda, in Retrospect and Prospect." Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 43-6: 1-33.
jaiminiiyasaamaveda	bibl. Klaus Karttunen, 2001, "Studies in the gRhya prayogas of the jaiminiiya saamaveda: 2. sthaaliipaaka," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 317-341.
jaiminiiyasaamaveda	bibl. Masato Fujii, 2012, "The jaiminiiya saamaveda traditions and manuscripts in South India," in Saraju Rath, ed., Aspects of Manuscript Culture in South India, Leiden, Boston: Brill, pp. 99-118.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa abbreviation: JUB.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	edition. jaiminiiyaarSeya-jaiminiiyopaniSad-braahmaNas, ed. by Bellikoth Ramachandra Sharma: Kendriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha Series, nos. 5-6, Tirupati: Kendriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha, 1967.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1894-1896. The jaiminiya or talavakara upanishad brahmana: Text, translation, and notes. JAOS 16: 79f.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. Asko Parpola, 1982, "On the abnormal khaNDa divisions of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa and the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," in Golden Jubilee Volume, pp. 215-224, Poona: vaidika saMzodhana maNDala.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. Masato Fujii, 1984, "On the unexpressed gaayatra-saaman in the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 32-2, pp. (1)-(31).
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1986, "Reaching immortality according to the first anuvaaka of the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," Felic. Vol. B.R. Sharma, Tirupati.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. Masato Fujii, 1989, "Saishoki upaniSad bunken no seiritsu to denshou: jaiminiiya-upaNisad-braahmaNa Kenkyu josetsu," Machikaneyama Ronso, no. 23, Tetsugakuhen, pp. 13-25.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. Masato Fujii, 1989, "Three notes on the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa 3.1-5," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 37, pp. 1002-994 (pp. 23-31).
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. Masato Fujii, 1991, "The brahman priest (jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa 3,15-19)," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 39.2: 1054-1050 (1-5).
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. M. Fujii, 1997, "On the Formation and Transmission of the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," ed. M. Witzel, Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 89-102. outline of the contents.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa for this title see M. Fujii, 1997, "On the Formation and Transmission of the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," ed. M. Witzel, Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p.96, n. 36.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa for the threefold structure of this text, see M. Fujii, 1996, "kena-upaniSad (JUB 4.10 [4.18-21])," Indian Thoughts and Buddhist Culture: Essays in Honour of Prof. Junkichi Imanishi on his Sixtieth Birthday, pp. 114ff. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 324, n. 29.)
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa other texts which quote JUB, M. Fujii, 1997, "Formation of jaiminiiya upaniSad braahmaNa," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, p. 97, nn. 41-43.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa parallel passages with the chaandogya upaniSad: M. Fujii, 1997, "On the Formation and Transmission of the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," ed. M. Witzel, Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 90-92; 93., n. 20.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa parallel passages with the bRhadaaraNyaka upaniSad: M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 51, n. 3: JUB 1.60-2.12 : ChU 1.2 : BAU 1.3 (to be dealt with in this paper); JUB 4.2 : ChU 3.16 : BAU 3.9.3-5; JUB 4.18.2 (KenaU 1.2) : BAU 4.4.18; JUB 4.18.5-9 (KenaU 1.5-9) : BAU 3.4.1-2; JUB 4.19.4-5 (KenaU 2.4-5) : BAU 4.4.13-14.
jaiminiiyazrautasuutra bibl. Dieuke Gaastra, 1906, Bijdrage tot de kennis van het vedische ritueel, jaiminiiyazrautasuutra, Leiden.
jaiminiiyazrautasuutra	bibl. A. Parpola. 1967. "On the jaiminiiyazrautasuutra and its Annexes." Orientalia Suecana 16: 181-214. saamaveda.
jaiminiiyazrautasuutra	bibl. A. Parlora, 1983, "The passages of the jaiminiiya zrautasuutra dealing with the agnicayana, together with the bhavatraata's commentary: The Sanskrit text, an English translation, and notes," F. Staal, agni, Vol. II, pp. 700-736.
jaiminiiyazrautasuutra	bibl. A. Parpola, 2011, "Three ways of chanting in a sacrificial laud: chapter two of jaimini-paryadhyaaya (jaiminiiya-zraustasuutra III) with bhavatraata's comentary: Sanskrit text with an annotated English translation," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 141ff.
jaiminisaamaprayoga	bibl. Klaus Karttunen, 1990, "Medieval Texts on the grhya Ritual of the jaiminiiya zaakhaa: Studies in the gRhya prayogas of the jaiminiiya saamaveda: 1.," Bulletin des e'tudes indiennes 7-8, pp. 141-156.
jaiminisaamaprayoga	bibl. Klaus Karttunen, 2001, "Studies in the gRhya prayogas of the jaiminiiya saamaveda: 2, sthaaliipaaka," vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki, pp. 317-341.
jaiminisaamaprayoga	bibl. Klaus Karttunen, 2003, "Studies in the gRhya prayogas of the jaiminiiya saamaveda: 3, Preliminaries," Studia Orientalia 95, Helsinki, pp. 263-273.
jaiminisaamaprayoga	bibl. Klaus Karttunen, 2005, "Studies in the gRhya prayogas of the jaiminiiya saamaveda: 4. naandiimukhaabhyudayazraaddha," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 305-311.
jaina			as a measures of moha, cf.mohana.
jaina			see Jainism.
jaina			padma puraaNa 1.13.
jainaraajatarangiNii	see raajatarangiNii.
jainaraajatarangiNii	edition. raajatarangiNii of zriivara and zuka, edited by Srikanth Kaul, Hoshiarpur 1966. [K52:401]
jainaraajatarangiNii	of zriivara. bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1999, "An Introduction to the delaraamaakathaasaara," Studies of Buddhist Culture 3: "a chronicle of Kashmir during the dominion of Muslim kings (note 9: Richard Schmidt, 1898, zriivara's kathaakautukam, pp. IX-X.
jainaraajatarangiNii	Walter Slaje, 2005, "Kashmir im Mittelalter und die Quellen der Geschichtswissenschaft, Essay mit Anmerkungen," IIJ 48.1-2, pp. 1-70.
jainaraajatarangiNii	Walter Slaje, 2005, "A Note on the Genesis and Character of zriivara's so-called `jaina-raajatarangiNii'," JAOS 125.3, pp. 379-388.
jaina yoga		bibl. R. Williams, 1963, Jaina Yoga: A Survey of the Mediaeval zraavakaacaaras, London.
Jakhbar			yogis of Jakhbar. bibl. Goswamy, B. N., and J. S. Grewal. 1967. The Mughals and the Jogis of Jakhbar. Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study. [K54;47]
jala			padma puraaNa 1.49.21-25: relation of the pitRs with water on one day.
jala			padma puraaNa 1.49.29-31:relation of the devas with water.
jalaa, upajalaa		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.130.17-131.32. (1) 17ab: jalaaM copajalaaM caiva yamunaam abhito nadiim. (2) 130.17cd-131.30: indra in the form of zyena and agni in the form of kapota came to uziinara. kapota took refuge at uziinara and indra demanded the return of kapota. When uziinara rejected it, zyena asked to give him the flesh of uziinara as heavy as kapota. uziirana agreed it and indra became satisfied. (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
jalaaDhakanirNaya	a vRSTijnaana. kRSiparaazara 26-28 zatayojanavistiirNaM triMzadyojanam ucchritam / aaDhakasya bhaven maanaM munibhiH parikiirtitam /26/ yugmaajagomatsyagate zazaanke ravir yadaa karkaTakaM prayaati / jalaM zataaDhaM harikaarmuke 'rdhaM vadanti kanyaamRgayor aziitim /27/ kuliirakumbhaalitulaabhidhaane jalaaDhakaM SaNNavatiM vadanti / anena maanena tu vatsarasya niruupya niiraM kRSikarma kaaryam /28/
jalaadhivaasa		see adhivaasana.
jalaadhivaasa		in the kaamikaagama, where it is called jalaveza, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 47, n. 19.
jalaadhivaasa		kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa 61.
jalaadhivaasa		in the kapinjalasaMhitaa, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 4.
jalaadhivaasa		in the mariicisaMhitaa, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 5.
jalaadhivaasa		Rangachari's report in 1927, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 3.
jalaanjali		see udakaanjali.
jalaaSa			bibl. T. Burrow. 1970. "Sanskrit jalaaSa." In W. B. Henning Memorial Volume. Edited by M. Boyce and Ilya Gershevitch. London:Lund Humphries: 89-97.
jalaaSa			Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 337f.: Sollte jalaaSa nicht ein Kompositum aus jalaa (:jaraa) und der Wz. san (:saa [hierzu vgl. Hoffmann, Aufs. II/471]) sein: "[ein heilmittel, das] das Alter(n) ersiegt" (muendl. Vorschlag von Prof. Thieme)?
jalaavaghaTTana		at the time of the udakakriyaa participants who enter the water should not push away water while bathing, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.74ab tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa citaaprasthaanaviikSakaaH /69/ kaniSThapuurvaaH snaanaarthaM gaccheyuH suuktajaapakaaH / tato jalasamiipe tu gatvaa prakSaalya caaMzukam /70/ paridhaaya punas tac ca bruyus taM puruSaM prati / udakaM tu kariSyaamaH sacailaM puruSaas tataH /71/ kurudhvam ity eva vadec chatavarSaavare mRte / putraadyaa vRddhapuurvaas te ekavastraaH zikhaaM vinaa /72/ praaciinaaviitinaH sarve vizeyur maunino jalam / apa naH zozucad agham (RV 1.19.7) anena pitRdiGmukhaaH /73/ jalaavaghaTTanaM caiva na kuryuH snaanakaarakaaH /
jalaazaya		see canal.
jalaazaya		see devakhaata.
jalaazaya		see dharmaghaTadaana.
jalaazaya		see diirghikaa.
jalaazaya		see dredging.
jalaazaya		see ghaTTa.
jalaazaya		see irrigation.
jalaazaya		see jaladaana.
jalaazaya		see kaasaara.
jalaazaya		see kulyaa.
jalaazaya		see kuupa (see prapaakuupa).
jalaazaya		see nalinii (see puSkariNii).
jalaazaya		see paalii.
jalaazaya		see palvala.
jalaazaya		see prapaa.
jalaazaya		see prapaakuupa.
jalaazaya		see puSkariNii (nalinii).
jalaazaya		see renovation of a water reservoir.
jalaazaya		see saras.
jalaazaya		see taDaaga.
jalaazaya		see udbhida.
jalaazaya		see vaapii.
jalaazaya		for the phala of the construction of a jalaazaya, see utsarga.
jalaazaya		for the rite of the construction of a jalaazaya, see taDaagaadividhi.
jalaazaya		cf. RV 7.49.2 yaa aapo divyaa uta vaa sravanti khanitrimaa uta vaa yaaH svayaMjaaH. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.)
jalaazaya		cf. AV 1.6.4c zaM naH khanitrimaa aapaH. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 
236.)
jalaazaya		cf. AV 19.2.2.c zaM te khanitrimaa aapaH. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.)
jalaazaya		its varieties. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93.17-19] athaato taDaagaadijalaazaya-utsargavidhaanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH -- devakhaate taDaage ca puSkariNyaaM sarovare / vaapyaaM kuupe vizeSeNa kuryaad audyaapanaM vidhim //
jalaazaya		its varieties. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93.24-26] taDaago vaa saro vaapi devakhaataM tathaapivaa / diirghikaa vaapikaa kuupas tathaa puSkariNii zubhaa // kRtvaa tu kRtrimaa kaaryaa sarvapaapaapanuttaye /
jalaazaya		its varieties: of four kinds. Kane 2: 893 with n. 2078 atha jalaazayaaH / te ca khananasaadhyaaz catvaaraH kuupavaapiipuSkariNiitaDaagaruupaaH / ... kuupo 'dvaarako gartavizeSaH baddhasopaanako 'yaM vaapiiti dvaitanirNayaH / jalaazayotsargatattva of raghunandana.
jalaazaya		arthazaastra 2.34.8 anudake kuupasetubandhotsaan sthaapayet puSpaphalavaaTaaMz ca /8/
jalaazaya		its construction. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.118-124 paalii praagaparaayataas tu suciraM dhatte na yaamyottaraa kallolair avadaaram eti marutaa saa praayazaH preritaiH / taaM ced icchati saaradaarubhir apaam saMpaatam aavaarayet paaSaaNaadibhir eva vaa praticayaM kSuNNaM dvipaazvaadibhiH /118/ kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/ dvaaraM ca nairvaahikam ekadeze kaaryaM zilaasaMcitavaarimaargam / kozasthitaM nirvivaraM kapaaTaM kRtvaa tatah paaMzubhir aavapet tam /120/ anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSam kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaazubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM susugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSTottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/ kRtvaa varuNasya baliM vaTavetasakiilakaM ziraasthaane / kusumair gandhair dhuupaiH saMpuujya nidhaapayet prathamam /124/
jalaazaya		its contruction. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 148-165.
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: various results (introductory remarks?). mbh 13.99.2-9 supradarzaa vanavatii citradhaatuvibhuuSitaa / upetaa sarvabiijaiz ca zreSThaa bhuumir ihocyate /2/ tasyaaH kSetravizeSaM ca taDaagaanaaM nivezanam / audakaani ca sarvaaNi pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH /3/ taDaagaanaaM ca vakSyaami kRtaanaaM caapi ye guNaaH / triSu lokeSu sarvatra puujito yas taDaagavaan /4/ atha vaa mitrasadanaM maitraM mitravivardhanam / kiirtisaMjananaM zreSThaM taDaagaanaaM nivezanam /5/ dharmasyaarthasya kaamasya phalam aahur maniiSiNaH / taDaagaM sukRtaM deze kSetram eva mahaazrayam /6/ caturvidhaanaaM bhuutaanaaM taDaagam upalakSayet / taDaagaani ca sarvaaNi dizanti zriyam uttamaam /7/ devaa manuSyaa gandharvaaH pitaroragaraakSasaaH / sthaavaraaNi ca bhuutaani saMzrayanti jalaazayam /8/ tasmaat taaMs te pravakSyaami taDaage ye guNaaH smRtaaH / yaa ca tatra phalaavaaptir RSibhiH samudaahRtaa /9/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: various results. padma puraaNa 6.27.5-9 taDaagaanaaM ca vakSyaami kRtaanaaM ye guNaaH smRtaaH / trilokeSu sarvatra puujito yas taDaagavaan /5/ athavaa mitrasadanaM mitramaitriivivardhanam / kiirtisaMjananaM zreSThaM taDaagaanaaM nivezanam /6/ dharmyasyaarthasya kaamasya phalam aahur maniiSiNaH / taDaagaM sukRtaM deze kSetramadhye mahaazrayam /7/ caturvidhaanaaM bhuutaanaaM taDaagasyopalakSayet / taDaagaani ca sarvaaNi dizanti zreyam uttamam /8/ devaa manuSyaa gandharvaaH pitaro naagaraakSasaaH / sthaavaraaNi ca bhuutaani saMzrayanti jalaazayam /9/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: not hiMsaa even if living things are killed in digging the ground. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.65 khanyamaane mahiibhaage praaNino ye kSayaM gataaH / citre vaa devakuuTaarthe te sarve tridivaM gataaH //
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: anuttama. mbh 13.67.19-21 tathaapaH sarvadaa deyaaH peyaaz caiva na saMzayaH / puSkariNyas taDaagaani kuupaaMz caivaatra khaanayet /19/ etat sudurlabhataram iha loke dvijottama / aapo nityaM pradeyaas te puNyaM hy etad anuttamam /20/ prapaaz ca kaaryaaH paanaarthaM nityaM te dvijasattama / bhukte 'py atha pradeyaM te paaniiyaM vai vizeSataH /21/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: puNya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.23cf saras tu puNyaM yaH kuryaat kiM cit tasya jalaazaye / puNyaaMzabhaagii bhavati yasya yad dhi jalaazayam /23/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: no misfortune. padma puraaNa 6.27.4 nidaaghakaale paaniiyaM yasya tiSThati naarada / durge viSamakRcchre ca na kadaa cid avaapyate /4/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: no misfortune. padma puraaNa 6.32.55cd-56ab nidaaghakaale paaniiyaM yasya tiSThati vaasava /55/ sa durgaM viSamaM kRcchraM na kadaa cid avaapnuyaat /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: priiti zaazvatii. mbh 13.99.19 durlabhaM salilaM taata vizeSeNa paratra vai / paaniiyasya pradaanena priitir bhavati zaazvatii /19/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: tRpti anuttamaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.19cd-20ab praNaalakaanaaM karaNaat tRptim aapnoty anuttamaam /19/ mahat puNyam avaapnoti tathaa kRtvaamalaM jalam /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: tRpti paramaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.24 praapnoti tRptiM paramaaM manuSyo lokaaMs tathaagryaan salilaadhipasya / jalaazaye 'lpe 'pi kRte dvijendraas tasmaat tu kaaryaM salilaM nRloke /24/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: kiirti. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.78-82 unnataa vaatha nimnaa vaa kiirtir yena prakaazitaa / tena trailokya candreNa jananii paartha putriNii /78/ tritayam nimnataaM neyaM tritayaM connatiM paraam / taDaagam atha yo bhuumau deva devaalayaM kRtii /79/ yaH kaarayati loke 'smin kiirtis tasyaamalaa bhavet / sa jiivati sa evaikaH sa bhaved ajaraamaraH /80/ upetaanaam api divaM sa nibandhavidhaayinaam / aasta eva niraatankaM tasya kiirtimayaM vapuH /81/ taavat svarge sa ramate yaavat kiirtir anazvaraa / taavat tv ilaayaam adhyaaste sukRtii vaibudhaM padam /82/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: dhanyatva*. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.83-84 haMsaasyakSiptaniilyagraM padminiikhaNDamaNDitam / piiyamaanaM mahaagraamair dhanyaaH pazyanti svaM saraH /83/ ghaTair anjalibhir vaktrair yasya vaaTiipuTair jalam / pibanti jantavaH sarve kim anyat tasya varNyate /84/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: arthasaMsiddhi both for the constructor and the people. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.85 taDaagaM nagaropaante dhanyasya kila jaayate / ubhayor arthasaMsiddhir dRSTaa kartur janasya ca //
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: na siidati. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.62 kaz cit pibati tattoyaM nipaanasthaM tato 'njalim / braahmaNo vaa yatir gaur vaa yena kartaa na siidati //
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya, if a temple is constructed on its bank. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.86 yeSaaM devakulaM tat tu niSpadyeta sarastaTe / abhiiSTadevataayuktaM teSaaM paartha kim ucyate //
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: if a temple is constructed on its bank. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.90 yaH praasaadaan racayati zubhaan devataanaaM taDaage kiirtis tasya bhramati vipulaa vaMzamaargaanuyaataa / divyaan bhogaan bhajati ca sadaa kaarakaz caaprameyaan bhuktvaa saukhyaM punar api ca bhavec cakravartii pRthivyaam //
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: gangaajala. HirGZS 1.7.1 [96,3-5] yajnaiH kiM bahubhir brahmaMs tapobhir vaa vratais tathaa /3 ekagotRptikRt toyaM yadi bhuumau vidhiiyate //4 yathaa gangaajalaM zreSThaM taDaagaambu tathaavidham /5 
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: gangaajala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.22cd-23ab nadiisnaanam avaapnoti snaanasetur jalaazaye /22/ bahukhaate tataH (naraH) snaato gangaasnaanam avaapnuyaat /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: paapanaazana, one's half duSkRta. viSNu smRti 91.1 atha kuupakartus tatpravRtte paaniiye duSkRtasyaardhaM vinazyati /1/ (Kane 2: 890.)
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya; paapanaazana, one's half duSkRta. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.6-7ab tadaa jalaazayaaH kaaryaaH puruSeNa vipazcitaa / agniSTomasamaaH kuupaas tv azvamedhasamaM saraH /6/ kuupaH pravRttapaaniiyas tv ardhaM harati duSkRtaM /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: paapanaazana, of one's ardha paapa. padma puraaNa 6.27.1-2 paaniiyadaanaM paramaM daanaanaam uttamaM sadaa / tasmaad vaapiiz ca kuupaaMz ca taDaagaani ca kaarayet /1/ ardhaM paapaM saMharanti puruSasya vikarmaNaH / kuupaaH pravRttapaaniiyaaH supravRttasya nityazaH /2/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: paapanaazana/na paatakam. agni puraaNa 64.44ab gavaadi pibate yasmaat tasmaat kartur na paatakam / toyadaanaat sarvadaanaphalaM praapya divaM vrajet /44/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: aanantya in yonder world. mbh 13.99.18 yat pibanti jalaM tatra snaayante vizramanti ca / taDaagasya tat sarvaM pretyaanantyaaya kalpate /18/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: svargya/svarga. AVPZ 39.1.12 samyagvidhaanam etad dhi kuupaadeH saMprakiirtitam / puNyaM karma dvijaatiinaaM svargyasyaakSayyam icchantaam /12/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: svarga. HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,30-31] pibet paaniiyam ekaa gaus tRSaarto 'nyo 'pi kaz cana / kartuH svargaphalaayaazu kalpate kiM tato 'dhikaH // 
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: svarga. agni puraaNa 64.43cd azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasraM yaH samaacaret /42/ ekaahaM sthaapayet toyaM tat puNyam ayutaayutam / vimaane modate svarge narakaM na sa gacchati /43/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: svarga. padma puraaNa 6.32.53cd-54ab yas taDaagaM navaM kuryaat puraaNaM vaapi khaanayet /53/ sarvaM kulaM samuddhRtya svargaloke mahiiyate /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: svarga/divaM vrajet. agni puraaNa 64.44cd gavaadi pibate yasmaat tasmaat kartur na paatakam / toyadaanaat sarvadaanaphalaM praapya divaM vrajet /44/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: svarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.58 praavRTkaale sthitaM toyam agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zaratkaalasthitaM toyaM yajnatoyaad viziSyate /57/ nidaaghakaale paaniiyaM yasya tiSThati vaapinaH / svargaM gacchet sa narakam na kadaa cid avaapnuyaat /58/ (general rules of the utsarga)
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: svarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.58, 61 vidhijnena tu kartavyaM braahmaNena yathaavidhi / kartaa kaarayitaa caiva ubhau tu svargagaaminau /58/ vidhiM tv enam ajaanaano yaH kuryaad arthamohitaH / kartaa kaarayitaa caiva ubhau narakagaaminau /59/ yo na kaarayate zaantiM taDaagaadyeSu karmasu / tasya tan niSphalaM sarvam uptaM biijam ivoSare /60/ sarvaratnamayaM divyaM candraarkasadRzaprabham / vimaanaM tejasaa yuktam aarohet puNyakarmakRt /61/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: svarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.63-64 utsRSTe kRtakRtyas tu suhRt kuryaan mahotsavam / mahaabhojyaM mahotsargaM yajamaano dinaaSTakam /63/ kaarakaaH karmaNo vaapi suutradhaaraadayo naraaH / iSTaapuurtena dharmeNa te 'pi svargaM prayaanti hi /64/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: svarga/naakaloka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.18cd-19ab daanapaaSaaNaracitaM sukhasevyaM jalaazayam /18/ puraaNaM maanavaH kRtvaa naakaloke mahiiyate /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya; svarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.7cd-8 kuupakRt svargam aasaadya devabhogaan samaznute /7/ tatraapi bhogavaikalyaM sthaanaabhyaasaac ca kiirtitam / dazakuupasamaa vaapii tathaa ca parikiirtitaa /8/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: svarga, one who wants the imperishable svarga should construct a jalaazaya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.29-30 zaastraM jalaazayaM vRkSaM suravezma tathaiva ca / mRtasya manuSyasya zariiram iha kiirtitam /29/ kiirtyate yena caanyena maanavaH svargam aapnuyaat / tat tat kaaryaM manuSyeNa svargam akSayyam icchataa /30/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: svarga for a very long time. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.66-67ab dhenos tu romakuupaaNi yaavantiiha narottama / taavadvarSasahasraaNi varSakoTizataani ca /66/ koTir yugasahasraaNaaM svarge tiSThet taDaagakRt /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: svarga, to live in heaven for a long time . matsya puraaNa 154.511 devy uvaaca // evaM nirudake deze yaH kuupaM kaarayed budhaH / bindau bindau ca toyasya vaset saMvatsraM divi /511/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: janaloka. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.26.54-55 yo dadaati taDaagaM ca sarvabhuutaaya bhaarate / sa yaati janalokaM ca varSaaNaam ayutaM sati /54/ vaapyaaM phalaM zataguNaM praapnoti maanavas tataH / tathaa setupradaanena taDaagasya phalaM labhet /55/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: goloka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.10cd  gavaaM pracaare tat kRtvaa golokaM praapnuyaad dhruvam /10/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: brahmaloka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.11cd-12ab marau taDaage paaniiyaM yasya tiSThati vai dvijaaH /11/ vimaanenaarkavarNena brahmalokaM sa gacchati /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: indraloka. HirGZS 1.7.1 [96,1-2] evaM kRtvaa tu vaapyaadijalasyodyaapanaM sudhiiH /1 praapnuyaad indralokasya zaazvatiiM ca samiipataam //2
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: indraloka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.11ab zakralokam avaapnoti taDaagakaraNaat pathi /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: varuNaloka/vaaruNaloka. viSNu smRti 91.2-3 taDaagakRn nityatRpto vaaruNaM lokam aznute /2/ jalapradaH sadaa tRpto bhavati /3/ (Kane 2: 890.)
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya; varuNaloka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.9-10ab kRtvaa taDaagaM ca tathaa vaaruNaM lokam aznute / dazavarSasahasraaNi nalvamaatraM dvijottamaaH /9/ tatraapi puNyam aapnoti sthaanatyaagaat tathaa bahu /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: varuNaloka, one who makes a jalaazaya becomes a devataa in varuNa's world. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.27 yaamye tu phaladaa loke tathaa loke tu vaaruNe / devataa syaan mahaabhaagaaH kRte puNye jalaazaye /27/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: viSNuloka. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62,16] viSNulokaM gacchatiity aaha bhagavaan aagnivezyaH.
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: yama becomes benign. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.91 teSaaM taDaagaani bahuudakaani kuupaaz ca yuupaaz ca pratizrayaaz ca / annapradaanaM madhuraa ca vaaNii yamasya te nirvacaniibhavanti //
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: dazagodaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.17cd-18ab paaniiyazodhanaM kRtvaa pradeze devanirmite /17/ puruSaH phalam aapnoti dazagodaanajaM dvijaaH /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: yajna, agniSToma. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.57 praavRTkaale sthitaM toyam agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zaratkaalasthitaM toyaM yajnatoyaad viziSyate /57/ nidaaghakaale paaniiyaM yasya tiSThati vaapinaH / svargaM gacchet sa narakam na kadaa cid avaapnuyaat /58/ (general rules of the utsarga)
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: yajna, azvamedha. mbh 13.99.17 taDaage yasya gaavas tu pibanti tRSitaa jalam / mRgapakSimanuSyaaz ca so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /17/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: yajna, azvamedha. agni puraaNa 64.42cd-43ab azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasraM yaH samaacaret /42/ ekaahaM sthaapayet toyaM tat puNyam ayutaayutam /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: yajna, raajasuuya and azvamedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.21cd-22ab svabaahukhaataM yaH kuryaat taDaagaM matimaan naraH /21/ nalvaat phalam avaapnoti raajasuuyaazvamedhayoH /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: yajna, different yajnas according to the seasons in which water remains. AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,26-27] vasantagriiSmavarSazaraddhemantazizireSu taj jalaM sthitam azvamedharaajasuuyaagniSTomokthyavaajapeyaatiraatraphalam iti.
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: yajna, different yajnas according to the seasons in which water remains. mbh 13.99.10-15 varSamaatre taDaage tu salilaM yasya tiSThati / agnihotraphalaM tasya phalam aahur maniiSiNaH /10/ zaratkaale tu salilaM taDaage yasya tiSThati / gosahasrasya sa pretya labhate phalam uttamam /11/ hemantakaale salilaM taDaage yasya tiSThati / sa vai bahusuvarNasya yajnasya labhate phalam /12/ yasya vai zaizire kaale taDaage salilaM bhavet / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalam aahur maniiSiNaH /13/ taDaagaM sukRtaM yasya vasante tu mahaazrayam / atiraatrasya yajnasya phalaM sa samupaaznute /14/ nidaaghakaale paaniiyaM taDaage yasya tiSThati / vaajapeyasamaM tasya phalaM vai munayo viduH /15/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: yajna, different yajnas according to the seasons in which water remains. matsya puraaNa 58.53-54 : padma puraaNa 1.27.56cd-58 praavRTkaale sthite toye hy agniSTomaphalaM smRtam / zaratkaale sthitaM yat syaat tad uktaphaladaayakam / vaajapeyaatiraatraabhyaaM hemante zizire sthitam /53/ azvamedhasamaM praahur vasantasamaye sthitam / griiSe 'pi tat sthitaM toyaM raajasuuyaad viziSyate /54/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: yajna, different yajnas according to the seasons in which water remains. padma puraaNa 6.27.10-12 varSaaRtau taDaage tu salilaM yatra tiSThati / agnihotraphalaM tasya jaayate naatra saMsayaH /10/ hemante zizire caiva salilaM yasya tiSThati / gosahasraphalaM tasya labhate naatra saMzayaH /11/ vasante 'pi tathaa griiSme salilaM tiSThate yadi / atiraatraazvamedhaabhyaaM phalam aahur maniiSiNaH /12/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: yajna, different yajnas according to the seasons in which water remains. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.12cd-15 praavRTkaale tu paaniiyaM taDaage yasya tiSThati /12/ agniSTomaphalaM tasya puruSasya prakiirtitam / dvaadazaahe phalaM tasya zaratkaale tu yasya vai / gosavasya tu hemante phalaM praapnoti maanavaH / pauNDariikaphalaM tasya zizire yasya tiSThati /14/ vaajapeyaphalaM tasya vasante yatra ca dvijaaH / azvamedhaphalaM tasya nidaaghe yasya tiSThati /15/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: taaraNaa, kula/pitRs. mbh 13.99.16 sa kulaM taarayet sarvaM yasya khaate jalaazaye / gaavaH pibanti paaniiyaM saadhavaz ca naraaH sadaa /16/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: taaraNaa, kuladvaya/pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.74-77 dhanyasya paanthaaH saMpraapya taDaagaM vRkSamaNDitam / piitvaapaH paadapatale vizramanti ramanti ca /74/ maarutodbhuutaviicyagraiH karaiH kamalamaNDitam / abhyaagataaya sudhiyaa taDaagaadyaM prakalpitam /75/ saamaanyaM sarvabhuutebhyo yena bhuumigataM jalam / taaritaM kaaritaM tena suputreNa kuladvayam /76/ muurtaM(>puurtaM??) svabhaavataH siddham iSTaM mantrapradarzitam / iSTaapuurte kRte raajan kRtakRtyaH pumaan bhavet /77/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: taaraNaa, sarva kula/pitRs. padma puraaNa 6.32.53cd-54ab yas taDaagaM navaM kuryaat puraaNaM vaapi khaanayet /53/ sarvaM kulaM samuddhRtya svargaloke mahiiyate /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: taaraNaa, vaMza/pitRs. padma puraaNa 6.27.3 sa ca taarayate vaMzaM yasya khaatajalaazaye / gaavaH pibanti vipraaz ca saadhavaz ca naraaH sadaa /3/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: taaraNaa of seven generations/pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.88-89 bhogyasthaane kRtaH kuupaH susvaadusalilas tathaa / dRDharajjusamaayuktaH punaaty aasaptamaM kulam /88/ yasya svaadujalaM kuupe pibanti satataM janaaH / kiM tena na kRtaM puNyaM sarvasattvopakaariNaa /89/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: taaraNaa, kulas/pitRs, fourteen generations. padma puraaNa 6.32.56cd-57ab ekaahaM tu sthitaM toyaM pRthivyaaM devasattama /56/ kulaani taarayet tasya saptasaptaparaan api /
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: taaraNaa fourteen generations on the paternal side and on the maternal side are raised/pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.59-60ac ekaahaM tu sthitaM toyaM pRthivyaaM dvijasattamaaH / kulaani taarayet tasya sapta sapta paraaNi ca /59/ puurvaM pitRkule sapta tadvan maatRkule dvijaaH / caturdazam idaM jneyaM (general rules of the utsarga)
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: taaraNaa of twenty-one generations/pitRs. BodhGZS 4.4.18, 19 evaM prayunjaano daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati /18/ ... eteSaaM naSTaanaaM punaH karaNam adhikaM phalam iti SaSTivarSasahasraani brahmaloke mahiiyata ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /19/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: taaraNaa of one hundred persons of various kinds of the relationship,pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.60d-65ab zatalekhaM tataH zRNu /60/ pitur uurdhvaM kulaM viMzaM maatur uurdhvaM kulaM tathaa / tatvat paraM vijaaniiyaad bhaaryaayaaH panca eva ca / panca vai maatRtas caasya pitur maataamahe kule / panca panca vijaaniiyaan maatur maataamahasya ca /62/ guroH pitRkule panca tasya maatRkule tathaa / aacaaryasya kule dvaMdvaM dazaraajakulasya ca /63/ raajno maataamahakule panca caiva prakiirtitaaH / ekottaraM zatakulaM parisaMkhyaatam eva ca /64/ aatmanaa saha viprendraa uddhaaraH saMmataH smRtaH / (general rules of the utsarga)
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: taaraNaa of pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.67cd-69ab cet tasya pitaraH ke cin narakaM samupaagataaH /67/ taaMs tu taarayate sarvaan aatmaanaM ca mahiipate / aasphoTayanti pitaro valganti prapitaamahaaH /68/ api naH sa kule jaato yas taDaagaM kariSyati / 
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: taaraNaa of seven kulas/pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.69cd-70ab sarvasvenaapi kaunteya bhuumiSTham udakaM kuru /69/ kulaani taarayet sapta yatra gaur vitRsii bhavet.
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: zraaddha, pitRtarpaNa. mbh 13.99.20 tilaan dadata paaniiyaM diipaan dadata jaagrata / jnaatibhiH saha modadhvam etat preteSu durlabham /20/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: comparison. mbh 1.69.22 varaM kuupazataad vaapii varaM vaapiizataat kratuH / varaM kratuzataat putraH satyaM putrazataad varam /21/ azvamedhasahasraM ca satyaM ca tulayaa dhRtam / azvamedhasahasraad dhi satyam eva viziSyate /22/ mbh 1.69.21ab = naarada smRti 1.193ab varaM kuupazataad vaapi varaM vaapiizataat kratuH.
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: ??. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.70cd-73 evaM varSazatenaapi kRttikaa vihariivane /70/ maasaM cetaagRhe koTikSaNadhvaMsidhanasya hi / taDaagaM devabhavanaM vaapii vRkSo ghanacchadaH /71/ caturthakaM phalaM praaptaM kaarite 'smiMz catuSTaye / yathaa maatuH samaacaSTe putraH ziilaM svakair guNaiH /72/ tathaa svaadena ca jalaM kartuH sarvaM zubhaazubham / ataH zubhaagataM dravyaM taDaagaadiSu laapayet /73/
jalaazaya		phala of the construction of a jalaazaya: ??. padma puraaNa 6.32.54cd-55ab vaapiikuupataDaagaani udyaanaprabhavaani ca /54/ punar niitaani saMskaaraM dadate mauktikaM phalam /
jalaazaya		mentioned in the kRSiparaazara. kRSiparaazara 45 avanitanayavaare vaarivRSTir na samyag budhagurubhRgujaanaaM zasyasampatpramodaH / jalanidhir api zoSaM yaati vaare ca zaurer bhavati khalu dharitrii dhuulijaalair adRzyaa /45/ (caitravRSTijnaana)
jalaazaya		a particular place is assigned to a water reservoir. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 55ef-56 kRSiyogyaa bhuumir iyam udyaanaayeyam aahataa /55/ vanaaya bhuur iyaM proktaa jalaadhaaraaya nizcitaa / iyaM bhuumir iti proktaa caturthii ca svabhaavataH /56/
jalaazaya		vaapii and kuupa are provided with in a graama. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 63ab vaapiikuupasamaayuktam udyaanadivibhuuSitam /
jalaazaya		in which direction? kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 70cd-71 graamaaNaaM nagaraaNaaM ca pazcime bhaaga uttame /70/ udiicyaam athavaa praacyaaM dakSiNasyaaM tathaa kvacit / jalaazayaM sthaapayet tu bhuumisthityanusaarataH /71/
jalaazaya		its form. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 72-74ab gabhiiraM parighaavat tu dhanuraakaarabhaasuram / diirghaM kvacit vartulaM vaagaadhaM tu salilaazayam /72/ dRDhaprapaalikasetumaargeNa ca surakSitam / uttungataTakalpaaDhyam ayomaargeNa saMyutam /73/ jalaagamanamaargeNa zobhitaM ca vizeSataH /
jalaazaya		in which place? kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 74cd-76 ato gireH samiipe vaa cottunge bhuutale 'thavaa /74/ mahaahradena saMyukte sthaapayet tu jalaazayam / mahaajalasthairyabhaajaM jalaadhaaraM tu bhuutale /75/ saarakSetre shaapayet tu svayaM sraavayute 'pi vaa / saikataadivihiine tu paaSaaNaadivivarjite /76/
jalaazaya		in which place? kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 106-107ab ataH sarvaprayatnena bhuupaalo rakSaNavratii / graameSv api ca dezeSu vanamadhye tu vaa punaH /106/ sthaapayitvaa tu gambhiiraM jalaazayam atandritaH /
jalaazaya		to be constructed with due considerations. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 77-81 jalaazayaM tu gambhiiraM jalapuuraargalaayutam / tathaa taM sthaapayet vidvaan jalapuurNe jalaazaye /77/ yena vaa na virodhaH syaat graamaadeH nagarasya ca / praakaarodyaanadurgaaNaaM khalakSetrasya vaa punaH /78/ jalabhiitiH pravaahaadyaiH na syaat sarvatra bhuumipaH / tathaa taM sthaapayed deze pariikSeta kramaadimam /79/ maasakrameNa vaa varSakrameNa ca muhur muhuH / sthaapayen nRpatis tatra taTarakSaNakaariNaH /80/ varSaakaale vizeSeNa kulyaadiinaaM zataM tathaa / vaapiinaaM diirdhikaaNaaM ca rakSaNaM kSemadaM matam /81/
jalaazaya		profits  derived from it. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 82-87 jalaazaye tu salilapuurNe saMrakSite kramaat / sasyaadivRddhis tatraiva nizcitaH sukhadaayakaH /82/ rogahaanir vahnibhayahaaniz ca sukham uttamam / poSaNaM rakSaNaM zastaM dvipadaaM ca catuSpadaam /83/ vihaMgamaanaam api ca sarpaadiinaaM ca sarvataH / sukhaM tu paramaM coktaM na vyaadhiz ca bhavet dhruvam /84/ paanadravyaM tu salilaM dvipadaaM ca catuSpadaam / ekam eva hi nirdiSTaM brahmaNaa sRjataa prajaaH /85/ mahodakasthaanam eSaH jalaazaya udiiritaH / ataH sarvaprayatnena prajaarakSaadhuraMdharaH /86/ sthaapayed rakSayed raajaa jalaazayam imaM kramaat / jalaazayadvayaM bhuupaH kvacid ekaM jalaazayam /87/
jalaazaya		profits derived from it. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 105 na saaMdhyakarma na snaanaM vRkSaaNaam api vardhanam / na syaad ity eva munibhiH saukhyaM tv iti vinizcitam /105/
jalaazaya		connected with other water lines. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 88-90ab saarakSetraanusaraNaM sthaapayet graamayogyakam / giriprasravaNopetaM mahaahradayutaM tathaa /88/ vananimnagayaa yuktaM mahaanimnagayaa kvacit / deze deze vizeSeNa graamaaNaaM ca puraam api /89/ jalavyayasthaanayutaM kalpayet yuktitaH kramaat /
jalaazaya		jambuu and other trees are to be planted in a royal udyaana or at a jalaazaya. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,15-16] anye jambvaadayo vRkSaa nRpodyaane jalaazaye /15 aaropya vidhivad dhiimaan anantaphalam aznute //16 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
jalaazaya		trees should grow on the bank of it. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 90cd-93 jalaazayataTe bhuupaH vRkSaaMz ca parivardhayet /90/ vetasaM ca vaTaM tatra kolakandaavaliM kvacit / plakSam azvatthakaM caiva khadiraM khaadiraM tathaa /91/ tindukaM tiMtriNiiM vaapi bhuurjaraM caapi veNukam / nimbaM kadambam api ca ye ca saaradrumaa mataaH /92/ taaMs tu vRkSaan mahiipaalaH yatnenaahRtya kaalataH / jalaazayataTe yuktyaa sthaapayet kSemasiddhaye /93/ (tree planting)
jalaazaya		places where water reservoirs are to be constructed. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 142-144 kvacit sthalyaam uurdhvabhaage nizcitaa salilasthitiH / kvacit tu kathitaa bhuumyaam adhobhaage jalasthitiH /142/ kvacit poSaNabhuuyiSThe jalasraavas tu nazyati / mRddoSaduuSito 'nyatra jalasraavaz ca nazyati /143/ ataH saikatabhuuyiSThaa jalapuurNaa vasuMdharaa / vaapiikuupaadiyogyeti nizcitaa tattvadarzibhiH /144/
jalaazaya		an enumeration of various jalaazayas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.16ab naliniidiirghikaagartavaapiimalaprapaadikam / eSaaM saMskaarakaaryeSu pratimaanaaM pariSkriyaa /16/ (general rules of the utsarga)
jalaazaya		an enumeration of various jalaazayas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-90 (26cd-31) sahasrahastavistaaraM dairghyeNaaSTaadhikaM bhavet /26/ taDaagaM taM vijaaniiyaat prathamaM maanam iiritaM / madhyaM catuHzatenaapi prastaave dazahiinakam /27/ kaniSThaM trizataM caiva prasthe syaad viMzahiinakam / tadardhena kalau jneyaM tadardhena tadardhakam /28/ taDaagamaanaM vijneyaM trivargaphaladaayakam / atha puSkariNiipakSe dve zate maanam uttamam /29/ taDaage dviguNaa nemii maanaardhe gartam iiritam / tat kSetraM vaaruNaM sthaanaM tryuditaM tadbahiH smRtam /30/ caturthaM caiva gaandharvaM paizaacaM pancamaM viduH / yakSasthaanamitaa bhaage evaM sarvakarmaaNi hi /31/ aziitihastamaanena nalinyaa maNir ucyate / pancahiinaM ca prastaave evaM maanavido viduH /32/ SaSTihastena nalinii prastaave turyahiinakam / catuHSaSTihastamitaa diirghikaa ca prakiirtitaa /33/ turyahiinaM ca prastaave garte maanaM na vidyate /34/
jalaazaya		an enumeration, ranking and definition. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.26.54-56 yo dadaati taDaagaM ca sarvabhuutaaya bhaarate / sa yaati janalokaM ca varSaaNaam ayutaM sati /54/ vaapyaaM phalaM zataguNaM praapnoti maanavas tataH / tathaa setupradaanena taDaagasya phalaM labhet /55/ dhanuzcatuHsahasreNa dairghyamaanena nizcitam / nyuunaa vaa taavatii prasthe saa vaapii parikiirtitaa /56/
jalaazaya		an enumeration and ranking of different kinds of jalaazayas. matsya puraaNa 154.512 (devy uvaaca) dazakuupasamaa vaapii dazavaapiisamo hradaH / dazahradasamaH putro dazaputrasamo drumaH / eSaiva mama maryaadaa niyataa lokabhaavinii // (vivaaha of ziva and paarvatii) (Kane 2: 893; cf. matsya puraaNa in hemaadri's caturvargacintaamaNi, daanakhaNDa, 1050: dazakuupasamaa vaapii dazavaapiisamo drumaH / dazadrumasamaH putro dazaputrasamo drumaH. Derrett, DhZ, 15 n. 76a.)
jalaazaya		an enumeration and ranking: puNya is same. naarada puraaNa 1.13.13cd-17 taDaagaardhaphalaM raajan kaasare parikiirtitam /13/ kuupe paadaphalaM jneyaM vaapyaaM padmaakaronmitam / vaapiizatuguNaM proktaM kulyaayaaM bhuupate phalam /14/ dRSadbhis tu dhanii kuryaad mRdaa niSkiMcano janaH / tayoH phalaM samaanaM syaad ity aaha kamalodbhavaH /15/ dadyaad aaDhyas tu nagaraM hastamaatram akiMcanaH / bhuvaM tayoH samaphalaM praahur vedavido janaaH /16/ dhanaaDhyaH kurute yas tu taDaagaM phalasaadhanam / daridraH kurute kuupaM samaM puNyaM prakiirtitam /17/
jalaazaya		an enumeration and definitions of various jalaazayas. kezavavaijayantii on viSNu smRti 91.3 talakhaataM taDaagaM tu vipaalii caiSTikii mataa / zobhaaDhyaa diirghikaa proktaa caturazraa tu vaapikaa / kuupaH paadavihiinaz ca sapaadottaraNaanvitaa // iti deviipuraaNoktalakSaNam.
jalaazaya		measurements of wells (with or without stairs) and tanks. daNDaviveka, p. 314.
jalaayaza		as place of snaana, its enumeration and characteristics. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.53.30cd-32 ekabhaktena saMtiSThet SaSTyaaM saMpuujya bhaaskaram / saptamyaaM tu vrajet praataH sugambhiiraM jalaazayam /30/ saritsaMgaM taDaagaM ca devakhaatam athaapi vaa / sukhaavagaahasalilaM duSTasattvair aduuSitam /31/ pazubhiH pakSibhiz caiva jalajair matsyakacchapaiH / na jalaM caalyate yaavat taavan snaanaM samaacaret /32/ (acalaasaptamiivrata)
jalaazayaanaaM lakSaNaani	txt. HirGZS 1.7.1 [93,27-96,7]. cf. taDaaga.
jalaazayakaraNaprazaMsaa viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.1-24. jalaazaya represents kuupa, vaapii, taDaaga, nadiivaaha, praNaalaka
jalabhaya		see udakabhaya.
jalabhaya		in case of it vaaruNii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.4 vaaruNiiM jalabhayajalasaMkSayayor.
jalabhaya		jalastambhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,5 [27,13-14] jalastambhanaM zalyakiibiijam ambhasa prakSipej jalastambhanaM bhavati /
jalacara*		cf. a foot put in the water becomes light; as a siddhanimitta for paapamocana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,6-8] udake ekapaadaM prakSipya sthale eka eva taavajjvaped(>taavaj japed?) yaavad udakasthaM paadaM laghur bhavati / tataH paapaan mukto bhavati /
jalacararaazi		definition: karkaTa, miina, and the hinder part of makara. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [25,31-26,1] ambucaraa jalacara31raazayaH karkaTamiinamakaraparaardhaas.
jalacararaazi		powerful in the fourth bhaava. gaargi quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,2-3, 4-5] tathaa ca bhagavaan2 gaargiH / "... caturthe karkaTo miino makaraardhaM ca pazcimam / vijneyaa4 balino nityam ete hi jalaraazayaH // ..."
jalacararaazi		nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis at night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH.
jalada			a school of the atharvaveda. AVPZ 2.5.2 awful consequences of the appointment of an adherent of another veda or of an atharvan of the jalada or mauda schools.
jaladaana		see taDaaga.
jaladaana		see udakaprazaMsaa.
jaladaana		txt. padma puraaNa 1.57.1-47.
jaladaana		txt. padma puraaNa 6.32.
jaladaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.16 venkaTaadrau jaladaanaprazaMsaa. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya)
jaladaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.6-9. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya)
jaladaana		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.57.1-47 (1-8) dvijaa uucuH // kiirtir dharmo 'tha lokeSu sarvaaNi pravaraaNi ca / vada no munizaarduula yadi no 'sti tv anugrahaH /1/ vyaasa uvaaca // yasya khaate vane gaavas tRpyanti maasam eva ca / yad vaa saptadinaat puutaH sarvadevaiH sa puujitaH /2/ puSkariNyaa vizeSeNa puutaayaa yajnakarmaNaa / yat phalam jaladaanena sarvam atraasti tac chRNu /3/ haayane haayane caiva kalpaM kalpaM vidhiiyate / daanaat svargam avaapnoti toyadaH sarvado bhuvi /4/ meghe varSati khaate ca jaayante xziikaraaH / taavadvarSasahasraaNi divam aznaati maanavaH /5/ toyair annaadipaakaiz ca prasanno maanavo bhavet / praaNaanaaM ca vinaannaiz ca dhaaraNaM naiva jaayate /6/ pitRRNaaM tarpaNaM zaucaM ruupaM vaigandhyanaazanam / biijaM tv ihaarjitaM sarvaM sarvaM toye pratiSThitam /7/ vastrasya dhaavanaM rucyam bhaajanaanaaM tathaiva ca / tenaiva sarvakaaryaM ca paaniiyaM medhyam eva ca /8/
jaladaana		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.57.1-47 (9-13) tasmaat sarvaprayatnena vaapiikuupataTaakakam / kaarayec ca balaiH sarvais tathaa sarvadhanena ca /9/ tato vinirjale dezo(>deze??) yo dadaati jalaazayam / vaasare vaasare tasya kalpaM svargaM vinirdizet /10/ triviSTapaac cyuto vipro vedazaastraarthapaaragaH / lokabandhuH sa dharmaatmaa tapas taptvaa divaM vrajet /11/ evaM janmaaSTakaM praapya ekasyaakSam iSyate / kSatriyaaNaaM kule jaataH saarvabhaumo bhaven nRpaH /12/ vizo 'kSayam dhanaM vidyaaj janmajanmasu yat priyam / zuudraadayo 'ntyajaaz caanye labhante svargatiM muhuH /13/ 
jaladaana		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.57.1-47 (14-23ab) caturhastapramaaNaM tu kuupaM khanati yaH pumaan / paropakaarakaM nityaM kalpaM svargaM tu haayane /14/ dviguNe dviguNaM vidyaac chataM caiva caturguNe / viMzatkiSkupramaaNaaMs tu dadyaat puSkariNiiM tu yaH /15/ viSNor dhaama labhet so 'pi divyabhogaM tathaiva ca / anantaraM nRpo jaato dhanii vaagiizvaro bhavet /16/ evaM dvis triz catur vaapi guNato bhogyam iSyate / vistiirNe pracuraM viddhi sahasreNaacyuto divaH /17/ sahasraad dviguNenaiva surapuujyo bhaven naraH / jantavas tatra ye santi yaavanto jiivanaM yayuH /18/ tatsaMkhyaakaa janaas tasya kiMkaraaH pRSTalagnakaaH / bhavanti satataM gehe pure janapadeSu ca /19/ vihaaya pitaraM bhogyaa dhane kSiiNe yathaa vanam / pakSiNas suukaraz caiva mahiSii kariNii tathaa /20/ upadeSTaa ca kartaa ca SaD ete svargagaaminaH / divyaM ca pakSiNaaM caiva zataM svargaM vinirdizet /21/ kriiDo varSasahasraM tu mahiSy ayutahaayanam / devaruupaM samaasthaaya kariNyaa lakSam ucyate /22/ kiiTy ekam upadeSTuz ca kartur akSayam eva ca /
jaladaana		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.57.1-47 (23cd-31) puraa dhanisutenaiva kRtaH khyaato jalaazayaH /23/ ayutadhanavyayenaiva praaNenaiva balena ca / sarvasattvopakaaraaya zivazraddhaayutena ca /24/ kaalena kiyataa caapi kSiiNavitto 'bhavat kila / kaz cid arthii dhanii tasya muulyadaanaaya codyataH /25/ vimRzya dhaninaa coktaM vyaahaaraM zRNutaadhunaa / diinaarasyaayutaM vaa te daasyaamy asyaac ca kaaraNaat /26/ labdhante puSkariNyaaz ca puNyaM laabhaat pramanyase / zaktyaa dattvaatha muulyaM taaM sviiyaaM kartuM vyavasthitaH /27/ evam ukte sa taM praaha vaasare 'py ayutaM punaH / phalaM bhavati nai nityaM puNyaM puNyavido viduH /28/ etasmin nirjale deze zivaM khaatakRtaM ca me / snaanapaanaadikaM karma sarve kurvanty abhiiSTataH /29/ tasmaan me 'py ayutaarthasya naityakaM phalam iSyate / tatas tasyaabhavad dhaasyaM tathaiva ca sabhaasadaam /30/ hriyaa ca piiDitaH so 'pi vaakyam etad uvaaca ha / satyam etad vaco 'smaakaM pariikSaaM kuru dharmataH /31/
jaladaana		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.57.1-47 (32-43ab) matsaraat sa tu taM praaha zRNu me vacanaM pitaH / diinaaraayutam etat te dattvaa caaniiya prastaram /32/ paatayiSyaami te khaate yathaayogaM pramajjatu / unmajjati ca yat kaale prastaraH saMtaraty api /33/ kSayam yaasyati no vittaM no cen me dharmatohisaa(>dharmato 'hiMsaa??) / baaDham uktvaayutaM tasya gRhiitvaa svagRhaM gataH /34/ saakSiNaam agratas tena prastaraH paatitas tathaa / puSkariNyaaM mahatyaaM ca dRSTaM narasuraasuraiH /35/ tato dharmatulaayaaM tu tulitaM dharmasaakSiNaa / diinaaraayutadaanasya puSkariNyaa jalasya tu /36/ na samaM tu dinaikaM tu jalasya dharmato bhRzam / dhanino maanasaMduHkhaM moghaarthaM ca pare 'hani /37/ ziloccayo 'bhavat tiirNo dviipavac ca jalopari / tatah kolaahalaH zabdo janaanaaM samupasthitaH /38/ tac chrutvaadbhutavaakyaM ca mudaa tau caagatau tataH / dRSTvaa zailam tathaabhuutaM kRtaM tenaayutaM tathaa /39/ tataH khaataadhipenaiva zailaM duure nipaatitam / puNyaM khaatasya cotkhaate praluptasya sutena hi /40/ so 'pi naakaM samaaruhya janma janma sunirvRtaH / gotramaatRgaNaanaaM ca nRpaaNaaM sudRdaaMs tathaa /41/ sakhiinaam copakartRRNaaM khaataM khaatvaakSayaM phalam / tapasvinaam anaathaanaaM braahmaNaanaaM vizeSataH /42/ khaataM tu janayitvaa tu svargaM caakSayam aznute /
jaladaana		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.57.1-47 (43cd-47) tasmaat khaataadikaM vipraaH zaktito yaH kariSyati /43/ sarvapaapakSayaat puNaM mokSaM yaayaan na saMzayaH / ya idaM zraavayel loke dharmaakhyaanaM mahotkaTam / sarvakhaatapradaanasya phalam aznaati dhaarmikaH / grahaNe bhaaskarasyaiva bhaagiirathyaaM taTe vare /45/ gavaaM koTipradaanasya phalaM zrutvaa labhen naraH / na ca daaridrataam eti na zokaM vyaadhisaMcayam /46/ asaMmaanaM mahad duHkham ubhayor naadhigacchati /
jaladaana		note, jaladaana is equal to annadaana. saura puraaNa 10.38 jaladaanam api proktam annadaanena vai samam / jiivanaM sarvabhuutaanaaM jalam eva dvijottamaaH /38/
jladaana		note, phala: svarga/naakaloka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.20cd-21ab tRSNaapanodanaM kRtvaa caikasyaapiiha dehinaH /20/ mahat phalam avaapnoti naakaloke ca modate /
jaladaana to the dead person	see udakadaana.
jaladhaaraa		see udakaanjali.
jaladhenudaana		see dhenudaana.
jaladhenudaana		bibl. Kane 2: 880.
jaladhenudaana		zraavaNa, puurNimaa, zravaNa nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.13 zraavaNyaaM zravaNayuktaayaaM jaladhenuM saannaaM vaasoyugaacchaaditaaM dattvaa svargam aapnoti /13/ (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata)
jaladhenudaana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.153.1-72.
jaladhenudaana		txt. devii puraaNa 104. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.)
jaladhenudaana		txt. viSNudharma 88.1-12.
jaladhenudaana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.309. In the haMsagiitaa.
jaladhenudaana		see, recommended in jyeSTha. devii puraaNa 104.6ba <dhenuuM pauSe ghRtaaM dadyaat maaghe tilamayiiM tathaa /5/> jyeSThe toyamayiiM dadyaat ghRtavatsaaM mahaaphalaam / <suruupaaM zraavaNe dadyaat gaaM mahaaphaladaayikaam /6/> (dhenudaana)
jaladhenudaana		see, recommended on vaizaakha puurNimaa together with daana of brahmapuraaNa. matsya puraaNa 53.12cd-13 brahmaNaabhihitaM puurvaM yaavan maatraM mariicaye /12/ braahmaM tridazasaahasraM puraaNaM parikiirtyate / likhitvaa tac ca ti dadyaaj jaladhenusamanvitam / vaizaakhapuurNimaayaaM ca brahmaloke mahiiyate /13/ (puraaNalakSaNa)
jaladhenudaana		see, recommended on vaizaakha puurNimaa. padma puraaNa 5.98.39-42ab na daanaM jalagotulyaM na vaizaakhii samaa vithiH / jaladhenuM ca yo dadyaad vaizaakhyaaM viSNutatparaH /39/ trayaaNaam api devaanaaM caturtho 'yaM vizeSataH / maatRhaa pitRhaa caiva bhruuNahaa gurutalpagaH /40/ jaladhenuM samaalokya mucyate sarvapaatakaiH / daza puurvaan paraan vaMzyaan narakaat taarayanti te /41/ jaladhenuM prayacchanti vaizaakhyaaM vidhinaatra ye /  (viSNupuujaa in vaizaakha).
jaladhenudaana		see, as the dakSiNaa of the varuNavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.195.2 proSThapaadaad athaarabhya saMpuurNe zazalaanchane / saMpuujya varuNaM devaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /1/ dattvaa vrataavasaane tu jaladhenuM dvijaataye / chattropaanasasayuktaaM vaasoyugavibhuuSitaam /2/ praapnoti lokaM varuNasya raajaMs tatroSya kaalaM suciraM manuSyaH / maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogii rupaanvito vittayutas tathaiva /3/
jalaketu		appears in the west and indicates subhikSa for nine months. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.46 jalaketur api ca pazcaat snigdhaH zikhayaapareNa connatayaa / nava maasaan sa subhikSaM karoti zaantiM ca lokasya /46/
jalaketu		appears before the calaketu in the west and indicates kSema, subhikSa and aarogya for nine months. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.46 [260.21-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha jalaketuH paitaamahajasya calaketor navamaasaavaziSTe karmaNi kRtaM pravartayati pazcimenoditaH snigdhaH sujaato 'nupazcimaabhinatazikhaH / sa ca nava maasaan kSemasubhikSaarogyaaNi prajaabhyo dhatte / anyagrahakRtaanaaM caazubhaanaaM vyaaghaataaya -- iti //
jalaketu		calaketu appears after the jalaketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.11-19] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha paitaamahaz calaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyoditaH pazcimenaanguliparvamaatraaM zikhaaM dakSiNaabhigataaM kRtvaa jalaketoz caaraante nabhasas tribhaagam anucaran yathaayathaa cottareNa vrajati tathaatathaa zuulaagraakaaraaM zikhaaM darzayan brahmanakSatram upasRtya manaak dhruvaM brahmaraaziM saptarziiN spRzan nabhaso 'rdhamaatraM dakSiNam anukramyaastaM vrajati / sa svarge daaruNakarmaa / svargapraaptatvaad eva ca kRSTsnam abhihinasti lokam / api ca bhuumiM kampayitvaa daza maasaan madhyadeze bhuuyiSThaM janapadam anavazeSaM kurute / teSv api kva cit kva cic chastradurbhikSavyaadhimarakabhayaiH kliznaaty aSTaadaza maasaan iti //
jalakriiDaa		AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,3] atha yajamaanasyaabhiSekaM kuryuH sarve jalakriiDaaM ca. At the end of the pratiSThaavidhi.
jalaMdhara		see jaalaMdhara.
jalaMdhara		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.14-23 jalaMdharavadha. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
jalaMdhara		ziva puraaNa 2.5.13-25 his story/jalaMdharavadha.
jalaMdhara		a demon. nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 2.5.14.20cd-24 brahmaaNam agrahiit kaNThe vidhunvantaM muhur muhuH /20/ vidhuunanaM ca tasyaivaM sarvalokakRteH vidheH / piiDitasya ca kaaleya netraabhyaam agamaj jalam /21/ karaabhyaam abdhijaatasya tat sutasya mahaujasaH / kathaM cin muktakaNThas tu brahmaa provaaca saadaram /22/ brahmovaaca / zRNu saagara vakSyaami tavaasya tanayasya hi jaatakoktaphalaM sarvaM samaadhaanarataH khalu /23/ netraabhyaaM vidhRtaM yasmaad anenaiva jalaM mama / tasmaaj jalaMdharetiiha khyaato naamnaa bhavatv asau /24/
jalaMdhara		a place. ziva puraaNa 2.5.17.41-43 yadi bhaavuka tuSTo 'si varam etaM dadasva me / madbhaginyaa mayaa saardhaM madgehe sagaNo vasa /41/ tad aakarNya vacas tasya mahaadaityasya khinnadhiiH / tathaastv iti ca devezo jagaada bhagavaan hariH /42/ uvaasa sa tato viSNus sarvadevagaNais saha / jalaMdharaM naama puram aagatya ramayaa saha /43/
jalamaarga		as an object ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.16cd sauraaSTrasetujalamaargapaNyavilaparvataazrayiNaH /16/
jalamaatR		maatsii kaurmii jalaukaa ca gRhagodhaa ca dardurii / makarii vakratuNDii ca saptaite jalamaataraH // Adyar Library Bulletin, 1963, vol. 27, p. 263: AzvGPA 29, p. 263, note 7.
jalamaatR		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.284ab tato jalamaatRbhyo nama iti jalamaatRRH prapuujayet / In the taDaagaadividhi.
jalamaatR		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.35d puujayej jalamaataraH // In the taDaagaadividhi.
jalapavitra		a jalapavitra is placed to a dead parivraajaka. BaudhPS 3.11 [40,3-7] atha dazahotaaram adhiitya tasya dakSiNe3 haste kamaNDaluM nidhaaya saptavyaahRtiibhir yaSTiM nida4dhaati sakhaa maa gopaayeti yad asya paare rajasa iti5 zikyaM yena devaaH pavitreNeti jalapavitraM bhuumi6r bhuumim agaad ity udare ghaTaM puurayed (pitRmedha, funeral rite of a parivraajaka).
jalaprabhaasalingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.196.
jalapriyaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
jalasaMkSaya		in case of it vaaruNii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.4 vaaruNiiM jalabhayajalasaMkSayayor.
jalasaMnidhi		a place for a zaanti rite of various utpaatas. AVPZ 68.5.21cd-22 tathaa balyupahaaraiz ca paayasaapuupasaMyutaiH /21/ hRdyair bahuvidhair bhakSaiH sarvadikSu prakalpitaiH / tasminn evaantare zaante goSThe vaa jalasaMnidhau /22/
jalasaMnidhi		a place for the performance of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.87cd-88ab gomayenaanulipte tu dakSiNaaplavanasthale /87/ zraaddhaM samaarabhed bhaktyaa goSThe vaa jalasaMnidhau /
jalasarSapa		try to find in other CARDs.
jalasarSapa		used for the abhiSeka in the janabhojana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,2-3 ato janazatasahasraM bhojayitukaamena paayasaM saadhayitavyaM zucisthaane niraakule (33a,2) karaviirakalitena ghartavyam / amoghapaazahRdayamantra smaarayitavyaM yaavat siddhaM tataH krodharaajena jalasarSapaM japtenaabhiSincayet /
jalavaasagaNapatimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.72.
jalayantra		see irrigation.
jalayantra		vaakyapadiiya 3.9.14 jalayantrabhramaavezasadRziibhiH pravRttibhiH / sa kalaaH kalayan sarvaaH kaalaakhyaaM labhate vibhuH //
jalezvara		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 150 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
jalpezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.66. The 66. of the caturaziitilingas. quarrel and death of five sons of king jalpa.
jalpiiza		see jalpiSezvara(?).
jalpiiza		in kaamaruupa. Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 214.
jalpiiza		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.1-2 tatas tu kaamaruupasya vaayavyaaM tripuraatakaH / aatmano lingam atulaM jalpiizaakhyaM vyadarzayat /1/ yatra nandii samaaraadhya mahaadevaM jagatpatim / abhinnena zariireNa gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /2/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
jalpiiza		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.23cd-24 nandikuNDe naraH snaatvaa bhaktaM kuryaat tadaa nizi / tataH parasmin divase gacchej jalpiizamandiram /23/ tatra snaatvaa mahaanadyaaM jalpiizaM pratipuujya ca / tasyaaM nizi haviSyaazii saMyatas taaM nizaaM nayet /24/ tato 'nudivase praapte gacchet siddhezvariiM zivaam / taaM puujayet tathaaSTamyaam upavaasaM tathaacaret /25/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
jalpiiza		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.29cd-33 jaamadagnyabhayaad bhiitaaH kSatriyaaH puurvam eva ye /29/ mlecchacchadmaaNy upaadaaya jalpiizaM zaraNaM gataaH / te mlecchavaacaH satatam aaryavaacaz ca sarvadaa /30/ jalpiizaM sevamaanaas te gopaayanti ca taM haram / ta eva tu gaNaas tasya mahaaraajamanoharaaH /31/ toSayitvaa tathaa sarvaan jalpiizaM puujayen naraH / varadaabhayahasto 'yaM dvibhujaH kundasaMnibhaH /32/ tatpuruSasya tu mantreNa puujayed devam uttamam / evaM puNyakaraH piiTho jalpiizasya mahaatmanaH / evaM jnaatvaa naro yaati zaMkarasy puraM prati /33/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
jalpiiza		in kaamaruupa, to be worshipped in kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.55a jalpiizaakhyas tu vaayavyaam.
jalpiiza		to be worshipped in the zaaradaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.25cd jalpiizam atha kedaaraM deviiM dikkaravaasiniim /25/ 
jalpiSezvara		a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.38b tasmaac caturguNaphalaa nandikuNDe ca bhairava / tataz caturguNaa proktaa jalpiSezvarasaMnidhau /38/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa)
japlyaa (mantra)	:: mayuuura (mantra), see mayuura (mantra) :: jalpyaa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
jaluukaa		as a simile of the soul which departs the body, in the description of how life comes to an end and how the soul leaves the body. VaikhGS 5.1 [69,8-70,3] tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati vaayus tiryag uurdham adhaz caiva9 zariiraM vyaalolayati tasmaan muhyati tadaa svaiH svaiH karmabhi10r unmuktaaH panca vaayavo visRjanty aatmanaH sthitim abhiniSkraa11mataz cocchvaasa brahmamuktaad dRter iva mandaM mandam uuSmaaNam udaavahati12 tadaa vegenotthaaya vaayumuurtir bhramann ivaasya kaNThe khurukhuraaya13maaNo vizvam eva viharaJ jaluukaavat padaat padaantaraM vindann u70,1tkraamati dharmaadharmaav uurdhvabhaavo 'dhobhaavaz ca jnaanaajnaane sukha2duHkhe cezvaravazaat tena saha pratiSTheyaataam /1/3 (pitRmedha).
jamadagneH saptaha	see saaman.
jamadagneH saptaha	txt. JB 1.152 (Caland Auswahl 52).
jamadagner iSu		see iSu: an abhicaara ekaaha.
jamadagnez catuuraatra	txt. TS 7.1.9.
jamadagnez catuuraatra	txt. PB 21.10.
jamadagnez catuuraatra	txt. JB 2.285-287 (for JB 2.285, see Caland Auswahl 198).
jamadagnez catuuraatra	txt. LatyZS 9.12.1-7.
jamadagnez catuuraatra	txt. BaudhZS 16.28.
jamadagnez catuuraatra	txt. ApZS 22.18.16-19.2.
jamadagnez catuuraatra	txt. KatyZS 23.2.14-3.2.
jamadagni		see pancaavattin.
jamadagni		see tryaayuSa.
jamadagni		in a mantra used to wear a sraj in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55.2-4] yaam aaharaj jamadagniH zraddhaayai kaamaayaanyai / imaaM taaM pratimunce 'haM bhagena saha varcasaa // 
jamadagni		and vizvaamitra's janma/birth. mbh 3.115.9-30, 12.49.1ff., 13.4.1ff., 13.56.1ff. harivaMza 23.82-94, appendix 1.6. brahma puraaNa 10.28-56. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.3.66.35-77. skanda puraaNa 6.165.1-166.48. vaayu puraaNa 2.29.64-99. viSNu puraaNa 4.7.1ff. Mitchiner, Seven RSis, p. 91, n. 1.
jamadagniizvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.197.
jambha			see jambhaka.
jambha			bibl. J. Narten, 1965, "Ai. jambha-, gr. gomphos und Verwandtes," KZ 79: 255-64.
jambha			a demon who threatens a dying person. AV 8.1.16a maa tvaa jambhaH saMhanur maa tamo vidan maa jihvaa barhiH pramayuH kathaa syaaH / ut tvaadityaa vasavo bharantuud indraagnii svastaye /16/
jambha			an asura. KS 26.1 [121,6-7] jambho vai naamaasura aasiit sa devaanaaM yajnam agirat sa aagniidhram api naagirad yad aagniidhraad dhiSNyaan viharanti tena yajno jiivas tena medhyaH.
jambha			Caland's note 1 on KauzS 32.1: Gegenueber Bloomfield, der (S. 283) jambha fuer eine Bezeichnung von "convulsions cramps or colie" haelt, meine ich in ZDMG. LIII. S. 221flg. dargethan zu haben, dass damit eher ein rakSasa angedeutet wird, der die Mundsperre (Holl.: de klem) verursacht. Nach Jolly (briefl. Mitth.) ist der Tetanus oder Trismus ohne Zweifel der ind. Medicin bekannt.
jambha			a demon. skanda puraaNa 1.2.18. dhanaadhipajambhayor yuddhe dhanaadhipena jambhavadhaH.
jambhaasura		a demon. skanda puraaNa 1.2.20-21.
jambhagRhiita		cf. zvagraha.
jambhagRhiita		a bhaiSajya rite. KauzS 32.1-2 yas te stana iti (AV 7.10) jambhagRhiitaaya stanaM prayacchati /1/ priyangutaNDulaan abhyavadugdhaan paayayati /2/
jambhagRhiita		KauzS 35.13 jambhagRhiitaaya prathamaavarjaM jyaaM triu udgrathya badhnaati /13/ in the garbhadRMhaNa.
jambhaka		see jambha.
jambhaka		one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti)
jambhaka		a rite to gain the jambhakas. saamavidhaana 3.7.10 [201.8-11] gavaaM pravizantiinaaM yaa pazcaat syaat tasyaaH8 ziro 'bhyanumRjya puccham anumRjya paaNii saMhRtyaanangamejaya9s tiSThet sarvaaM raatriM dvitiiyam aavartayan / jambhakaa haasya10 saarvakaamikaa bhavanti saarvakaamikaa bhavanti /10/ (vaziikaraNa)
jambhaka		worshipped by offering maaMsa. agni puraaNa 93.29cd jambhakaaya ca vaaruNyaam aamiSaM rudhiraanvitam. In the vaastukaraNavidhi.
jambhala		see ucchuSma.
jambhala		bibl. D. Mitra, 1961, "jambhala-maNDalas in sculpture," Journal of the Asiatic Society (Calcutta), 3-1: 39-41.
jambhala		the god of wealth, the Buddhist conterpart of kubera. Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 309-314.
jambhala		mantrapaada 32.90-103. (Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 309)
jambhala		tantrasaarasaMgraha 26.17-35. (Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 309)
jambhala		description of jambhala. mantrapaada 32.96-97 zvetapadmasthitaM saumyaM piitaabhaM dvibhujaM prabhum / raktaakalpasphuranmaulimaNikuNDalamaNDitam /96/ haarakeyuurakaTakakaTisuutraadyalaMkRtam / tripaadaM tundilaM dhyaayet puujaadau mantrasiddhaye /97/ (Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 312)
jambhala		description of jambhala. mantrapaada 32.102ab biijapuuraM ca nakulaM dadhaanaM taM caturbhujam. (Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 312)
jambhala		description of jambhala. saadhanamaalaa, no. 286. (Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 313)
jambhala		description of jambhala. tantrasaarasaMgraha 26.21 zvetapadmasthito haarapaTTakeyuurakuNDalii / raktaakalpapriyo devaH pingaakSas trimukhas tripaat // (Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 312)
jambhala		description of jambhala. tantrasaarasaMgraha 26.32cd-33a sajiibapuuraM nakulaM dadhaanaM savaraabhayam /32/ caturbhujam imaM dhyaatvaa. (Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 313)
jambhalasaadha		saadhanamaalaa, nos. 284-299; nos. 291-295 are ucchuSmajambhalasaadhanas.
jambhana		see karmaaNi.
jambhana		bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 378.
jambhana		to be skilled in jambhana, mohana, etc. manjuzriimuulakalpa [691,3-6] sadhaatuke caitye kSiirayaavakaahaaraH yathaavibhavataH puujaaM kRtvaa zatasahasraM japet / jambhanamohanaadiSu karmasu samartho bhavati /
jambiira		a tree fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.170 taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktabilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
jambiira		a plant not to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.195c kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
jambu			as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH //
jambu			the planting of jambu brings dhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.40cd dhanaprado jambuvRkSo brahmadaH plakSavRkSakaH /40/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
jambudviipadaana	deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.50 jambudviipaM yo dadaati braahmaNaaya tapasvine / phalaM zataguNaM caante bhavet tasya na saMzayaH /50/ (enumeration of daanas)
jambuka			one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti)
jambukezvara		bibl. T.V. Mahalingam, 1957, "A family of paazupata gRhasthas at jambukezvaram," JORM, XV, pp. 79-85. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 198.)
jambukezvara		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.4c praajaapatyaM tathaa tiirthaM svargadvaaraM tathaiva ca / jambukezvaram ity uktaM dharmaakhyaM tiirtham uttamam /4/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
jambukii		the planting of jambukii brings kanyaa. padma puraaNa 1.28.25cd jambukii kanyakaadaatrii bhaaryaadaa daaDimii tathaa /25/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
jambumaarga		a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.25a lolaarke jambumaarge ca somatiirthe pRthuudake / utpalaavartake caiva pRthutunge sakubjake /25/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
jambutiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.60. (arbudakhaNDa)
jambuu			see jambukii.
jambuu			a king who plants jambuu trees becomes zriiman. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,22-23] campakaazokapuMnaagajambuupaaTalikaadikaan /22 taruun vaapayitaa zriimaaJ jaayate pRthiviipatiH //23
jambuu			jambuu and other trees are to be planted in a royal udyaana or at a jalaazaya. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,15-16] anye jambvaadayo vRkSaa nRpodyaane jalaazaye /15 aaropya vidhivad dhiimaan anantaphalam aznute //16 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
jambuu			a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/
jambuu			a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.10a jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/
jambuu			the color of the nails like fruits of jambuu tree is an ariSTa. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 3.6 tasya cen nakhaa viitamaaMsazoNitaaH pakvajaambavavarNaaH syuH paraasur iti vidyaat /
jambuu			the color of the lips like fruits of jambuu tree is an ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.5 yasyaadharauSThaH patitaH kSiptacordhvaM tathottaraH / ubhau vaa jaambavaabhaasau durlabhaM tasya jiivitam //
jambuuka		an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.193a kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
jambuudviipa		see varSa.
jambuudviipa		see varSaparvata.
jambuudviipa		txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.15.
jambuudviipa		txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 51-52.
jambuudviipa		txt. matsya puraaNa 121.
jambuudviipa		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.11.
jambuudviipa		txt. vaayu puraaNa 1.34-35.
jambuumaarga		a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.59cd-61 pradakSiNam upaavRtto jambuumaargaM samaavizet /59/ jambuumaargaM samaavizya devarSipitRsevitam / azvamedham avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /60/ tatroSya rajaniiH panca SaSThakaalakSamii naraH / na durgatim avaapnoti siddhiM praapnoti cottamaam /61/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
jambuumaarga		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.12.1-3ab pradakSiNam upaavRtto jambuumaarge samaavizet / jambuumaargaM samaavizya devarSipitRpujitam /1/ azvamedham avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati / tatroSya rajaniiH panca SaSThakaale zruvan naraH / na durgatim avaapnoti siddhiM praapnoti cottamaam /3/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
jambuumaarga		a tiirtha. mbh 3.87.11 jambuumaargo mahaaraaja RSiiNaaM bhaavitaatmanaam / aazramaH zaamyataaM zreSTha mRgadvijagaNaayutaH /11/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
jambuumaarga		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.48 jambuumaarge tribhir maasaiH saMyataH susamaahitaH / ahoraatreNa caikena siddhiM samadhigacchati /48/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
jambuumaarga		a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.9c jambuumaargaz ca tatriva tiirthaM taNDulikaazramam /9/ (tiirthayaatraa)
jambuumaarga		a tiirtha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.8c; 44cd-53. (govatsadvaadaziivrata)
jambuusaras		a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.12c mathuraa ca purii ramyaa zoNaz caiva mahaanadaH / jambuusaro mahaatiirthaM taani tiirthaani viddhi ca /12/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
jambuutiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.150 (1-14). jaambavantezvara (6a), also called RkSaraajeza (2c), founded by jaambavant in dazaanga parvata (2). raama worship.
jambuutiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.60.(14). nimi.
jana			see devajana.
jana			see pancajana.
jana			see rakSojana.
jana			bibl. Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 118, n. 24.
jana			bibl. A.C. Banerjea, 1963, Studies in the braahmaNas, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 8-19.
jana			Edwin Gerow, 1965, "Review of A.C. Banerjea's Studies in the braahmaNas," JAOS 85, pp. 600-602.
jana			bibl. M. Hara, 1968, "A Note on the Sanskrit Word jana," pratidaanam, pp. 256-269, Hague&Paris: Mouton.
jana			bibl. Stefan Zimmer, 1986, "On a Special Meaning of jana- in the Rgveda," IIJ 29, 109-116.
jana			bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma ritual, p. 228, n. 15: In the mantra jana may have the meaning `people', but in the application jana denotes `foreign people', i.e. people not belonging to the own tribe. See also Caland's translation of PB 6.10.12 and Rau, Staat und Gesellschaft, 64.
jana			a kaamyeSTi for one who wants to prosper in jana. (Caland's no. 127) MS 2.2.9 [22,12-15] indraayaarkavate 'zvamedhavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta jane ma Rdhyetety anto vaa eSaa RddhiinaaM yaj jano 'nto 'rko 'nto 'zvamedho 'ntenaivaasmaa ante kalpayati vazaa dakSiNaa vazaM maa nayaad iti.
jana			and janataa. JB 1.92 [40,23-28] pavasvendo vRSaa sutaH iti (RV 9.61.28) jane pratiSThaakaamaH pratipadaM kurviita / kRdhii no yazaso jane iti hy asyai yazasy eva jane bhavati / vRSaa sutaH iti vRSeva vai prajanitevaadhipatir iva tasyaaM janataayaaM bhavati yasyaam Rdhyate / vRSevaiva prajanitevaadhipatir iva tasyaaM janataayaaM bhaati yasyaaM bhavati ya evaM veda // sarvo ha vai jane bubhuuSate 'raatiiyati / vizvaa apa dviSo jahi iti (RV9.61.28c) vizvaa evaitena dviSo 'pahate / 
jana			kiirti precedes when one goes to jana. TA 5.11.3 puurvaasya janaM yataH kiirtir gacchati.
jana			:: Rddhiinaam anta. MS 2.2.9 [22,13-14].
janaardana		nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.53 eka eva yathaa viSNur nityatvaad hi sanaatanaH / janaanaam ardanaat so 'pi janaardana iti zrutaH /53/
janaardana		in gayaa, see gayaaziras, its definition of consisting places.
janaardana		worshipped in gayaa in the form of pitRs, meditated on in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,7] darbhaambhasaannaany abhyukSya gayaayaaM janaardanaM vasvaadiruupaan pitRRMz ca dhyaatvaa.
janaardana		worshipped in gayaa in the form of pitRs. agni puraaNa 116.9b-11ab named devaM janaardanam / eSa piNDo mayaa dattas tava haste janaardana /9/ paralokagate mahyam akSayyam upatiSThataam / gayaayaaM pitRruupeNa svayam eva janaardanaH /10/ taM dRSTvaa puNDariikaakSaM mucyate vai RNatrayaat / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
janaardana		worshipped in gayaa in the form of pitRs. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.6 gayaayaaM pitRruupeNa devadevo janaardanaH / taM dRSTvaa puNDariikaakSaM mucyate vai RNatrayaat /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
janaardana		worshipped in gayaa in the form of pitRs. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.9 gayaayaaM pitRruupeNa svayam eva janaardanaH / taM dhyaatvaa puNDariikaakSaM mucyate ca RNatrayaat /9/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
janaardana		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.40cd-42ab janaardanasya haste tu piNDaM dadyaat svakaM naraH /40/ eSa piNDo mayaa dattas tava haste janaardana / paralokaM gate mokSam akSayyam upasthitaam /41/ brahmalokam avaapnoti pitRbhiH saha nizcitam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
janaardana		a tiirtha/a mountain. kaalikaa puraaNa four zlokas a-d between 79.30-31 candrakuuTagirer yaamyabhaage girijanaardanaH / tasya yaamye tv adhobhaage azvakraantaahvayaM saraH /a/ na tasya sadRzaM tiirtham asti brahmaaNDagocare / jale sthale mRtaa ye 'tra yaanti brahma sanaatanam /b/ janaardanagirau viSNuH kuurmaruupasvaruupadhRk / zilaaM bhittvaa sthitas tatra devagandharvasevitaH /c/ azvakraantajale snaatvaa puujayitvaa janaardanam / vaMzakoTiM samuddhRtya svayaM syaat puruSottamaH /d/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
janaardana		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.105cd-106ab tato gaccheta raajendra lingo yatra janaardanaH /105/ tatra snaatvaa tu raajendra viSNuloke mahiiyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
jananaazauca		txt. padma puraaNa 1.10.
janaka			bibl. Junko Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, "kathaM-katham agnihotraM juhutha: janakas Trickfrage in ZB 11.6.2.1," in Almut Hintze and Eva Tichy, eds., Anusantatyai: Festschrift fuer Johanna Narten zum 70. Geburtstag, J.H. Roell, pp. 231-252.
janaka			JB 22-25 (Bodewitz) discussion between janaka and five brahmins on the agnihotra: the sun (= yazas, satyam .. gati) is offered in the fire (= yazas, satyam .. iti) and conversely (Caland Auswahl 9-13).
janaka			JB 2.76-77 (cf. ZB 11.3; ZB 14.6.1.1-4; ZB 14.6.9.1 = BAU 3.1.1-2; BAU 3.9.1ff.) conversation of yaajnavalkya with king janaka (Murakawa).
janaka			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 6.15.28-30 evaM nimisuto raajaa prathito janako 'bhavat / nagarii nirmitaa tena gangaatiire manoharaa /28/ mithileti suvikhyaataa gopuraaTTaalasaMyutaa / dhanadhaanyasamaayuktaa haTTazaalaaviraajitaa /29/ vaMze 'smin ye 'pi raajaanas te sarve janakaas tathaa / vikhyaataa jnaaninaH sarve videhaaH parikiirtitaaH /30/
janakalpa		AV 20.128.6-11. a part of the kuntaapa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 78.)
janakapura		see Janakpur.
janakasaptaraatra	txt. PB 22.9.
janakasaptaraatra	txt. cf. JB 2.303.
janakasaptaraatra	txt. ApZS 22.23.5-6.
janakasya kuupa		a tiirtha in gautamasya vana. mbh 3.82.95 tato gaccheta brahmarSer gautamasya vanaM nRpa / ... /93/ ... janakasya tu raajarSeH kuupas tridazapuujitaH / tatraabhiSekaM kRtvaa tu viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /95/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
janakasya kuupa		a tiirtha in gautamasya vana. padma puraaNa 3.38.28cd-29ab tato gaccheta brahmarSer gautamasya vanaM nRpa / ... /26/ ... janakasya tu raajarSeH kuupas tridazapuujitaH /28/ tatraabhiSekaM kRtvaa tu viSNulokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthayaatraa)
janakSaya		cf. when the moon is laangalin, it devours the people and brings up the yugaanta. AVPZ 50.5.1ab raajaanaH sveSu raaSTreSu yuktadaNDaaH prazaasati /4.7/ laangalii grasate lokaan yugaantaM pratipaadayet /
janakSaya		cf. uttaronnata, an appearance of the moon, indicates excessive killing. AVPZ 50.5.1cd ... maariiM samadhikaam aahur yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /5.1/
janakSaya		cf. (janamaara) when four suns are seen in the four directions, zastrabhaya and janakSaya will occur. AVPZ 50.7.2cd-3ab dRSTvaa tu caturaH suuryaan uditaan sarvatodizam /7.2/ zastreNa janamaareNa tad yugaantasya lakSaNam /
janakSaya		cf. when the sun is saMkSipta. AVPZ 50.9.1c kSemaM vikukSile bruuyaat sthaaliipiTharasaMsthite / saMkSipte kSiiyate loko durbhikSaM vajrasaMsthite /9.1/
janakSaya		at the time of bheda in the grahayuddha janakSaya will occur. AVPZ 51.2.4 prasavye vigrahaM bruuyaat saMgraamaM razmisaMgame / lekhane 'maatyapiiDaa syaad bhedane tu janakSayaH /4/
janakSaya		in the grahayuddha when Mars or Mercury or Jupiter or Venus or Saturn goes round to the right (pradakSiNa) of the moon there will occur saukhya and when to the left there will ocuur janakSaya. AVPZ 51.3.2 buddhaz ca bhaumaH zanibhaargavaangiraaH pradakSinaM yaati yadaa nizaakaram / anaamayatvaM triSu saukhyam uttamaM viparyaye caapi mahaaJ janakSayaH /3.2/
janakSaya		brahmaraazi's sons, a group of ketu, appear at the time of janakSaya. AVPZ 52.6.5-7.1 saMtaananibhaa ye tu dRzyante suukSmarazmayaH / ekataaraa dvitaaraa vaa atha vaa pancataarakaaH /6.5/ brahmaraazes tu te putraa grahaaH saMtaanasaMsthitaaH / saMcaranti nabhaH sarvam utpanne puruSakSaye /7.1/
janakSaya		raahu's sons which cause the lunar and solar eclipses indicate janakSaya. AVPZ 52.8.1-3 vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/
janakSaya		when the sun is viddha by sparks of fire or smoke, an ominous appearance which indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.18 raajopakaraNaruupaiz chattradhvajacaamaraadibhiH viddhaH / raajaanyatvakRd arkaH sphlingadhuumaadibhir janahaa /18/
janakSaya		khaNDa is an ominious appearance of the sun which indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31b kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/
janakSaya		zyaama is an ominous color of the sun which indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.7] ... zyaamo janamaraNaaya / ... .
janakSaya		saMkSipta is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.10] ... saMkSiptaH kSayaaya / ... .
janakSaya		ziriiSapuSpa and niSprabha are ominous colors of the sun in varSaa which indicate janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.11-12] ... ziriiSapuSpasaMkaazo vaarSuke niSprabho janamaarakaraH / ... .
janakSaya		avarNa is an ominous color of the sun which indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.15-16] ... avarNaH prajaanaazaaya / ... .
janakSaya		pratisuurya to the north of the sun indicates rain, to the south of it indicates wind, to both sides of it indicates flood, above the sun indicates death of the king and below the sun indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.37 = 37.3divasakRtaH pratisuuryo jalakRd udag dakSiNe sthite 'nilakRt / ubhayasthaH salilabhayaM nRpam upari nihanty adho janahaa /37/
janakSaya		when the sun is black, vicitra, niila or paruSa or when the sun is surrounded by cruel noises of birds and beasts at the two saMdhyaa, it indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.38cd rudhiranibho viyaty avanipaantakaro na ciraat paruSarajo 'ruNiikRtatanur yadi vaa dinakRt /asitavicitraniilaparuSo janaghaatakaraH khagamRgabhairavasvararutaiz ca nizaadyumukhe /38/
janakSaya		mRtyu's sons, a group of ketus, twenty-five in number, indicate janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.12 vakrazikhaa mRtyusutaa ruukSaaH kRSNaaz ca te 'pi taavantaH / dRzyante yaamyaayaaM janamarakaavedinas te ca /12/ (utpala hereon [245.9-10] te 'pi taavantaH pancaviMzatir eva.)
janakSaya		mRtyu's sons, a group of ketus, twenty-five in number, indicate janakSaya. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.12 [245.13-15] tathaa ca gargaH / kRSNaa ruukSaa vakrazikhaa dRzyante yaamyadiksthitaaH / pancaviMzaa mRtyusutaaH prajaakSayakaraaH smRtaaH //
janakSaya		brahmaa's sons, a group of ketu, named brahmadaNDa, one in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.15 [256.20-22] tathaa ca gargaH / eko brahmasuto kruuras trivarNatrizikhaanvitaH / sarvaasv aazaasu dRzyaH syaad brahmadaNDaH kSayaavahaH //
janakSaya		Venus' sons, a group of ketus, named visarpaka, eighty-four in number, indicate janakSaya. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.17 [247.9-13] tathaa ca gargaH / sthuulaikataarakaaH zvetaaH snehavantaz ca saprabhaaH / aarciSmantaH prasannaaz ca tiivreNa vapuSaanivitaaH / ete visarpakaa naama zukraputraaH purodayaaH / aziitiz caturaz caiva lokakSayakaraaH smRtaaH //
janakSaya		vaayu's sons, a group of ketus, named aruna, seventy-seven in number, indicate janakSaya. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.24 [250.21-25] tathaa ca gargaH / ataararuupapratimaa dhuumaraktasavarNinaH / vaataruupaa ivaabhaanti zuSkavistiirNarazmayaH // saptatiH sapta caivaanye vaayuputraan pracakSate / lokavidhvaMsanaa ruukSaa naamatas tv aruNaa grahaaH //
janakSaya		when kaala's sons, a group of ketus, named kabandha, ninety-six in number, appear. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.27 [252.10-14] tathaa ca gargaH / taaraapunjaviruupaaz ca kabandhaakRtisaMsthitaaH / piitaaruNasavarNaaz ca bhasmakarpuurarazmayaH // kaalaputraaH kabandhaaz ca navatiH SaT ca te smRtaaH / loke mRtyukaraa ghoraaH puNDraaNaam abhayapradaaH //
janakSaya		when zvetaketu, a ketu, returns in the sky, it indicate janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.39 zveta iti jaTaakaaro ruukSaH zyaavo viyattribhaagagataH / vinivartate 'pasavyaM tribhaagazeSaaH prajaaH kurute /39/
janakSaya		razmiketu appears near to the kRttikaas and indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.40 aadhuumrayaa tu zikhayaa darzanam aayaati kRttikaasaMsthaH / jneyaH sa razmiketuH zvetasamaanaM phalaM dhatte /40/
janakSaya		razmiketu, regarded as vibhaavasu's son, appears near to the kRttikaas and indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.40 [258.8-10] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha razmiketur vibhaavasujaH proSya varSazatam aavartaketoz caaraante uditaH kRttikaasu dhuumrazikhaH zvetaketoH sadRzaphalaH //
janamejaya		a snake. PB 25.15.3 ... adhvaryuu arimejayaz ca janamejayaz ca ... .
janamejaya		a snake. mbh 2.9.10. (Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 390.)
janamejaya		paariikSita, in the description of the brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.5 [36,14-37,16] janamejayo ha vai paariikSito mRgayaaM cariSyan haMsaabhyaam asiSyann upaavatastha iti taav uucatur janamejayaM paarikSitam abhyaajagaama sa hovaaca namo vaaM bhagavantau kau nu bhagavantaav iti taav uucatur dakSiNaagniz caahavaniiyaz ceti sa hovaaca namo vaaM bhagavantau tadaakiiyataam itiihopaaraamam ity api kila devaa na ramante na hi devaa na ramanta 'pi caikopaaraamaad devaa aaraamam upasaMkraamantiiti sa hovaaca namo vaaM bhagavantau kiM puNyam iti brahmacaryam iti kiM laukyam iti brahmacaryam eveti tat ko veda iti dantaavalo dhaumro 'tha khalu dantaavalo dhaumro yaavati taavati kaale paariikSitaM janamejayam abhyaajagaama tasmaa utthaaya svayam eva viSTaraM nidadhau tam upasaMgRhya papracchaadhiihi bho kiM puNyam iti brahmacaryam iti kiM laukyam iti brahmacaryam eveti tasmaa etat provaacaaSTaacatvaarimzad varSaM sarvavedabrahmacaryaM tac caturdhaa vedeSu vyuhya dvaadazavarSaM brahmacaryaM dvaadazavarSaaNy avaraardham api snaayaMz cared yathaazaktya paraM tasmaa uhasy RSabhau sahasraM dadaav apy apakiirtitam aacaaryo brahmacaariity eka aahur aakaazam adhidaivatam athaadhyaatmaM braahmaNo vratavaamz caraNavaan brahmacaarii /5/ (See Ickler, 1977, KZ 90, pp. 77f.)
janamejaya's sattra	see sarpasattra of janamejaya.
jananii			going into the mother womb is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.61b yo vaa jananiiM pravizen naraH /
janapada		PW. m. Volksgemeinde, Voelkerschaft, das Volk im Gegens. zum Fuersten (sg. und pl.); Reich, Land.
janapada		bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 65: Am deutlichsten erscheint der Begriff "Stammesvolk" in dem Ausdruck janapada, der spaeter auch das Stammesgebiet oder das Land bezeichnet.
janapada		the tribe, bibl. H. Scharfe, 1968, Untersuchungen zur Staatsrechtslehre des kauTalya, p. 139.
janapada		sixteen janapadas. VadhS, Eine dritte Mittilung, AO 4, 1924, p. 172, ll. 2-5 azvamedhena yakSyamaaNo raajaa vijitii yadaasya na kutaz canopabaadho bhavati sa saMvatsare purastaat phaalgunyai paurNamaasyai caturo 'zvatariirathaan prahiNoti SoDazajanapadaan dhaavayata ekaikam caturaH.
janapada		people gather to attend the raajaabhiSeka. ApZS 22.28.1 raajaabhiSekSyamaaNo janapadeSu samaveteSu dvayoH puNyaahayoH puurvasmin sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya vasati /1/ (raajaabhiSeka)
janapada		= zuudra? AVPZ 30b.1.2 braahmaNo vaa raajaa vaa vaizyo vaa graamo vaa janapado vaa zriikaamaH zaantikaamaH koTihomaM lakSahomam ayutahomaM vaahaM kariSyaamiiti tasyaa samaapter bhavadbhir amaaMsaazibhir brahmacaaribhir haviSyabhugbhir bhavitavyam. (bRhallakSahoma)
janapada		= zuudra? AVPZ 30b.2.2. audumbariiM srucaM ziraHpramaaNaaM braahmaNasya lalaaTapramaaNaaM kSatriyasya skandhapramaaNaaM vaizyasyaapramaaNaaM janapadasya. (bRhallakSahoma)
janapada		to be wandered mentally by a couple before the maithuna. A. Wezler, JEAS, p. 293, n. 57: caraka saMhitaa, zaariira, 8.14 taaMs taan janapadaan manasaanuparikraamayet / tato yaa yaa yeSaaM yeSaaM janapadaanaaM manuSyaaNaam anuruupaM putram aazaasiita saa saa teSaaM teSaaM janapadaanaaM manuSyaaNaam aahaaravihaaropacaaraparichadaan anuvidhatsveti vaacyaa syaat // cf. janapadadharma.
janapada		janapada perishes when ghora varSa/rain, an utpaata, of ghRta, maaMsa, madhu, hiraNya falls. KauzS 94.1 atha yatraitaani varSaaNi varSanti ghRtaM maaMsaM madhu ca yad dhiraNyaM yaani caapy anyaani ghoraaNi varSaaNi varSanti tat paraabhavati kulaM vaa graamo vaa janapado vaa /1/
janapada		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.1.9 (paanccaalaadijanapadavarNana).
janapadadharma		see aacaara.
janapadadharma		see dezaacaara.
janapadadharma		AzvGS 1.7.1-2 atha khaluuccaavacaa janapadadharmaa graamadharmaaz ca taan vivaahe pratiiyaat /1/ yat tu samaanaM tad vakSyaamaH /2/
janapadadharma		AzvGPA 6 [241,3-4] tato janapadadharmaa graamadharmaaz ca striyo yat kaarayiSyanti tat kartavyam / graamavacanaM kuryuH iti vacanaat // In the vivaaha.
janapuujana		see braahmaNabhojana.
janapuujana		see diinabhojana.
janapuujana		the king satisfies deities, brahmins, honorable persons, concubines, his neighbor princes, soldiers, and so on at dawn on the next day of baliraajya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.33cd-37ab  yathaaprabhaatasamaye raajaarham aanayej janam /33/ sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSyaa devaaH satpuruSaa dvijaaH / itare caannapaanena vaakpradaanena paNDitaaH /34/ vastrais taambuuladaanaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair uccaavacair bhojyair antaHpuravilaasiniiH /35/ graamair viSayadaanaiz ca saamantanRpatiin dhanaiH / padaatiin angasaMlagnaan graiveyakaTakaiH svakaan /36/ svayaM raajaa toSayet sa janaan bhRtyaan pRthak pRthak / (diipaavalii, baliraajya)
janapuujana		the king satisfies deities, satpuruSas, paNDitas, antaHpuranivaasins, graamyas, saamantas, soldiers, ministers and his relatives. padma puraaNa 6.122.33-36ab sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSya devaan satpuruSaan naraan / itareSaam annapaanair vaakyadaanena paNDitaan /33/ vastrais taambuuladiipaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair ucaavaair bhojyair antaHpuranivaasinaH /34/ graamarSabhaM ca daanaiz ca saamantaan nRpatir dhanaiH / padaatijanasaMghaaMz ca graiveyaiH kaTakaiH zubhaiH /35/ svaan amaatyaaMz ca taan raajaa toSayet svajanaan pRthak / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
janapuujana		the king satisfies deities, satpuruSas, paNDitas, antaHpuranivaasins, graamyas, saamantas, and soldiers, skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.27-29 sadbhaavenaiva saMtoSya devaan satpuruSaan naraan / itareSaam annapaanair vaakyadaanena paNDitaan /27/ vastrais taambuuladhuupaiz ca puSpakarpuurakunkumaiH / bhakSyair uccaavacair bhojyair antaHpuranivaasinaH /28/ graamyaan vRSabhadaanaiz ca saamantaan nRpatir dhanaiH / padaatijanasaMghaaMz ca graiveyaiH kaTakaiH zubhaiH / svanaamaankaiz ca taan raajaa toSayet sajjanaan pRthak /29/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
janapuujana		on the day of the rathayaatraa of brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.10 kRtvaa prajaagaraM hy evaM prabhaate braahmaNaM nRpa / bhojayitvaa yathaazaktyaa bhakSyabhojyair anekazaH /9/ puujayitvaa janaM viira vajreNa vidhivan nRpa / biijena ca mahaabaaho payasaa paayasena ca /10/ (rathayaatraa of brahmaa)
janapuujana		before the rathayaatraa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.38ab zuklapakSe tu maaghasya ratham aaropayed ravim / kRtvaagnihomaM vidhivat tathaa braahmaNabhojanam /37/ priiNayitvaa janaM sarvaM dakSiNaabhojanaadinaa / prayujya braahmaNaan divyaan bhaumaaMz caapi suvaacakaan /38/ itihaasapuraaNaabhyaaM vaacako braahmaNottamaH / tato devaz ca iSTaz ca saMpuujyo yatnatas tadaa /39/ (rathayaatraa)
janapuujana		at the end of the rathayaatraa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.65-68ab na kaM cid vimukhaM kuryaad uttamaadhamamadhyam / suuryakratau tu vitate evam aahur maniiSiNaH /65/ yaz cintayati bhagnaazaH kSudhaavaataprapiiDitaH / adaatur hi pitRRMs tena svargasthaan api paatayet /66/ yajnaz ca dakSiNaahiinaH savitur na prazasyate / tasmaan naanaavidhaiH kaamair bhakSyalehyasamanvitaiH /67/ puujayitvaa janaM sarvam imam uccaarayen manum / (rathayaatraa)
janasamavaaya		see sabhaa.
janasamavaaya		a snaatakadharma: not to go to a janasamavaaya(assemblies of people) and not to point out any evil there. ZankhGS 4.12.9-10 na janasamavaayaM gacchet /9/ nopary uddizet sametya /10/
janasamavaaya		a snaatakadharma: not to go to a janasamavaaya and not to point out any evil there. KausGS 3.11.7-8 naavRto yajne na dharmaarthaM jugupseta /6/ na janasamavaayaM gacchet /7/ nopary uddizet sametyaatra /8/
janasthaana		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.27 citrakuuTe janasthaane tathaa mandaakiniijale / vigaahya vai niraahaaro raajalakSmiiM nigacchati /27/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
janat			a ghora vyaahRti for the angiras. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 8: vyaahRti, to match bhuur, bhuvaH, svaH of the trayii, oM for the atharvan = zaanta, janat for the angiras = ghora: GB 1.2.24 and GB 1.3.3.
janataa			PW. f. Genossenschaft von Leuten, Gemeinde, auch religioese Gemeinde; das Valok, die Unterthanen.
janataa			it means 'Fremde', bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 64.
janataa			a kaamyeSTi for one who desires `asyaaM me janataayaam Rdhyeta'. KS 9.17 [121,2-7] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pauSNaM caruM kSetrasya pataye caruM yaH kaamayetaasyaaM me janataayaam Rdhyetety ojo vai viiryam indraagnii yad aindraagna indraagnii evaasmaa ojasaa viiryeNa lokaM vindataH puuSaa viiryasyaanupradaataa yat pauSNaH puuSaivaasmai viiryam anuprayacchatiiyaM kSetrasya patir yat kSetrapatyo 'syaam eva pratitiSThati. (Caland's no. 7)
janataa			a kaamyeSTi for 'janataam abhiprayaan'. MS 2.1.1 [1,14-16] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pauSNaM caruM janataam abhiprayaan ojo vai viiryam indraagnii ojasaivainaam viiryeNaabhiprayaati puuSaa viiryasyaanupradaataa so 'smai viiryam anuprayacchati. (Caland's no. 7)
janataa			ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni by one who wishes 'janataam eSyan'. a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.1.4-5 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapej janataam eSyann indraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasminn indriyaM viiryaM dhattaH sahendriyeNa viiryeN janataam eti / pauSNaM carum anu nirvapet puuSaa vaa indraiyasya viiryasyaanupradaataa puuSaNam eva /4/ svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa indriyaM viiryam anu prayacchati. (Caland's no. 7)
janataa			a kaamyeSTi for one 'janataam aagatya'. TS 2.2.1.5 kSaitrapatyaM caruM nirvapej janataam aagatyeyaM vai kSetrasya patir asyaam eva pratitiSThaty aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam upariSTaan nirvaped asyaam eva pratiSThaayendriyaM viiryam upariSTaad aatman dhatte. (Caland's no. 8)
janataa			a kaamyesTi for one who wishes 'svasti janataam iyaam'. TS 2.3.4.2 (Caland's no. 173) aryamNe caruM nir vaped yaH kaamayeta svasti janataam iyaam ity asau vaa aadityo 'ryamaaryamaaNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati sa evainaM tad gamayati yatra jigamiSati.
janataa			when one wanders in janataa for one year, one becomes dhanaargha (a kaamyeSTi for `sanim eSyan'). TS 2.2.6.4 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet sanim eSyant saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanao yadaa khalu vai saMvatsaraM janataayaaM caraty atha sa dhanaargho bhavati. (Caland's no. 11)
janataa			when one comes to janataa kiirti preceds one. TA 5.11.3 kiirtir asya puurvaa gacchati janataam aayataH / (pravargya)
janataa			in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes aturmuhya the word janataa is replaces in ManZS 5.1.7.4. (Caland's no. 59) MS 2.1.9 [10,17-19] yadi kaamayetaaturmuhyaM syaad iti puurvaardhe 'nyaaM janataayaa gaaM nidadhyaaj jaghanaardhe 'nyaam api te saMgacchete taavad aturmuhyaM bhavati. ManZS 5.1.7.4 yadi kaamayetaaturmuhyaM syaad iti haviSii aasaadya puurvaardhe 'nyaaM graamasya gaam apaakuryaap pazcaardhe 'nyaam api / te saMgacchete /4/ (See Caland's note 141.)
janataa			loSTas to make iSTakaas are collected from a janataa about which one wishes that it becomes kSodhuka. MS 3.2.5 [21,19-22,3] athaite saMbhaaraa digbhyo vaa19 etat pRthivyaa uurjaM saMbharaty uurjy agniz ciiyate yaaM janataaM kaamayeta kSo22,1dhukaa syaad itiiSam uurjam aham ita aadiiti tasyaa ardhaad aadadiita kSodhukaa2 ha saa janataa bhavati (agnicayana, loSTa).
janataa			loSTas to make iSTakaas are brought from the direction of the janataa which one hates. KS 20.4 [21,16-18] digbhyo loSTaan samasyati digbhya uurjaM saMbharaty uurjy evaagniM cinute yaaM16 janataaM dviSyaat tasyaa diza aahared iSam uurjam aham ita aadiitiiSam evaasyaa17 uurjam aadatte kSodhukaa bhavaty (agnicayana, loSTa).
janavid			see agni janavid.
janavid			see gandharva janavid.
janavid			see soma janavid.
janayaH (mantra)	:: devaanaaM patniiH. KS 19.7 [8,9] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
janayaH (mantra)	:: devaanaaM patniiH. TS 5.1.7.1-2 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
janayo 'cchinnapatraa deviir vizvadevyavatiir (mantra)	:: nakSatraaNi. MS 3.1.8 [10,11-12] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
janezvara		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.13.11 janezvare naraH snaatvaa piNDaM dattvaa yathaavidhi / pitaras tasya tRpyanti yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /11/ (narmadaamaahaatmya, amarakaNTakamaahaatmya)
jangam			a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 99. In the Petramasa. .. a few households make small gifts of money to the jangam (priest) in honour of the dead.
jangamalinga		see sthaavaralinga.
jangamalinga		(of two kinds: sthaavara and jangama). ziva puraaNa 1.11.20-22ab punaz ca dvividhaM proktaM sthaavaraM jangamaM tathaa / sthaavaraM lingam ity aahus tarugulmaadikaM tathaa /20/ jangamaM lingam ity aahuH kRmikiiTaadikaM tathaa / sthaavarasya ca zuzruuSaa jangamasya ca tarpaNam /21/ tattatsukhaanuraageNa zivapuujaaM vidur budhaaH.
janghaa			PW. 2) f. die untere Haelfte des Beines vom Knoechel bis zum Knie.
janghaa			nyaasa on the legs. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,1] saMsRSTajid iti (TS 4.6.4.c(c)) janghayoH / (pancaangarudra)
jangiDa			see maNi.
jangiDa			bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1985, Religious Healing in the Veda, p. 57, 171-173.
jangiDa			a suukta against various evils: with a jangiDa amulet. AV 2.4.
jangiDa/jangiLa		PS 2.11.1-5 diirghaayutvaaya bRhate raNaayaariSyanto dakSamaaNaas sadaiva / maNiM viSkandhaduuSaNaM jangiLaM bibhRmo vayam /1/ jangiLo jambhaad vizaraad viSkandhaad abhizocanaat / maNis sahasraviiryaH pari NaH paatu vizvataH /2/ ayaM viSkandhaM sahate ayaM rakSo 'pabaadhate / ayaM no vizvabheSajo jangiLaH paatv aMhasaH /3/ devair dattena maNinaa jangiLena mayobhuvaa / viSkandhaM sarvaa rakSaaMsi vyaayaame sahaamahe /4/ zaNaz ca tvaa jangiLaz ca viSkandhaad adhi muncataam / araNyaad anya aabhRtaH kRSyaa anyo rasebhyaH /5/
jangiDa			as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH //
jangiDa			as a maNi in the vaayavyaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.6 jangiDo 'si (jangiDo rakSitaasi)iti (AV 19.34.1) jangiDaM vaayavyaayaam.
jangnaamaa		see marTHiyah.
jangnaamaa		Sukumar Sen, 1979, History of Bengali Literature, revised third edition, New Delhi: Sahitya akademi, p. 143: The Bengali Muslims had their own mahaabhaarata in the jangnaamaa (Battle Stories) poems which describe either the conquest and conversion of Iran by the followers of the prophet or narrate the cruel fate of the brothers Hasan and Husain, the grandsons of the prophet. The latter story being as tragic as that of abhimanyu in the mahaabhaarata became very popular amont the Shia Muslims of Bengal. The oldest jangnaamaa in Bengali is maktul-hosen (Death of Husain) by Mohammad Khan of Chittagong.
jani			a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. Xii: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 3, p. 41, 42; no. 8, p.40.
janitra			an enlarged meaning. AB 2.6.12 anv enaM maataa manyataam anu pitaanu bhraataa sagarbhyo 'nu sakhaa sayuuthya iti janitrair evainaM tat samanumatam aalabhante.
janitra (mantra)	:: anna. TS 5.3.4.1 (agnicayana, spRt).
janitre			see vasiSThasya janitre.
janjabha		a deity? in a mantra in the samaavartana: BaudhZS 17.41 [321.1-2] namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir ity.
janjabha		a deity? in a mantra in the samaavartana. mantrapaaTha 2.7.22 namaz zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyaa yaa abhigraahiNiiH // (According to Vedic Concordance it is used in ApGS 5.12.8.)
janjabha		a deity? in a mantra in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.20 [52.11-16] saarvasurabhiNaa pralepsyamaanaH prokSati namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir ity athaanulimped yad varco apsaraasu ca gandharveSu ca yad yazaH / divyo yo maanuSo gandhaz ca sa maavizataad iheti samunniiya candanenaanulepsyamaana evaM prokSaty evam anulimpet.
janjabha		a deity? in a mantra in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.3.24 (HirGS 1.10.4) aaharanty asmai sarvasurabhi candanaM vaa piSTaM tad abhyukSya namo grahaaya caabhigrahaaya ca namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir iti devebhyaH praaciinam anjaliM kRtvaa tenaanulimpate 'psaraasu ca yo gandho gandharveSu ca yad yazaH / daivyo yo maanuSo gandhaH sa maam aavizataad iheti //
janjabhyamaana		TS 2.5.2.4 praaNaapaanau vaa enaM tad ajahitaam praaNo vai dakSo 'paanaH kratus tasmaaj janjabhyamaano bruuyaan mayi dakSakratuu iti praaNaapaanaav evaatman dhatte sarvam aayur eti. (darzapuurNamaasa, agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaala)
janjabhyamaana		when he loses his breath. ApZS 4.3.12 janjabhyamaano bruuyaa mayi dakSakratuu iti (TS 2.5.2.4) /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha)
janma			see birth.
janma			see deserted child.
janma			see embryology.
janma			see prasuuti.
janma			see procreation.
janma			see retas.
janma			see zaanti for the curious birth.
janma			bibl. curious birth. Smith, M. C. 1991. Epic Parthenogenesis.  In Ervind Sharma, ed. Essays on the mahaabhaarata, Leiden: E.J. Brill.
janma			curious birth, see curious conception.
janma			curious birth, see demon: its curious birth.
janma			curious birth, see divine procreation.
janma			curious birth, bibl. Eijiro Doyama, 2012, "taiji ga shaberu: kodai indo no eiyushinwa ni okeru ijoshussei ni kansuru shiryo," in Hiroshi Kato, ed., Shinwa shocho no allegorism: byngaku, tetsugaku, rhetoric ni sokushite (= 2011 nendo Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka Kyodokenkyu Seika Hokokusho), Osaka: Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka, pp. 25-58.
janma			curious birth of andhaka. From the sveda on the lalaaTa of ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.5.42.16-20ab. 25cd nimiilite cakSuSi me bhavatyaa sa svedajo me 'ndhakanaamadheyaH /25/
janma			curious birth of angaaraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.17-19. from the raktabind of ziva and zivaa who were in maithuna.
janma			curious birth of angaaraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.4-6 from the raktabindu of ziva and zivaa who are in maithuna.
janma			curious birth of angaaraka: from the sweat of the face of mahezvara. BodhGZS 1.17.13ab mahezvarasyaananasvedabindor bhuumau jaataM raktamaalyaambaraaDhyam / sudiidhitiM lohitaangaM kumaaram angaarakaM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /13/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi)
janma			curious birth of angaaraka: from the sweat of ziva's forehead. skanda puraaNa 4.17. 
janma			curious birth of angaaraka: skanda 5,1,37,40-54 from the sweats on the forehead of ziva.
janma			curious birth of angaaraka: from the sweat of ziva's forehead. ziva puraaNa 2.3.10.14-15 prabhor lalaaTadezaat tu yat pRSacchramasaMbhavam (svedaH)/ papaata dharaNau tatra sa babhuuva zizur drutam /14/ caturbhujo 'ruNaakaaro ramaNiiyaakRtir mune / alaukikadyutiH zriimaams tejasvii paradussahaH /15/
janma			curious birth of bhava and zarva from the sveda of prajaapati. MS 4.2.12 [35,8-11] prajaapatir vai triin mahimno 'sRjataagniM vaayuM suuryaM te catvaarah pitaaputaaH sattram aasata te svedaM samavaukSaMs tad abhavat tad vaa asyaitan naamaabhuud iti sarvam abhuud iti tad vaa asyaite naamanii kruure azaante tasmaad ete na grahiitavye kruure3 hy ete azaante. Cf. AB 3.33 [13.9] where mention is made of only the birth of bhava. Falk, Bruderschaft, 48, n. 132.
janma			curious birth of bhuutamaatR. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.136.9-12 ratasthayos tayor (ziva and paarvatii) jaataM divyaM varSazataM yadaa / tadaa deviisamucchraayanirodhaan nirgataa bahiH /9/ muutrodakaat samuttasthau naarii nirdaaritodaraa / ... /12/ In the vratakathaa of the bhuutamaatrutsava.
janma			curious birth of brahmaa and viSNu from two drops of sveda on kaalii's body. yoginiitantra 9. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.)
janma			curious birth of caNDamaarii: vaamana 29: from the lock of hair of kaalii. Yokoji 1991: 413.
janma			curious birth of caNDikaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.18.14cd-16 tato brahmahariizaas te upatasthur umaaM tu maam /14/ udyateSu praNantuM maaM teSu deveSu mattanoH / niHsRtaikaa bhagavatii mahaameghaprabhaa zubhaa /15/ aSTaadazabhujaa candrakalaalakitamastakaa / deviibhir aSTabhir yuktaa jayantyaadibhir uttamaa /16/ In the episode of raamaayaNa for the durgaapuujaa.
janma			curious birth of darbhaalaabu by vaidarbhii, wife of king sagara. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 238.
janma			curious birth of deviis: deviimaahaatmya 95,22-24: from the mouth of laughing devii. Yokoji 1991: 410.
janma			curious birth of droNa. mbh 1.57.89. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 237.
janma			curious birth of gaNapati from the mala of paarvatii. skanda puraaNa 1.2.27.
janma			curious birth. of gaNeza: paarvatii rubbed the unguents on the surface of her limbs and out of this material she rubbed forth a being in the shape of a young man. see Courtright 1985: 5, 42.
janma			curious birth of gaNezvaras. ziva puraaNa 7.1.19.49cd-51 viirabhadro mahaadevo devyaa manyupramaarjakaH /49/ sasarja romakuupebhyo romajaakhyaan gaNezvaraan / dakSiNaad bhujadezaat tu zatakoTigavizvaraan /50/ paadaat tathorudezaac ca pRSThaat paarzvaan mukhaad galaat / guhyaad gulphaac chiromadhyaat kaNThaad aasyaat tathodaraat /51/
janma			curious birth of hari: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.2.1-11: in the form of a varaahapota or suukara from the top of the nose of brahmaa or viranci.
janma			curious birth of indra: from the side of the mother. RV 4.18 (Eijiro Doyama, 2012, "taiji ga shaberu: kodai indo no eiyushinwa ni okeru ijoshussei ni kansuru shiryo," in Hiroshi Kato, ed., Shinwa shocho no allegorism: byngaku, tetsugaku, rhetoric ni sokushite (= 2011 nendo Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka Kyodokenkyu Seika Hokokusho), Osaka: Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka, pp. 26-29).
janma			curious birth of jaalaMdhara: padma puraaNa 6.96.17-20ab bRhaspatir uvaaca / yadi tuSTo 'si deva tvaM yaahiindraM zaraNaagatam / agnir eSa zamaM yaatu bhaalanetrasamudbhavaH /17/ iizvara uvaaca / punaH pravezam aayaati bhaalanetre kathaM tv ayam / enaM tyakSyaamy ahaM duure yathendraM naiva piiDayet /18/ naarada uvaaca / ity uktvaa taM kare dhRtvaa praakSipal lavaNaambhasi / so 'patat sindhugangaayaaH saagarasya ca saMgame /19/ tadaa sa baalaruupatvam agaat tatra ruroda ca /
janma			curious birth of jalaMdhara. ziva puraaNa 2.5.14.4 atho zivasya tat tejo bhaalanetrasamudbhavam / kSiptaM ca lavaNaambhodhau sadyo baalatvam aapa ha /4/
janma			curious birth of jalaMdhara. ziva puraaNa 3.30.36-38 ity uktvaa sa kare dhRtvaa svatejo 'nalam adbhutam / bhaalanetrasamdubhuutaM praakSipal lavaNaambhasi /36/ atho zivasya tat tejo bhaalanetrasamudbhavam / kSiptaM ca lavaNaambhodhau sadyo baalo babhuuva ha /37/ sa jalaMdharanaamaabhuut sindhuputro 'surezvaraH / taM jaghaana mahezaano devapraarthanayaa prabhuH /38/ 
janma			curious birth of kaalii: deviimaahaatmya 7,4-7; vaamana 29,55-56: from the forehead of devii.
janma			curious birth of kadruu's thousand sons and vinataa's two sons. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 237.
janma			curious birth of a kanyaa from viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.38.83cd-86ab prasuptaM tatra (in the guhaa called siMhaavatii in the vadarikaazrama (see 80cd-81ab) maaM dRSTvaa daamano (muraH) harSam aagataH /83/ itthaM maaM nirjitaM matvaa praviSTaM zankayaa harim / niHsaMdehaM haniSyaami daanavaanaaM bhayaMkaram /84/ nirgataa kanyakaa tatra viSNudehaad yudhiSThira / ruupavatii susaubhaagyaa divyapraharaNaayudhaa /85/ tasya tejoMzasaMbhuutaa mahaabalaparaakramaa / 
janma			curious birth of 100 kauravas, sons of dhRtaraaSTra and gaandhaarii. mbh 1.107.
janma			curious birth of kauzikii. ziva puraaNa 5.47.12ab tato gauriitanor ekaa praaduraasiit kumaarikaa. In v. 14b she is called kauzikii.
janma			curious birth of kiirtimukha. ziva puraaNa 2.5.19.30 vadaty evaM tathaa raahau bhruumadhyaac chuulapaaNinaH / abhavat puruSo raudras tiivraazanisamasvanaH //
janma			curious birth of kSetrapaala. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 462, ll. 5-18 jvaalaayaa ye kaNaaH subhruurdigante ca prasaaritaaH / ta eva bhairavagaNaaH jagadgraasaparaabhavan // jagadgraasaparaan dRSTvaa gaNaan devi mahezvaraH / svayam eva hitaan devaan saantvayaam aasa bhairavaH // zRNudhvaM bho devagaNaa maa bhakSadhvaM jagad balaat / jagaty asmin bhavanto vai kSetrapaalaa bhaviSyatha // varSe varSe baliM caapi daasyanti tatra vaasinaH / matpuujaam api varSaante kariSyanti na saMzayaH // In the vratakathaa of the zivaraatri.
janma			curious birth of kuuTagaNa. skanda puraaNa 3.2.20 zivasya dharmaaraNyaM prati gatvaakasmaat patanam tasyaangasvedataH kuuTagaNaanaam utpatti. In the dharaakSetramaahaatmya in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
janma			curious birth of a lump of flesh by the queen of Benares, bibl. Minoru Hara, 2000, "jishinryoku," Kokusai Bukkyogaku Daigakuin Daigaku Kiyom 3, pp. 9-13.
janma			curious birth of maaragaNa. ziva puraaNa 2.2.9.33-46. niHzvaasamaarutaa me hi naanaaruupamahaabalaaH / jaataa gataa lolajihvaa lolaaz caatibhayaMkaraaH /33/ ... eta utpannamaatraa hi maarayety avadan vacaH / muhur muhur ato 'miiSaM naama maareti jaayataam /42/ ... .
janma			curious birth of maariSaa: brahma puraaNa 178,99-104: As pramlocaa left through the air she wiped the drops of her sweat on the leaves of trees. The embryo which had come out of her body in the form of sweat was put together by the trees and nourished bh the moon. It grew to become maariSaa, the wife of the praacetasas and mother of dakSa.
janma			curious birth of maartaNDa, see maartaNDa.
janma			curious birth of madhukaiTabhas. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.10-14.
janma			curious birth of madhukaiTabhas. ziva puraaNa 5.45.53 tadaa dvaav asurau jaatau viSNoH karNamaleNa vai / madhukaiTabhanaamaanau vikhyaatau pRthiviitale /53/
janma			curious birth of mahaagaNa. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 415, ll. 13-14, 17-21 jajvaala ca mahaadevi bhairavaH paraviirahaa / jaTaam utpaaTya hastena tato jaato mahaagaNaH //jvalatkezas trinetras tu bhujagaabharaNo vibhuH / muNDamaalaaM vaTadharaH kartriiM ca DamaruM dadhat // zuulaM viiNaaM mahaadevi vaadayaMz ca mahaabhujaiH / bhiiSaNaz ca karaalaz ca jvalattrinayano vibhuH // nanaama daNDavad devi zivaM viSNuM zriyaM tathaa //  This mahaagaNa is called later viiravetaala (bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 418, l. 4). Because he did not obey the words of ziva to stop the fight with the demons, ziva made his appearances very ugly (bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 420).
janma			curious birth of mahaakaalii. ziva puraaNa 2.2.32.20-21ab, 25 utpaaTyaikaaM jataaM rudro lokasaMhaarakaarakaH / aasphaalayaamaasa ruSaa parvatasya tadopari /20/ todanaac ca dvidhaa bhuutaa saa jaTaa ca mune prabhoH / ... mahaakaalii samutpannaa tajjaTaaparabhaagataH / mahaabhayaMkaraa taata bhuutakoTbhir aavRtaa /25/
janma			curious birth of mahiSaasuramardinii. ziva puraaNa 5.46.10-18.
janma			curious birth of some mlecchas. MBh 1.165.34-36 From her (nandinii's) anus she (vasiSTha's cow) created the pahlavas, the zabaras and zakas from her dung, from her urine she crated the yavanas and from her foam she brought forth puNDras, kiraatas, dramiDas, siMhalas, barbaras, daaradas and mlecchas. Parasher, mleccha, p. 260, n. 185.
janma			curious birth of niSaada. A. Parasher, 1991, Mlecchas in Early India, p. 200. The sages, therefore, churnde his (King veNa's) left thigh and from it emerged a man like a charred log with a flat face and extremely short. The braahmaNas ordered him to 'sit down' (niSiida) and thus, he became a niSaada. nirvacana of niSaada. Occurences are given in note 157 on p.219.
janma			curious birth of pitRs (agniSvaatta, barhiSad, somapa, sukaalin, aajyapa, haviSmanta/havirbhuj) from the sweat of brahmaa and other RSis censured by ziva. kaalikaa puraaNa 2. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, II, p. 197.
janma			curious birth of a puruSa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.16-17 kRtte hayazire tasmin sthaanaat tasmaat tu brahmaNaH / roSaad viniHsRtas tv anyaH puruSaH zvetakuNDalii /13/ kavacii saziraskaz ca sazaraH sazaraasanaH / anirdezyavapuH sragvii kiM karomi sa caabraviit /17/
janma			curious birth a puruSa. padma puraaNa 1,14: zivakRtazirazchedakruddhabrahmasvedaat puruSotpattiH, tasmaad bhiitasya zivasya viSNoH samiipe gamanaM praarthanaa ca, svedajaviruupaakSayaacitena viSNunaa svadakSiNabhujasamarpaNam, viruupaakSeNa viSNubhujacchedanottaraM tadraktena tasya bhikSaapaatrapuurtiH mathyamaanaat tadraktaat puruSotpattiH, svedajaraktajayoH puruSayor yuddhavarNanam.
janma			curious birth of rati. ziva puraaNa 2.2.3.51-53 gharmaambhaH(svedaH) patitaM bhuumau tadaa dakSazariirataH / samastaguNasaMpannaa tasmaaj jaataa varaanganaa /51/ tanvangii samamadhyaa ca tanuromaavalii zrutaa / mRdvangii caarudazanaa navakaancanasuprabhaa /52/ sarvaavayavaramyaa ca puurNacandraananaambujaa / naamnaa ratir iti khyaataa muniinaam api mohinii /53/
janma			curious birth of rati, born of dakSa's perspiration. Rocher, puraaNa, p. 180.
janma			curious birth of sagara's 60.000 sons. mbh3.104.16-22(Bock, saagara, 43-44). raamaayaNa 1.37.15-20(Bock, saagara, 27).
janma			curious birth of six thousand sons of sagara and vaidarbhii from the seeds of a gourd kept in a bottle. mbh 3.104.18-105.2.
janma			curious birth of satii, the daughter of dakSa. ziva puraaNa 7.1.16.22-24 zaktim ekaaM bhruvor madhyaat sasarjaatmasamaprabhaam / ... .
janma			curious birth of siitaa: she was found in his furrow by janaka as he was ploughing. Brockington 1985: 14.
janma			curious birth of vaastoSpati from the retas wasted by the father who had sexual intercourse with his daughter, RV 10.61.7. incest. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 63, n. 257.
janma			curious birth of vasanta from the sigh of brahmaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 4. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, II, p. 197.
janma			curious birth of vasanta. ziva puraaNa 2.2.8.37. cintaaviSTasya me tasya niHzvaaso yo vinissRtaH / tasmaad vasantas saMjaataH puSpavraatavibhuuSitaH //
janma			curious birth of vasiSTha, who, as son of varuNa and mitra, was born `out of mind' and brought into the world by urvazii. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 63, n. 257.
janma			curious birth of vasiSTha and vizvaamitra. padma puraaNa 1.22.23-34ab. From the retas of mitra and varuNa ejected in a water-jar.
janma			curious birth of viirabhadra: brahma puraaNa 39,48-49 from the fire of wrath of ziva a being originated who came forth from his mouth.
janma			curious birth of viirabhadra. ziva puraaNa 2.2.32.20-22 utpaaTyaikaaM jataaM rudro lokasaMhaarakaarakaH / aasphaalayaamaasa ruSaa parvatasya tadopari /20/ todanaac ca dvidhaa bhuutaa saa jaTaa ca mune prabhoH / saMbabhuuva mahaaraavo mahaapralayabhiiSaNaH /21/ tajjaTaayaas samudbhuuto viirabhadro mahaabalaH / puurvabhaagena devarSe mahaabhiimo gaNaagraNiiH /22/
janma			curious birth of viSNugaNa. ziva puraaNa 2.2.39.28-29 sasarja bhagavaan viSNuH svadehaat puruSottamaH / aatmanas sadRzaan divyaan lakSalakSaayutaan gaNaan /28/ te caapi yuyudhus tatra viiraa viSNugaNaas tataH / munenaikena devarSa dadhiicena zivaatmanaa /29/
janma			curious birth, Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 4, p. 131. The Tantubayas believe that they were born of the sweat of Lord Shiva. Risly supports thelegend by remarking, "A common tradition represents them as descended from Sivadas or Ghamdas, who was born from the sweat (gham) that fell from Siva while he was dancing, and his wife, Kusbati, who was created by Siva from a blade of Kusa grass". sveda, kuza.
janma			zaanti for the curious birth. Try to find it with `janana' and `zaanti' or `janma' and zaanti.
janma			zaanti for the curious birth: see aazleSaavidhi
janma			zaanti for the curious birth: see gomukhaprasavazaanti.
janma			zaanti for the curious birth: see goprasavazaanti.
janma			zaanti for the curious birth: see muulanakSatrajananazaanti.
janma			zaanti for the curious birth: see prasavavaikRta.
janma			zaanti for the curious birth: see trikaprasavazaanti.
janma			zaanti for the curious birth: see yamalazaanti.
janma			zaanti for the curious birth: see saMkraantivyatiipaatavaidhRtiyogajanmazaanti.
janma			zaanti for the curious birth. Kane 5: 771-774.
janma			zaanti for the curious births. Tsuji, adbhuta, p. 165, n. 1 ad XI.2.
janma			zaanti for the curious birth. a suukta, AV 6.27ff, AV 7.64.
janma			zaanti for the birth under an unlucky nakSatra. AV 6.110.1-3 pratno hi kam iiDyo adhvareSu sanaac ca hotaa navyaz ca satsi / svaaM caagne tanvaM piprayasvaasmabhyaM ca saubhagam aa yajasva /1/ jyeSThaghnyaaM jaato vicRtor yamasya muulabarhanaat pari paahy enam / aty enaM neSad duritaani vizvaa diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya /2/ vyaaghre 'hny ajaniSTa viiro nakSatrajaa jaayamaanaH suviiraH / sa maa vadhiit pitaraM vardhamaano maa maataraM pra miniij janitriim /3/ (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.)
janma			zaanti for the curious birth. PS 2.23.1 gavaaM gRhaaNaaM rasam oSadhiinaam anujyeSThaM varca aayur vikalpya / sa maa hiMsiiH pitarau vardhamaano bhadraac chreyaaMsam abhi lokam ehi //
janma			zaanti for the curious birth, txt. ManZS 11.6.1-3. In the colophon it is titled prasave kRtazaantiH.
janma			zaanti for the birth of a child on a paapanakSatra or muulanakSatra. KauzS 46.25 pratno hiiti (AV 6.110) paapanakSatre jaataaya muulena /25/ Kane 5: 524, n. 753. See muulanakSatrajananazaanti Kane 5: 772.
janma			zaanti for the curious birth. HirGZS 1.5.
janma			zaanti for the curious birth. AVPZ 69.2.1-3.5. Cf. hiinaadhikaanga.
janmaaSTamii		on this day upavaasa is to be done. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.11 janmaaSTamiidine raamanavamiidivase hareH / zivaraatrau ca yo bhunkte so 'pi dviguNapaatakii /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
janmaaSTamiivrata	see kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata.
janmaduHkha		see embryology: sufferings.
janmamaasa		see janmanakSatra.
janmamaasa		some religious acts are not to be performed in the janmamaasa, vyaasa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,8-12] janma8maasaadiniSedhaphalam aaha9 vyaasaH10 yo janmamaase kSurakarma yaatraaM karNasya vedhaM kurute 'timohaat /11 muuDhaH sa rogii dhanaputranaazaM praapnoti guuDhaM nidhanaM tadaazu // iti12
janmanaivedya		ziva puraaNa 1.16.80-85 (mahaanaivedyasya) sahasraaNaaM ca SaTtriMzan janmanaivedyam iiritam / taavan naivedyadaanaM tu mahaapuurNaM tad ucyate /80/ mahaapuurNasya naivedyaM janmanaivedyam iSyate / janmanaivedyadaanena punar janma na vidyate /81/ uurje maasi dine puNye janmanaivedyam aacaret / saMkraantipaatajanmarkSapaurNamaasyaadisaMyute /82/ abdajanmadine kuryaaj janmanaivedyam uttamam / maasaantareSu janmarkSapuurNayogadine 'pi ca /83/ melane ca zanair vaapi taavat saahasram aacaret / janmanaivedyadaanena janmaarpaNaphalaM labhet /84/ janmaarpaNaac chivaH priitaH svasaayujyaM dadaati hi / idaM taj janmanaivedyaM zivasyaiva pradaapayet /85/
janmanakSatra		try to find it in other CARDs.
janmanakSatra		see birthday rite.
janmanakSatra		see janmamaasa.
janmanakSatra		worshipped in the naamadheyakaraNa/naamakaraNa. cf. GobhGS 2.8.12 atha juhoti prajaapataye tithaye nakSatraaya devataayaa iti /12/
janmanakSatra		worshipped in the birthday rite. GobhGS 2.8.19-20 kumaarasya maasi maasi saMvatsare saaMvatsarikeSu vaa parvasv agniindrau dyaavaapRthii vizvaan devaaMz ca yajeta /19/ daivatam iSTvaa tithiM nakSatraM ca yajeta /20/
janmanakSatra		a time of the performance of the nakSatreSTi. BaudhZS 28.3 [349,2] api vaa janmanakSatre kuryaat. (nakSatreSTi)
janmanakSatra		a time of the performance of the apamRtyuMjaya. AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,7- ] athaato 'pamRtyuMjayakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / puNye nakSatre janmanakSatre janmavaare vaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM vaa.
janmanakSatra		a time of the performance of the mRtyuMjaya. BodhGZS 3.11.1 athaato mRtyuMjayakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH: janmanakSatre puNye nakSatre trijanmani vaa ... .
janmanakSatra		a time of the performance of the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.3 maasi maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe viSuve zubhaazubhe janmanakSatre vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanas sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti /3/
janmanakSatra		the time of the performance of the janmanakSatrayaagahoma. AVPZ 18b.18.1 atha janmanakSatre janmanakSatrayaagahomo vyaakhyaataH //
janmanakSatra		the monthly zraaddha is not to be performed on the day of the janmanakSatra. VaikhGS 4.7 [60.18] atha zraaddhaM maasi maasy aparapakSe 'nyatame 'hany ajanmarkSe18.
janmanakSatra		the saptamiisnapana is not to be performed on the day of the janmanakSatra. matsya puraaNa 68.15cf jaatasya mRtavatsaayaaH saptame maasi naarada / atha zuklasaptamyaam etat sarvaM prazasyate /14/ grahataaraabalaM labdhvaa kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam / baalasya janmanakSatraM varjayet taaM tithiM budhaH / tadvad vRddhaaturaaNaaM ca kRtyaM syaad itareSu ca /15/ (saptamiisnapanavrata)
janmanakSatra		when his janmanakSatra is suffered, the amRtaa mahaazaanti is to be perfomed. AVPZ 72.1.2-3 kSipravipaakiiny amoghaani ghoraaNi grahopahatam ulkaabhihataM grastaM nirastam upadhuupitaM vaa yadaa syaaj janmanakSatraM karmanakSatram abhiSecaniiyajanapadanakSatram /2/ eteSu kSipram eva mahaazaantim amRtaaM kaarayed raajaaSTame ca candramasaH sthaane vajre ca devopasRSTe skambhe vaa /3/ (mahaadbhutaani)
janmanakSatra		when the sun, being on the janmanakSatra of a king, is chidra, it indicates bhaya for the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.29 zyaame 'rke kiiTabhayaM bhasmanibhe bhayam uzanti paracakraat / yasyarkSe sac chidras tasya vinaazaH kSitiizasya /29/
janmanakSatra		at the time of the lunar eclipse when the moon, which stays on the janmanakSatra of a king, is attacked by ulkaa, the king will die. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.28 ulkayaa yadaa zazii grasta eva hanyate / hanyate tadaa nRpo yasya janmani sthitaH /28/
janmanakSatra		at the time of the lunar eclipse when the moon, which stays on the janmanakSatra of a king, is attacked by ulkaa, the death of the king will occur. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.28 [114.13-14] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ulkaabhihato grahaNe tannakSatraM nRpaM hanti /
janmanakSatra		the angiraHkiilaka and the kaakakiilaka, when they appear on the day of a king's janmanakSatra, indicate the death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.19-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / aparvaNy eva dRzyante hy angiraHkaakakiilakaaH / raver evaangiraa madhye hy ubhayoH kaakakiilakau // angiraaH saratho dhanvii dRzyate puruSaakRtiH / kaakaH kaalaakRtir ghoras trikoNo vaapi lakSyate // maNDalaM kiilake madhye maNDalasyaasito grahaH / mahaanRpavirodhaaya yasyarkSe tasya mRtyave //
janmanakSatra		when one's janmanakSatra or the horaa (of one's birth) is beaten by ulkaa and azani, that is an ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 janmarkSaM vaa yasyolkaazanibhyaam abhihanyate horaa vaa.
janmanakSatrasnaana	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.102.1-8.
janmarahasya		txt. viSNudharma 66.
janmasvara		txt. riSTasamuccaya 230.
janmatithi		try to find it in other CARDs.
janmatithi		ZankhGS 1.25.4-6, 10-11 etasminn eva suutikaagnau sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa /4/ janmatithiM hutvaa triiNi ca bhaani sadaivataani /5/ tanmadhye juhuyaad yasmin jaataH syaat puurvaM tu daivataM sarvatra /6/ ... evam eva maasi maasi janmatithiM hutvaa /10/ uurdhvaM saMvatsaraad gRhye 'gnau juhoti /11/ In the utthaana of the mother from the childbed.
janmatithi		worshipped in the naamadheyakaraNa/naamakaraNa. cf. GobhGS 2.8.12 atha juhoti prajaapataye tithaye nakSatraaya devataayaa iti /12/
janmatithi		worshipped in the birthday rite. GobhGS 2.8.19-20 kumaarasya maasi maasi saMvatsare saaMvatsarikeSu vaa parvasv agniindrau dyaavaapRthii vizvaan devaaMz ca yajeta /19/ daivatam iSTvaa tithiM nakSatraM ca yajeta /20/
janmatithi		of avataaras. bibl. Bhattacharyya, B., 1939, "The ten avataaras and their birthdates," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 31-33.
janmavaara		AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,7- ] athaato 'pamRtyuMjayakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / puNye nakSatre janmanakSatre janmavaare vaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM vaa.
janmavidhi		contents. bRhajjaataka 5: 
janmavidhi		bRhajjaataka 5.1 (utpala hereon [84,9-10] athaato janmavidhir naamaadhyaayo vyaakhyaayate / tatraadaav eva pituH saMni9dhaav asaMnidhau vaa jaata ity anuSTubhaaha10) pitur jaataH parokSasya lagnam indaav apazyati / videzasthasya carabhe madhyaad bhrasTe divaakare /1/ utpala hereon [84,13-86,1] pitur jaata iti // indau candre prasavalagnam apazyati sati pituH parokSasya13 janakasyaasaMnidhau jaataH / tatra pitur asaMnidhaane svadezaparadezasthitijnaanam aaha /14 videzasthasyeti / divaakare suurye carabhe cararaazishite madhyaad dazamasthaanaad bhraSTe85,1 patite ekaadazadvaadazasthe navamaaSTamasthaanasthe pitur videzasthasya anyadezagatasya2 jaataH /
janmavidhi		bRhajjaataka 5.1 utpala hereon [86,1-87,5] candramasi prasavalagnam apazyaty eSa yogo naanyatheti / candre prasavalagnam a86,1pazyati arke sthiraraazisthe madhyaad bhraSTe svadezasthasyaiva pituH parokSe jaataH /2 asminn eva yoge dvisvabhaavasthe 'rke madhyaad bhraSTe svadezaparadezayor madhyopasthi3tasya parokSe jaataH arthaad eva candre prasavalagnam apazyaty arke cararaazisthe vaa dvi87,1svabhaavaraazisthe vaa madhyaad bhraSTe 'pi vaa pituH svadezasthasyaiva parokSe jaata2 iti vaktavyam / tathaa ca saaraavalyaam --3 horaam aniikSyamaaNe pitari na gehasthite zazini jaataH /4 meSuuraNaac cyute vaa carage bhaanau videzagate /1/5
janmezaraazijnaana	bRhajjaataka 26.6 yaavaan gataH ziitakaro vilagnaac candraad vadet taavati janmaraaziH / miinodaye miinayugaM pradiSTaM bhakSyaahRtaakaararutaiz ca cintyam /6/ utpala hereon [362,32-363,7] ([362,32-363,2]) vilagnaat pRcchaalagnaac chiitakaraz candro yaavaan gato yaavati32 raazau vyavasthitas tasmaad yas taavati raaziH tatrasthe candramasi jaata iti33 vaktavyam / miinodaye yadi miinalagnagato bhavati tadaa miinayugam eva pradiSTam uktam /363,1 miinasthacandramaa iti vaktavyam /
janmezaraazijnaana	bRhajjaataka 26.6, utpala hereon [362,32-363,7] ([363,2-7]) nanu darzitavidhinaa raazir anekaprakaaro yatra2 praapto bhinnaruupas tatra ko vaktavya ity aazaMkyaaha / bhakSyaahRtaakaararutair iti / yasya3 raaze saMbandhi bhakSyadravyaM tasmin kaale kRtrimam aaniiyate tadaakaaraz ca kaz cid4 dRzyate / yathaa maarjaaraadidarzane siMho mahiSaadidarzane vRSa ity aadi / athavaa5 raazyuktaruupaM puruSasya dRSTyaathavaa rutena yasya raazisadRzapraaNino rutaM zabdaH6 kriyate tatrasthe candramasi jaata iti vaktavyam //
janni			a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 2, p. 36, 37: He is otherwise knwon as Boya who attends to performing puja and to sacrificing of animals to the village deities.
janni			a local priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 3, p. 51.
janni			a local priest in Andhra Pradesh. Census of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 30. The worship of this deity (i.e. Sottamma) falls on Chaitra suddha triodasi (caitra zukla trayodazii) and this month is locally known as Itikenela. On this day all the inhabitants of the village clean their houses by bedaubing the flour with cow-dung and mud decorate them with rangavalli. Both men and women take bath. Janni the traditional priest of their tribe, performs puja to this deity with flowers and burns incense. He then lits a light with ippa oil or groundnut oil in the earthen pramida. Later a fowl is sacrifeced by each household to this deity. The offering is made only bu the Janni. .. It seems a decade ago, the heads of these fowls so sacrificed were given to Yajjodu the eunuch. This custom is not being observed now  ... . p. 31. On the day of worship of Jakaramma on a sunday before pauSa amaavaasyaa, the Janni plays important role as an officiating priest. sacrifice of a goat or a pig.
janni 			Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 46.
janni			Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 47. In the Peddademudu worship. In the Gangadevatha worship. In the Sankudemudu worship. p.48. In the Nandidemudu. In the Ashada Jatara. p. 49. In the Dasara.
janni			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 41. In the worship of Peddademudu.
janya			JB 1.92 [40,31-32] etaam eva (i.e. tayaa pavasva dhaarayaa iti (RV 9.45.6)) pratipadaM kurviita saniM praiSyan / janyaa vaa eSa gaa aajihiirSati yas saniM praiti / aa janyaa gaa haraty upainaM janyaa gaavo namanti ya evaM veda //
janyabhayaapanodana	bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1994, "The janyabhayaapanodana: A Vedic Sacrificial Rite," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 436-444.
janyabhayaapanodana	txt. ZankhZS 5.13.3. (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
janyabhayaapanodana	txt. ApZS 11.7.2. (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
janyabhayaapanodana	contents. and vidhi. he throws out with the forepart of his right foot a piece of clod toward the west, ZankhZS 5.13.3 apeto janyaM bhayam anyayajnaM ca vRtrahan / apa cakraa avRtsata // iti dakSiNena prapadena praytancaM logam apaasya /3/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
janyabhayaapanodana	contents. and vidhi. from the one third part of the vedi either the adhvaryu or the hotR or the brahman or the maitraavaruNa kicks out, or he throws a piece of clod to outside of the vedi, ApZS 11.7.2 apa janyaM bhayaM nudaapa cakraaNi vartaya / gRhaM somasya gacchatam iti (TB 3.7.7.14) vitRtiiyadeze vedyaa adhvaryur hotaa brahmaa maitraavaruNo vaa padaapanudati / loSTaM vaa bahirvedi nirasyati /2/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
japa			try to find "ayutajapa" in other CARDs.
japa			see ayutajapa.
japa			see dvaarajaapaka.
japa			see gaayatrii/gaayatriijapa.
japa			see karNajapa.
japa			see lakSajapa, caturlakSajapa, pancalaksajapa.
japa			see maanasa japa.
japa			see mantra.
japa			see oSTha: without moving the lips.
japa			see pari-jap-, where objects to which a mantra is recited are listed.
japa			see praNavajapa.
japa			see prayutajapa.
japa			see puraaNapaaTha.
japa			see puruSasuuktajapa.
japa			see recitation.
japa			see rosary.
japa			see saavitrii/saavitriijapa.
japa			see sahasrajapa.
japa			see story telling.
japa			see upaaMzujapa.
japa			see zatajapa (aSTottarazata is included here).
japa			see zriividyaajapa.
japa			bibl. Kane 2: 685-687; Kane 4: 44-51.
japa			bibl. N.N. Sen Gupta, 1939, "A historical and comparative study of the practice of religious recital (japa)," Journal of the U.P. Historical Society 12,2: 22-48.
japa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1960, Religionen Indiens I, p. 335.
japa			bibl. Swami Pratyagatmananda Sarasvati, ed., japa suutram (Sanskrit and Bengali), 6 vols., Madras: Ganesh, 1961. (English summary published as japa suutram: The science of creative sound, one volume, 1971, Madras: Ganesh.)
japa			bibl. V.M. Vedekar, 1963, "The place of japa in the mokSadharma-parvan (mbh 12.189-193) and the yogasuutra: a comparative study," ABORI 44: 63-74.
japa			bibl. V.M. Bedekar, 1964, "The Place of japa in the mokSadharmaparpan (12.189-93) and the yogasuutras. A Comparitive Study," ABORI 44: 63-74. mbh 12.189-93.
japa			bibl. Govind Gopal Mukhopadhyaya, 1971, "The secret of japa," in Swami P. Sarasvati, ed., japa suutram: The science of creative sound, pp. 273-289, Madras: Ganesh.
japa			bibl. S. Gupta, et al., 1979, Hindutantrism, pp. 108-109.
japa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 228.
japa			bibl. A. Padoux, 1981, "Un japa tantrique: yoginiihRdaya, III,171-190," M. Strickmann, ed., Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, Bruxelles: Institut belge des hautes e'tudes chinoises, vol. 1: 141-154.
japa			bibl. A. Padoux, 1987, Contribution 'a l''etude du mantrazaastra III, Le japa, BEFEO, vol. 76, pp. 117-164.
japa			bibl. M. S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrism, p. 87-88.
japa			bibl. Andre' Padoux, 1990. vaac, The concept of the word in selected hindu tantras, Translated by Jacques Gontier, Albany: State University of New York Press, pp. 117-119.
japa			a definition: reciting of many verses which do not accompany an ritual act. ZankhZS 1.1.18, 24 triprabhRtiSv RggaNeSu prathamottamayos trirvacanam anyatra japebhyaH /18/ ... sa sarveSaam RggaNaanaaM dharmo ye karmasaMyogena codyante /24/ (Caland's translation: 18. In groups of three or more than three verses, the first and last must be recited thrice; except the muttering (note 1: But no repetition takes place where it is said that a complex of three or more than three verses should be muttered, e.g. ZankhZS 8.15.10). ... 24. This is the practice for all groups of verses, which are prescribed in connection with an act (note 1: Not for a simple muttering , which does not accompany an act.).) (paribhaaSaa, RggaNa)
japa			a definition. HirZS 6.1 [499,13] pratyagaaziSo mantraan akarmakaraNaaJ japati / (yaajamaana of iSTi and pazu)
japa			muttered in a low voice. AzvZS 1.1.20-21 japaanumantraNaapyaayanopasthaanaany upaaMzu /20/ mantraaz ca karmakaraNaaH /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, introductory general remarks)
japa			many mantras are recited while the pitRs/braahmaNas eat food, in different zraaddhas, see abhizravaNa.
japa			of RV 10.57, when he sets out for a journey. AzvZS 2.5.4 pravrajed anavekSamaaNo maa praNameti(>pra gaameti??Mylius note) suuktaM (RV 10.57) japan /4/ (pravaasa)
japa			of the zatarudriya. Gonda, zatarudriya, p. 78f. Here he referss to the following texts: viSNu smRti 56.3; VasDhS 28.11ff.; GautDhS 19.12; VasDhS 22.9; BaudhDhS 3.10.10; BaudhDhS 4.3.8; yaajnavalkya smRti 3.304; viSNu smRti 86.12.
japa			an enumeration of mantras which are recited as japa which sanctify the pratisara. BodhGZS 1.15.6 raakSoghnaM kRNuSva paajaH ity etam anuvaakaM (TS 1.2.14.a-s) agne yazasvin iti catasra (TS 5.7.4.e (it contains four verses)) aapyaM hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH ity etam anuvaakaM (TS 5.6.1.a-o) pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etam anuvaakaM (TB 1.4.8.1-6) varuNasuuktam ud uttamaM varuNa paazam iti SaDRcaM rudrasuuktaM pari No rudrasya hetiH iti SaDRcaM brahmasuuktaM brahma jajnaanam iti SaDRcaM (TS 4.2.8.2.d-l) viSNusuuktaM viSNor nu kam iti SaDRcaM (RV 1.154.1-6) panca durgaaH jaatavedase iti zriisuuktaM hiraNyavarNaaM hariNiim iti pancadazarcaM namo brahmaNa iti paridhaaniiyaaM trir anvaaha iti braahmaNam /6/ (pratisarabandha)
japa			repetition of numerous times. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 181f.
japa			repetition of numerous times. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.70 ardhalakSajapaM japtvaa prathamam caiva saadhakaH / purazcared vizeSeNa naanaanaivedyavedanaiH /70/
japa			repetition of numerous times. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.83cd-85 lakSeNa saadhayeta kaamaM purazcaraNapuurvakam /83/ paapakSayo bhaved yasmaat purazcaraNakarmaNaa / lakSadvayena mantrasya japena narasattamau /84/ trisaMdhyaasu pratidinaM biijasaMghaatakena ca / kavir vaagmii paNDitaz ca yazasvii ca prajaayate /85/
japa			as a praayazcitta. Kane 4: 44-52.
japa			prazaMsaa. Kane 2: 686. `manu smRti 2.87, VasDhS 26.11, zankha smRti 12.29, viSNu smRti55.21 say that a braahmaNa attains the highest perfection by japa alone, even if he does not do anything else.'
japa			places. Kane 2: 686: 'japa is to be performed sitting on a seat of kuza grass, either in the house, or on a river bank, or in a cowpen, or in a fire room or at tiirthas or before images of gods or before an image of viSNu, each succeeding place being many times superior to each preceding one. Note 1644: Vide smRticandrikaa I, p. 150, gRhastharatnaakara p. 241.'
japa			HirGZS 1.1.11 [5,12-20]: places, aasana, rudraakSa, etc.
japa			the way how to count the number of japas. L. Rocher, 1991, mantras in the zivapuraaNa, in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 182.
japa			to be counted. see akSamaalaa.
japa			to be counted. Kane 2: 687 n. 1646 asaMkhyaataM tu yaj japtaM sarvaM tan niSphalaM bhavet / angiras quoted in kRtyaratnaakara p. 64; bRhatparaazara p. 85 `asaMkhyam aasuraM yasmaat tasmaat tad gaNayed dhruvam /
japa			to be counted. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.56cd-57ab yathaazakti japaM kuryaat saMkhyayaiva prayatnataH /56/ asaMkhyaataM ca yaj japtaM tasya tan niSphalaM bhavet /
japa			three kinds: mental, in a whispering tone, aloud; their evaluation. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 287.
japa			grades of the japa according to the loudness of the voice. Rgvidhaana 1.71 mandraMjapo dazaguNa upaaMzu syaac chataanvitaH / sahasraM maanasaM vidyaad eSa japyavidhiH smRtaH //
japa			karmapradiipa 2.2.1 vedam aadita aarabhya zaktito 'har ahar japet / upatiSThet tato rudram arvaag vaa vaidikaaj japaat /1/ Kane 2: 686.
japa			of the jyeSThaamantras. BodhGZS 3.9.10-11 yasyaas siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anuyaayinaH / taam imaaM puNDariikaakSiiM jyeSThaam udvaasayaamy aham /10/ ity udvaasya jyeSThaamantraM sahasrakRtvaH aavartayec chatakRtvo 'parimitakRtvo vaa dazaavaram /11/ (jyeSThaakalpa)
japa			a niSkrayaNa. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,12-13] tasya niSkrayaNaani12 japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam / (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
japa			a niSkrayaNa. GautDhS 19.11 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)( Kane 2: 686.)
japa			a niSkrayaNa. BaudhDhS 3.10.10 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
japa			a niSkrayaNa. VasDhS 22.8 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /8/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
japa			BaudhDhS 4.5: karmaarthaM japaadicikiirSor niyamaaH.
japa			VasDhS 28.10-15 sarvavedapavitraaNi vakSyaamy aham atah param / yeSaaM japaiz ca homaiz ca puuyante naatra saMzayaH /10/ aghamarSaNaM devakRtaM zuddhavatyas taratsamaaH / kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyo durgaasaavitrir ev ca /11/ atiiSangaaH padastobhaaH saamaani vyaahRtiis tathaa / bhaaruNDaani saamaani ca gaayatraM raivataM tathaa /12/ puruSavrataM ca bhaasaM ca tathaa devavrataani ca / ablingaM baarhaspatyaM tu vaaksuuktaM madhvRcas tathaa /13/ zatarudriyam atharvaziras trisuparNaM mahaavratam / gosuuktaM caazvasuuktaM ca zuddhaazuddhiiye saamanii /14/ triiNaajyadohaani rathantaraM ca agner vrataM vaamadevyaM bRhac ca / etaani japtaani punanti jantuun jaatismaratvaM labhate yadiicchet /15/ Kane 2: 685. These verses occur in zankha smRti 11 (with some variations) and in viSNu smRti 56 (in prose).
japa			viSNu smRti 64.36-39 snaataz ca pavitraaNi yathaazakti japet /36/ vizeSatas tu saavitriim avazyaM japet /37/ puruSasuuktaM ca /38/ naitaabhyaam adhikam asti /39/ Kane 2: 686 n. 1642.
japa			manu smRti 2.84-87.
japa			manu smRti 2.85 vidhiyajnaaj japayajno viziSTo dazabhir guNaiH / upaaMzuH syaac chataguNaH saahasro maanasaH smRtaH // = VasDhS 26.9 = zankha smRti 12.29. Kane 2: 686.
japa			yaajnavalkya smRti 1.99, 101 hutvaagniin suuryadaivatyaan japen mantraan samaahitaH / vedaarthaan adhigacchec ca zaastraaNi vividhaani ca /99/ .. vedaatharvapuraaNaani setihaasaani zaktitaH / japayajnaprasiddhyarthaM vidyaaM caadhyaatmikiiM japet /101/ Kane 2: 685.
japa                    bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.129-152.
japa			laghu-atrisaMhitaa 2-3 [2,17-5,2].
japa			vRddhaatreyasmRti 2 [49,7-22]; 3 [50,21-51,6].
japa			how many times and how many days the japa is repeated in different zraaddhas. VadhSm 210-211 pratyaabdike zataM japyaM maasike syaad dviSaTchatam / sapiNDau trisahasraM syaac chraaddhe triMzatsahasrakam /210/ maasike pakSam ekaM syaad aabdike ca tadardhakam / ekoddiSTe vatsaraM syaat SaaNmaasaM tu sapiNDane / mahaalaye triraatraM syaac chraaddhe tv aakaalikaM bhavet /211/
japa			of three kinds: vaacika, upaaMzu, maanasa, Kane 4: 44. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 495, n. 19.)
japa			several kinds like maanasa, upaaMzu, vaacika, etc. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 180.
japa			of three kinds: vaacika, upaaMzu, maanasa. laghuhaariitasmRti 4 [186,2-11] = narasiMha puraaNa 58.78-82 japayajnaM tataH kuryaad gaayatriiM vedamaataram / trividho japayajnaH syaat tasya bhedaM nibodhata /78/ vaacikaz ca upaaMzuz ca maanasaz trividhaH smRtaH / trayaaNaaM japayajnaanaaM zreyaH syaad uttarottaram /79/ yad uccaniicasvaritaiH spaSTazabdavad akSaraiH / zabdam uccaarayed vaacaa japayajnaH sa vaacikaH /80/ zanair uccaarayen mantram iiSad oSThau pracaalayet / kin cin mantraM svayaM vindyaad upaaMzuH sa japaH smRtaH /81/ dhiyaa yad akSarazreNyaa varNaad varNaM padaat padam / zabdaarthacintanaM dhyaanaM tad uktaM maanasajapaH /82/
japa			of the praNava, see praNavajapa.
japa			txt. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.93-96.
japa			txt. saamba puraaNa 47. prazaMsaa. (suurya puujaa)
japa			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.278-279.
japa			various effects according the different places. padma puraaNa 6.62.8cd-10ab gRhe tv ekaguNaM jaapyaM nadyaaM tu dviguNaM smRtam /8/ gavaaM goSThe sahasrordhvam agnyagaare zataanvitam / zivakSetreSu tiirtheSu devataanaaM ca saMnidhau /9/ lakSaM tulasyaaH saaMnidhye hy anantaM viSNusaMnidhau / (kamalaa ekaadazii)
japa			perishes vaacika paapa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.39c kaayikaM vaacikaM tathaa /37/ maanasaM ca tathaa paapaM taadRzaM naazayed dvijaaH / maanasaM vajralepaM tu kalpaM kalpaanugaM (>kalpakalpaanugaM) tathaa /38/ dhyaanaad eva hi tan nazyen naanyathaa naazam Rcchati / vaacikaM japajaalena kaayikaM kaayazoSaNaat /39/ (zivakSetravarNana)
japa			recommended at the ravitiirtha, even one Rc of any veda or the gaayatrii verse. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.73-76ab kaamakrodhair vimuktaaz ca raagadveSais tathaiva ca / upoSya parayaa bhaktyaa devasyaagre naraadhipa /73/ raatrau jaagaraNaM kRtvaa diipaM devasya bodhayet / kathaaM vai vaiSNaviiM paartha vedaabhyasanam eva ca /74/ RgvedaM vaa yajurvedaM saamavedam atharvaNam / Rcam ekaaM japed yas tu sa vedaphalam aapnuyaat /75/ gaayatryaa ca caturvedaphalam aapnoti maanavaH / (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, ravitiirtha)
japa			nirvacana. kulaarNava tantra 17.34 janmaantarasahasreSu kRtapaapapraNaazanaat / paradevaprakaazaac ca japa ity abhidhiiyate // Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, p. 218.
japa			japa of zriividyaa as a praayazcitta. tantraraajatantra 1. 66-67 abuddhipuurvaM vihite niSiddhe karmaNi drutam / vidyaaM japec chataM tena tatpaapaan mucyate dhruvam /66/ nityaatikramadoSaaNaaM zaantyai vidyaaM zataM japet / naimittikaatikramaNe sahasraM prajapet tadaa /67/
japa			various kinds of japa described in the yogasaMcaara quoted in tantraaloka 29.82f. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 49.)
japa			txt. aahnikaprakaaza, pp. 311-316. (Kane 2: 318.)
japa			txt. aparaarka, pp. 46-48. (Kane 2: 318.)
japa			txt. smRticandrikaa, I, pp. 143-152. (Kane 2: 318.)
japaa			a flower recommended for the puujaa of gaurii. ziva puraaNa 5.51.60ab maadhavasya site pakSe tRtiiyaa yaakSayaabhidhaa / tasyaaM yo jagadambaayaa vrataM kuryaad atantritaH /59/ mallikaamaalatiicampaajapaabandhuukapankajaiH / kusumaiH puujayed gauriiM zaMkareNa samanvitaam /60/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata)
japaa			a flower recommended for the puujaa of suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.164 arkasthalaH puujaniiyas tatra sthaane nivaasibhiH / japaapuSpair arkapuSpai rogibhis tu vizeSataH /164/ (arkasthalamaahaatmya)
japaaruupa		a flower to be avoided in the paakayajna. JaimGS 1.1 [1,12-13] zuklaaH sumanasas taasaam alaabhe japaaruupakaakutthaabhaNDiikuraNDakavarjaM gandhavatyo vaa sarvavarNaaH. (paakayajna)
japamaalaa		see akSamaalaa.
japamaalaa		japamaalaa is bound to the dead person in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,3-5] kartaaplutya3 pretasyaatmanaz ca braahmaNavaacaa zuddhim aapaadayet / pretaM snaapayitvaa naladenaanulipya4 naladamaalaaM japamaalaaM vaa pratimucya muulato 'hatavaasasaa paadamaatram avacchaadya zeSeNa pratya5gagreNa praakzirasam aaviHpadam aacchaadayeyuH paridhaani caanyad dadyuH / (pitRmedha)
japamaalaa		tantraraajatantra 1.62-65 rudraakSair api padmaakhyaiH(>padmaakSaiH??Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 250, n. 39) putrajiivaiH kucandanaiH / sphaaTikaiz ca pravaalaiz ca mauktikair hemanirmitaiH /62/ raajatair japamaalaa syaat puurvaM puurvaM phale? guruH / aadikSaantair akSaraiH syaad akSamaalaa yathaarthataH /63/ anulomavilomaabhyaaM maatRkaantaritaaM japet / evaM sarvaguNopeto jaayate sarvasiddhimaan /64/ tarjaniirahitaiH kuryaad angulyagrair japikriyaam / anguliiparvasaMsparzaad api vaa gaNayed japam /65/
japamaalaavidhaana	txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5. (rudraakSa)
japamaNDala		an effigy of agastya muni holds a japamaNDala?, with a kamaNDalu pot on the hand, surrounded with disciples and animals, being dignifies, the destroyer of poison, ?? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.60cd-61ab puruSaakRtiM prazaantaM ca japamaNDaladhaariNam /60/ kamaNDalukaraM ziSyair mRgaiz ca paridhaaritam / matyugraM? viSahantaaraM darbhaakSeSTakaraM? munim /61/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
japapraiSa		see hotRjapa.
japavidhi		see jaapavidhipaTala.
japavidhi		see mantrajapa.
japavidhi		see rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa.
japavidhi		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.64-91 various mantras and their mantrajapavidhi.
japavidhi		of oM, pancaakSaramantra, gaayatrii and akSaralakSa. ziva puraaNa 1.11.36-50. 
japavidhi		kubjikaamatatantra 5.103-112ab; kubjikaamatatantra 6.1-48.
japavidhi		1. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.22cd-33 japaM samaarabhet pazcaat puurvavad dhyaanam aasthitaH /22/ hastena srajam aadaaya cintayen manasaa zivaam / cintayitvaa guruM muurdhni yathaa varNaadikaM bhavet /23/ mantraM ca kaNTthato dhyaatvaa sitavarNaM hiraNmayam / mahaamaayaaM ca hRdaye aatmaanaM gurupaadayoH /24/ aacakSeta tataH pazcaad guror mantrasya caatmanaH / devyaaz caapy ekataaM dhyaatvaa suSumnaavartmanaa tataH /25/ tattvasvaruupam ekaM tu SaTcakraM prati lambayet / SaTcakre 'pi mahaamaayaaM kSaNaM dhyaatvaa prayatnataH /26/ lambayen muulamaatreNa vaadiSoDazacakrakam / aadiSoDazacakrasthaam saadhakaanandakaariNiim /27/ cintayan saadhako deviiM japakarma samaarabhet / bhruvor upari naaDiinaaM trayaaNaaM praanta ucyate /28/ tat praantaM tripathasthaanaM SaTkoNaM caturangulam / raktavarNaM tu yogajnair aajnaacakram itiiryate /29/ kaNThe trayaaNaaM naaDiiNaaM veSTanaM vidyate nRNaam / suSumneDaapingalaanaaM SaTkonaM tat SaDangulam /30/ tat SaTcakram ti proktaM zuklaM kaNTthasya madhyagam / trayaaNaam atha naaDiinaaM hRdaye caikataa bhavet /31/ tatsthaanaM SoDazaaraM syaat saptaangulapramaaNataH / tat prayuktaM tu yogajnair aadiSoDazacakrakam /32/ dhyaanaanaam atha mantraaNaaM cintanasya japasya ca / yasmaad aadyaM tu hRdayaM tasmaad aadiiti gadyate /33/
japavidhi		2. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.34-41 japaadau puujayen maalaaM toyair abhyukSya yatnataH / nidhaaya maNDalasyaantaH savyahastagataaM ca vaa /34/ oM maale maale mahaamaaye sarvazaktisvaruupiNi / caturvargas tvayi nyastas tasmaan me siddhidaa bhava /35/ puujayitvaa tato maalaaM gRhniiyaad dakSiNe kare / madhyamaayaa madhyabhaage varjayitvaatha tarjaniim /36/ anaamikaakaniSThaabhyaaM yutaayaa namrabhaagataH / sthaapayitvaa tatra maalaam anguSThaagreNa tadgatam /37/ pratyekaM biijam aadaaya japyaad ardhena bhairava / prativaaraM paThen mantraM zanaair oSThaM ca caalayet /38/ maalaabiijaM tu japtavyaM spRzen nahi parasparam / puurvajaapaprayuktena naivaanguSThena bhairava /39/ puurvabiijaM japan yas tu parabiijaM ca saMspRzet / anguSThena bhavet tasya niSphalas tasya tajjapaH /40/ maalaaM svahRdayaasanne dhRtvaa dakSiNapaaNinaa / deviiM vicintayan japyaM kuryaad vaamena na spRzet /41/
japavidhi		3. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.42-54ab sphaTikendraakSarudraakSaiH putraMjiivasamudbhavaiH / suvarNamaNibhiH samyak pravaalair athavaabjajaiH /42/ akSamaalaa tu kartavyaa deviipriitikarii paraa / japed upaaMzu satataM kuzagranthyaatha paaNinaa /43/ maalaabiijeSu sarveSu rudraakSo matpriyaapriyaH / rudrapriitikarii yasmaat tena rudraakSarocanii /44/ pravaalair athavaa kuryaad aSTaaviMzatibiijakaiH / pancapancaazataa vaapi na nyuunair adhikaiz ca vaa /45/ rudraakSair yadi japyeta indraakSaiH sphaTikais tathaa / naanyaM madhye prayoktavyaM putraMjiivaadikaM ca yat /46/ yady anyat tu prayujyeta maalaayaaM japakarmaNi / tasya kaamaM ca mokSaM ca dadaati na priyaMkarii /47/ mizriibhaavaM tato yaati caaNDaalaih paapakarmabhiH / janmaantare jaayate sa vedavedaangapaaragaH /48/ eko merus tatra deyaH sarvebhyaH sthuulasaMbhavaH / aadyaM sthuulaM tatas tasmaad nyuunam nyuunataraM tathaa /49/ vinyaset kramatas tasmaat sarpaakaaraa hi saa yataH / brahmagranthiyutaM kuryaat pratibiijaM yathaasthitam /50/ athavaa granthirahitaM dRDharajjusamanvitam / dviraavRtya madhyena caardhavRtyaantadezataH /51/ granthiH pradakSiNaavartaH sa brahmagranthisaMjnakaH / aatmanaa yojayen maalaaM naamantro yojayen naraH /52/ dRDhaM suutraM niyunjiita jape truTyati no yathaa / yathaa hastaan na cyaveta japatah srak tam aacaret /53/ hastacyutaayaaM vighnaM syaac chinnaayaaM maraNaM bhavet /
japavidhi		4. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.54cd-61 evaM yaH kurute maalaaM japaM ca japakovidaH /54/ sa praapnotiipsitaM kaamaM hiine syaat tu viparyayaH / anyatraapi japen maalaaM japyam devamanoharam /55/ taadRzaH saadhakaH kuryaan naanyathaa tu kadaa cana / yathaazakti japaM kuryaat saMkhyayaiva prayatnataH /56/ asaMkhyaataM ca yaj japtaM tasya tan niSphalaM bhavet / japtvaa maalaam zirodeze praaMzusthaane 'tha vaa nyaset /57/ stutipaaThaM tataH kuryaad iSTaM kaamaM nivedya ca / stutiz caapi mahaamantraM saadhanam sarvakarmaNaam /58/ vakSye yuvaaM mahaabhaagau sarvasiddhipradaayakam / sarvamangalamangalye zive sarvaarthasaadhike /59/ zaraNye tryambake gauri naaraayaNi namo 'stu te / saptadhaavartanaM kRtvaa stutim enaaM ca saadhakaH /60/ panca praNaamaan kRtvaatha aiM hriiM zriim iti mantrakaiH / anyeSaaM purataz caiva adhikaM vaa yathecchayaa /61/ 
japavidhi		5. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.62- yonimudraaM tataH pazcaad darzayitvaa visarjayet / dvau paaNii prasRtiikRtya kRtvaa cottaanam anjalim /62/ anguSThaagradvayaM nyasya kaniSThaagradvayos tataH / anaamikaayaaM vaamasya tatkaniSThaaM puro nyaset /63/ dakSiNasyaanaamikaayaaM kaniSThaam dakSiNasya ca / anaamikaayaaH pRSThe tu madhyame dve nivezayet /64/ dve tarjanyau kaniSThaagre tadagreNaiva yojayet / yonimudraa samaakhyaataa devyaah priitikarii mataa /65/ trivaaraM darzayet taam tu muulamantreNa saadhakaH / taaM mudraaM zirasi nyasya maNDalaM vinyaset tataH /66/ aizaanyaam agrahastena dvaarapadmavivarjitam / tatra natvaa raktacaNDaaM hriiM zriiM mantreNa saadhakaH /67/ raktacaNDaayai nama ity nirmaalyaM tatra nikSipet / udake tarumuule vaa nirmaalyam tatra samtyajet /68/ evaM yaH puujayed deviiM vidhaanena zivaaM naraH / so 'cireNa labhet kaamaan sarvaan eva manogataan /69/ ardhalakSajapaM japtvaa prathamaM caiva saadhakaH / purazcared vizeSeNa naanaanaivedyavedanaih /70/
japavidhi		kaalikaa puraaNa 57.143-149ab vilokanaM puujanaM ca tathaadaanaM pRthak pRthak / japakarmaNi maalaayaaH pratipattir idaM trayam /143/ iSTamantreNa maalaayaaH prokSaNaM parikiirtitam / biijaM gaaNapataM puurvam uccaarya tadanantaram /144/ avighnaM kuru maale tvaM gRhNiiyaad ity anena ca / japaante zirasi nyaaso maalaayaaH parikiirtitaH /145/ srajam aadaaya paaNibhyaaM zriibiijena tathaarcayet / antyadantyaantamaatraabhyaaM caadivargatRtiiyakau /146/ parataH parataH puurvaM zriibiijaM bindunendunaa / maalaayaa avataaras tu zirasaH kriyate tadaa /147/ taaM samaadaaya paaNibhyaaM kuryaat saarasvatena vai / zriibiijaanaam aadyam aadyaM binducandraardhasaMyutam /148/ etac catuSTayaM biijaM saarasvatam udiiritam /
japavidhi		viiNaazikhatantra 224cd-230 ataH paraM pravakSyaami japasya vidhim uttamam /224/ ekaasaanasthito mantrii yaagaM kRtvaa vidhaanavit / ekacittaH prasannaatmaa vaamahastaakSasuutradhRk /225/ japakarma sadaa kuryaad vizeSam aparaM zRNu / vazyakaamo japaM kuryaad anulomair vidarbhitam /226/ biijair etair yathaanyaayaM saadhyanaamaakSaraanvitaiH / kaalaM tatra vijaaniiyaat kaalasiddhiH pravartate /227/ maaraNe pratilomais tu saadhyanaama tu puurvataH / vidveSe 'pi vilomais tu phaTkaaraantaM prayojayet /228/ maaraNe pratilomais tu huuMphaTkaaraanta dyan?takaiH / oM svaahaa namo'ntais tu vazyaakarSaNakarmasu /229/ homayed evam evaM tu sarvaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / namaskaaro japasyaante svaahaa home prakiirtitam /230/
japavidhi		viiNaazikhatantra 376-392 vidhir atra krame caayaM pazcaad vakSye jape vidhim / yajanakaale saMpraapte ekacittah samaahitaH /376/ hRtpadme karnikaasiinadevataarpitamaanasaH / zikhaabinduM vinirdhaarya tanmantraM hrdi samasthitam /377/ puTavarNavidhaanaM syaad akRtoccaaranisvanam / svasthacitto hy asaMmuuDha alaakuurdhvasthitatmanaH /378/ avicchinnaM drutaM caiva avilambitam eva ca / taavan mantrii japen mantraM yaavac cittaM na khidyate /379/ alabhya mama mantraM syaad drutam kaalasya sidhyati / japaM kRtvaa tu madhaavii naanyam etat samarpayet /380/ mantrii kurviita yatnena yathaarthatvaM nibodhata / prathame vaayavii proktaa dvitiiyaa tv analaa smRtaa /381/ tRtiiyaa caiva maahendrii vaarunii tu tathaapare / oMkaarapuurvato mantraM namaskaaraantayojitam /382/ biijapiNDaM tu madhyasthaM mudraayuktaM sadaa yajet / kSipram arthas tathaa karma bhuktibhogaM sudurlabham /383/ saadhayen manasaa sarvaM biijamudraaprayogatah / huuMkaaram aadito nyastaM namaskaaraantavyavasthitam /384/ uccaaTayet sarvaduSTaan daityabhuutagrahaaMs tathaa / oMkaarayojitasyaadau svaahaakaaraavasaanatah /385/ agnikaaryaprayogo 'yaM kSipram arthaM prasaadhayet / oMkaarasaMputaM piNDaM rakaareNa tu diipakam /386/ saadhayen manasaa dhyaatvaa kaamaarthaz ca yathepsitam / suptaM bodhayate mantrii ziighraM siddhim avaapnuyaat /387/ oMkaaraz ca rakaaraz ca phatkaaraz caiva madhyataH / madhye vargaantapiNDas tu karma kuryaad yathepsitam /388/ huuMkaaram aadau ante ca hakaaraz caadimadhyataH / japan tu bodhayen mantrii api suptam acetanam /389/ huuMkaaraz ca rakaaraz ca phaTkaaram aadimadhyataH / kruddhas tu jaapayen mantrii yadaa karma na kurvati /390/ oMkaarasaMpuTaM kRtvaa namaskaaraantayojitam / japet piNDaakSaraM mantrii sarvasiddhikaraM param /391/ zaantikapauSTikaM karma zubheSu azubheSu ca / kSipram aavaahane siddhir homabiijaprayogataH /392/
japavidhi		susiddhikara suutra 18: Rules for Worship Procedures (also called "Rules for Recitation") (Giebel's translation, pp. 199-220).
japavidhi		of the gaayatrii. naarada puraaNa 1.66 gaayatriimantrajapavidhipuurvakaM saMdhyaadiniruupaNa.
japavidhi		of the gaayatrii. ziva puraaNa 1.11.46cd-47ab aSTottarasahasraM vai gaayatriiM praatar eva hi /46/ braahmaNas tu japen nityaM kramaac chivapadapradaan.
japavidhi		of the gaNezamantra. naarada puraaNa 1.68 gaNezamantratadvidhiniruupaNa.
japavidhi		of the hanumanmantra. naarada puraaNa 1.74 hanumanmantraniruupaNa.
japavidhi		of the hayagriivamantra. naarada puraaNa 1.72 piiThadevataasahitapuujaavidhipuraHsaraM hayagriivamantropaasanaaniruupaNa.
japavidhi		of the pancaakSaramantra. ziva puraaNa 1.11.39-46ab atha pancaakSaraM nityaM japed ayutam aadaraat / saMdhyayoz ca sahasraM vaa jneyaM zivapadapradam /39/ praNavenaadisaMyuktaM braahmaNaanaaM / diikSaayuktaM guror graahyaM mantraM hy atha phalaaptaye /40/ kumbhasnaanaM mantradiikSaaM maatRkaanyaasam eva ca / braahmaNaH satyapuutaatmaa gurur jnaanii viziSyate /41/ dvijaanaaM ca namaHpuurvam anyeSaaM ca namo'ntam / striiNaaM ca kvacid icchanti namo'ntaM ca yathaavidhi /42/ viprastriiNaaM namaHpuurvam idam icchanti ke cana / pancakoTijapaM kRtvaa sadaa zivasamo bhavet /43/ ekadvitricatuHkoTyaa brahmaadiinaaM padaM vrajet / japed akSaralakSaM vaa akSaraaNaaM pRthak pRthak /44/ athavaakSaralakSaM vaa jneyaM zivapadapradam / sahasraM tu sahasraaNaaM sahasreN dinena hi /45/ japen mantraadiSTasiddhir nityaM braahmaNabhojanaat.
japavidhi		of the praNava. ziva puraaNa 1.11.36cd-38 athavaa praNavaM nityaM japed dazasahasrakam /36/ saMdhyayoz ca sahasraM vaa jneyaM zivapadapradam / japakaale makaaraantaM manaHzuddhikaraM bhavet /37/ samaadhau maanasaM proktam upaaMzu saarvakaalikam / samaanapraNavaM cemaM bindunaadayutaM viduH /38/
japavidhi		of the raamamantra.
japavidhi		of the vedic mantras. ziva puraaNa 1.11.47cd-50 vedamantraaMs tu suuktaani japen niyamam aasthitaH /47/ ekaM dazaarNaM mantraM ca zatonaM ca taduurdhvakam / ayutaM ca sahasraM ca zatam ekaM vinaa bhavet /48/ vedapaaraayaNaM caiva jneyaM zivapadapradam / anyaan bahutaraan mantraaJ naped akSaralakSataH /49/ ekaakSaraaMs tathaa mantraan japed akSarakoTitaH / tataH paraM japec caiva sahasraM bhaktipuurvakam /50/
japavidhi		of the viSNumantra. naarada puraaNa 1.70 puujaavidhipuurvakaM mahaaviSNumantrajapavidhaana.
japayajna		try to find it also in other CARDs.
japayajna		J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 228.
japayajna		bhagavadgiitaa 10.25 yajnaanaaM japayajnaH. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 489.)
japayajna		manu smRti 2.85. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 489.)
japayajna		yaajnavalkya smRti 1.101. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 495, n. 18.)
japayoga		cf. pancaakSarajapa.
japayoga		ziva puraaNa 1.17.32-58. zivapancaakSara.
japyezvaramaahaatmya	txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.41.
jaraa			see raakSasii.
jaraa			a raakSasii. mbh 2.16.38-17.6: in the episode of the naming of jaraasaMdha; two wives of bRhatratha ate the half part of a mongo fruit given by the muNi caNDekauzika each and bore the half body of a boy respectively. jaraa, a raakSasii, combined them and made a complete boy, who was named as jaraasaMdha and the king celebrated a great festival of the raakSasii jaraa.
jaraa			see `jaraaM gam-'.
jaraa			see `jaraam az-'.
jaraa			see jaraamRtyu.
jaraa			see jaras.
jaraa (mantra)	 	:: hima (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,7] jaraayaaM me himaH (vinidhi).
jaraa (mantra)		:: vRSa (mantra), see vRSa (mantra) :: jaraa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
jaraa			explanation of aging, physiology. padma puraaNa 2.64.68-94ab.
jaraabodhiiya		see saaman.
jaraabodhiiya		PB 4.2.19 agne yunkSvaa hi ye taveti jaraabodhiiyam agniSTomasaama kaaryaM yuktenaiva saMvatsareNa prayanti caturviMzatyakSaraasu bhavati caturviMzasya ruupam /19/
jaraabodhiiya		PB 14.5.27-30 jaraabdhiiyaM bhavaty annaadyaavarudhyai /27/ annaM vai jaraabodhiiyaM mukhaM gaayatrii mukha evaannaM dhatte 'nnam atti /28/ annaado bhavati ya evaM veda /29/ gaayatriiSu stuvanti pratiSThaayai brahmavarcasaaya yenaiva praaNena prayanti tam abhyudyanti /30/ (aarbhavapavamaana of the seventh day)
jaraabodhiiya		JB 3.11 [359,14-19] jaraabodhiiyenaazvibhyaaM stuvanti / rudrasya vaa etad devasya saama yad jaraabodhiiyam /14 etena vai rudro devaH pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhipatyam agacchat tad yena rudro devaH15 pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhipatyam agacchat tena pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhipatyaM gacchaameti16 tad aahuH kruuram azaantam iizvaro yajamaanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / tad u vaa aahus17 sarvaa vaa eSaa vaag brahma yad aazvinam / sarvayaivainad etad vaacaa brahmaNaazvinena18 zamaM yantiiti.
jaraabodhiiya		JB 3.197 (Caland Auswahl 269-270, See also note 2 on PB 14.5.28 where he translates this part.).
jaraabodhiiya		:: anna. PB 14.5.28.
jaraabodhiiya		:: rudrasya saaman. JB 3.11 [359,14].
jaraaM gam-		wished to the boy in a mantra recited when he has put on a garment in the upanayana: jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // BodhGS 2.5.12 (upanayana). BharGS 1.5 [5,16-6,2] (upanayana). HirGS 1.1.4.2 (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,9-11] (upanayana). (analysis)
jaraaM gam-		wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride put on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.12 athainaaM vaasaH paridhaapayati jaraaM gaccha paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa rayiM ca putraan anusaMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /12/ (analysis)
jaraam az-		in a mantra used at the puurNaahuti of the diikSaahuti in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.8.9 vaataM praaNaM manasaanvaarabhaamahe prajaapatiM yo bhuvanasya gopaaH / sa no mRtyos traayataaM paatv aMhaso jyog jiivaa jaraam aziimahiiti puurNaahutiM huuyamaanaam anumantrayate /9/
jaraam az-		in a mantra used when the student puts on an outer garment in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.20 [52,16-17] athaahatam antaraM paridhatta aayur asiiti jaraam aziiyety uttaram.
jaraamarya		the interpretation of this word: �ghaving old age as its limit (maryaa).�h P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 40, n. 27.
jaraamRtyu		J.F. Sprockhoff, 1979, "Die Alten im alten Indien," Saeculum XXX, 4, p. 379: "Den Tod durch Alter erlangend" (jaraamRtyu, AV 2.13.2; AV 2.28.2) soll der Mensch werden.
jaraamRtyu		in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.11 kRNomi te praaNaapaanau jaraaM mRtyuM diirgham aayuH svasti / vaivasvatena prahitaan yamaduutaaMz carato 'pa sedhaami sarvaan /11/
jaraamRtyu		one who bears gold becomes jaraamRtyu. RVKh 4.6.5 agneH prajaataM pari yad dhiraNyam amRtaM jajne adhi martyeSu / ya enad veda sa id enad arhati jaraamRtyur bhavati yo bibharti /5/ (aayuSyasuukta)
jaraamRtyu		jaraamRtyuM kR-. AV 2.13.2c pari dhatta dhatta no varcasemaM jaraamRtyuM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u /2/ 
jaraamRtyujaya		see apamRtyuMjaya.
jaraamRtyujaya		saamavidhaana 2.4.2 muulaphalair upavasathaM kRtvaa maasam upavased araNye nistaantavo munir yaa rauhiNii vaa pauSii vaa paurNamaasii syaat tad ahar udyantam aadityam upatiSThetod vayaM tamasas pariity etena / tata uurdhvaM tadvratas tadbhakSaz catvaari varSaaNi prayunjaano jaraamRtyuu jahaati //
jaraasaMdha		PW. m. N. pr. eines Koenigs von magadha und cedi, eines Sohnes des bRhadratha (uurja, satyajita, saMbhava), Schwiegervaters des kamsa und Gegners von kRSNa; wird von bhiima (der daher den Bein. jaraasaMdhajit fuehrt) erschlagen. Er wurde der Sage nach in zwei Haelfte geboren und von der raakSasii jaraa zusammengefuegt (saMdhita); daher sein Name.
jaraasaMdha		bibl. Mary Brockington, 2000, "jaraasaMdha and the magic mango: causes and consequences in epic and oral tales," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 85-94.
jaraasaMdha		bibl. John Brockington, 2002, "jaraasaMdha of magadha (mbh 2.15-22)," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 73-88.
jaraayu			see dog: dog eats jaraayu.
jaraayu			see ulba, garbha, jaraayu.
jaraayu			bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2012-2013, "ulba- and jaraayu-: Foetal appendage in the Veda," Journal f Indological Studies, nos. 24 & 25, pp. 169-185.
jaraayu			:: kRSNaajina, see kRSNaajina :: jaraayu.
jaraayu			mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 17.18-19ab yaa tu carmaakRtiH suukSmaa jaraayuH saa nigadyate /zukrazoNitayor yogaas tasmin saMjaayate yataH /18/ tatra garbho bhaved yasmaat tena prokto jaraayuH.
jaradaSTaye		in a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.4 amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'haM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham, saa maam anuvrataa bhava, taav eha vi vahaavahai prajaaM pra janayaavahai / putraan vindaavahai bahuuMs te santu jaradaSTaya ity /4/ (analysis)
jaradaSTi		see aayus.
jaradaSTi		see diirghaayutva.
jaradaSTi		see jaradaSTaye.
jaradaSTiM kR-		AV 5.30.5d yat te maataa yat te pitaa jaamir bhraataa ca sarjataH / pratyak sevasva bheSajaM jaradaSTiM kRNomi tvaa /5/
jaradaSTiM kR-		AV 5.30.8b maa bibher na mariSyasi jaradaSTiM kRNomi tvaa / niravocam ahaM yakSmam angebhyo angajvaraM tava /8/
jaradaSTiM kR-		agni is requested to do it, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai jaradaSTiM kRNotu / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibhudhyataam iyaM svaahaa /11/ (MB 1.1.11)) ... /23/ (analysis)
jaradaSTiM kR-		the performer does it, in a mantra used in the siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.6 atha viiratareNa yenaaditeH (siimaanaM nayati prajaapatir mahate saubhagaaya / tenaaham asyai siimaanaM nayaami prajaam asyai jaradaSTiM kRNomi (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.2)) iti /6/ (analysis)
jaradaSTir as-		RV 10.85.36b gRbhNaami te saubhaagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // 
jaradaSTir as-		RVKh 4.6.8d yad aabadhnan daakSaayaNaa hiraNyaM zataaniikaaya sumanasyamaanaaH / tan ma aa badhnaami zatazaaradaayaayuSmaan jaradaSTir yathaasat /8/ (aayuSyasuukta)
jaradaSTir as-		AV 8.2.1b aa rabhasvemaam amRtasya znuSTim achidyamaanaa jaradaSTir astu te / asuM ta aayuH punar aa bharaami rajas tamo mopagaa maa pra meSThaaH /1/
jaradaSTir as-		in a mantra used when the bride puts on a vaasas. ManGS 1.9.27 paridhaasye yazo dhaasye diirghaayutvaaya jaradaSTir astu zataM jiivema zaradaH puruucii raayaSpoSam abhisaMvyayiSye yazasaa maa dyaavaapRthivii yazasendraabRhaspatii yazo bhagaz ca maariSad yazo maa prati mucyataam ity ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /27/ (analysis)
jaradaSTir as-		wished in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.36a gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.13.2, GobhGS 2.2.15, HirGS 1.6.20.1, ParGS 1.6.3 (at the paaNigrahaNa).
jaradaSTir as-		wished in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/ (analysis) (cf. RV 10.85.36)
jaradaSTir as-		wished in a mantra used in the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati gRbhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastau mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /22/ (analysis) (cf. RV 10.85.36)
jaradaSTir as-		wished to the sons in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.3 athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'ham / saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM taav ehi vivahaavahai saha reto dadhaavahai prajaaM prajanayaavahai putraan vindyaavahai bahuun te santu jaradaSTayaH saM priyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /3/ (analysis)
jaradgavaarohaNa	ziva puraaNa 2.5.44.53a.
jaradgavaviithii	see viithii.
jaradgavaviithii	bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1b, 3a naagagajairaavatavRSabhagojaradgavamRgaajadahanaakhyaaH / azvinyaadyaaH kaiz cit tribhaaH kramaad viithayaH kathitaaH /1/ naagaa tu pavanayaamyaanalaani paitaamahaat tribhaas tisraH / goviithyaam azvinyaH pauSNaM dve caapi bhadrapade /2/ jaaradgavyaaM zravaNaat tribhaM mRgaakhyaa tribhaM tu maitraadyam / hastavizaakhaatvaaSTraaNy ajety aSaaDhaadvayaM dahanaa /3/
jaradgavaviithii	kaazyapa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.22] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / <triSv azvinyaadiSu yadaa carati bhRgunandanaH / naagaviithiiti saa jneyaa prathamaanyaa nibodhata // rohiNyaadigajaa jneyaadityaady airaavatii smRtaa / maghaadyaa vRSabhaa jneyaa hastaadyaa gauH prakiirtitaa //> jaaradgavii vizaakhaadyaa <muulaadyaa mRgaviithikaa / ajaviithii viSNubhaadyaajaadyaa tu dahanaa smRtaa //>
jaradgavezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.344.
jaranta			KauzS 8.17 pramandoziirazalalyupadhaanazakadhuumaa jarantaH //
jaras			see aayus.
jaras			see jaraa.
jaras			jarasaa. AV 8.2.8c asmai mRtyo adhi bruuhiimaM dayasvod ito 'yam etu / ariSTaH sarvaangaH suzruj jarasaa zatahaayana aatmanaa bhujam aznutaam /8/
jaras			jarasaa. ZB 13.8.3.1 atha sarvauSadhaM vapati / yad evaadaH sarvauSadhaM tad etad bahviibhis tad vapaty ekayedaM daivaM caiva tat pitryaM ca vyaakaroty azvatthe vo niSadanaM parNe vo vasatiS kRteti (VS 35.4) jyogjiivaatum evaibhya etad aazaaste tatho haiSaam ekaiko 'paro jarasaanupraiti // (Eggeling's note 1: That is, they die of old age, just as do the herbs now sown to which the verse is, of course, addressed in the first place.) (pitRmedha)
jaras			jarasaa: in the explanation of the kezazmazruvapana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [319,14-16] zmazruuNy evaagre vapate 'thopapakSaav atha kezaany athopapaadam itaraaNy angaany etasmaad dhy eSaa jarasaa puurva aayuSi prayaanti puurva aayuSy annaadaa bhavanti ya evaM vidvaaMso lomaani vaapayante.
jaras			jarasaa, a mantra recited by the boy when he puts on a vaasas in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.4.2 athainam ahataM vaasaH paridhaapayati puurvaM nidhaaya, yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH / (analysis)
jaras			jarasaa, in a mantra used when the bridegroom puts on the bride a vasana/vaasas in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.17, 18 ahatena vasanena patiH paridadhyaad yaa akRntann (avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca devyo antaan abhito 'tatantha / taas tvaa devyo jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasaH //) (MB 1.1.5) ity etayaa Rcaa /17/ (analysis)
jaras			jarasaa, in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride put on a vaasas. KathGS 25.4  ... yaa akRntan yaa avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaaM abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaapya ... /4/ (analysis)
jaras			jarasaa vi-vRt-. AV 3.31.1a vi devaa jarasaa avRtan vi tvam agne araatyaa / vy ahaM sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakSmeNa sam aayuSaa /1/ 
jaras			jarasaM gR-, see a mantra: aayurdaa deva jarasaM gRNaano ghRtapratiiko ghRtapRSTho agne / ghRtaM pibann amRtaM caaru gavyaM piteva putraM jarase nayemaM svaahaa // BGS 2.5.9. BharGS 1.5 [5,9-11] (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [5,6-7]; for other occurrences, see Vedic Concordance.
jaras			jarasaM jan-, a mantra recited by a vaizya boy when he puts on a garment in the upanayana. KathGS 43.7 pariimaM manum aayuSe mahe poSaaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarasaM janay jyok poSaaya jaagaraj jyok poSe 'dhi jaagarat //
jaras			jarasaM nii-, a mantra recited by a braahmaNa boy when he puts on a garment in the upanayana. KathGS 43.7 pariimaM somaM tejase mahe zrotraaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarasaM nayaj jyok chrotraaya jaagaraj jyok chrotre 'dhi jaagarat //
jaras			jarasaM nii-, a mantra recited by a raajanya boy when he puts on a garment in the upanayana. KathGS 43.7 pariimam indram ojase mahe kSatraaya dadhmasi / yathainaM jarasaM nayaj jyok kSatraaya jaagaraj jyok kSatre 'dhi jaagarat //
jaras			jarasaM vR-, AV 2.13.1 aayurdaa agne jarasaM vRNaano ghRtapratiiko ghRtapRSTho agne / ghRtaM piitvaa madhu caaru gavyaM piteva putraan abhi rakSataam imam //
jaras			jarase, PS 2.3.2 yaa deviiH pradizaz catasro vaatapatniir abhi suuryo vicaSTe / taasv etaM jarasa aadadhaami pra yakSma etu nirRtiH paraacaiH /3/ For the similar ideas or expressions, see Zehnder's note on PS 2.3.2c.
jaras			jarase. PS 15.6.8c anyad aadhatsva pari dhatsva vaasa imam ulbam apaluMpaami yas te / jarase tvaam RSayaH saM vyayantu suuryo bhagas te pra tirantv aayuH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out) (Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 420.)
jaras			jarase, in a mantra recited by the boy when the samidh is put on the fire in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.9 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa paalaaziiM samidham aajyenaaktvaabhyaadhaapayan vaacayati aayurdaa deva jarasaM gRNaano ghRtapratiiko ghRtapSTho agne / ghRtaM pibann amRtaM caaru gavyaM piteva putraM jarase nayemaM svaahaa iti /9/ (analysis)
jaras			jarase, in a mantra recited when the vaasas is clothed: yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH // BharGS 1.5 [5,12-14] (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,6-7] (upanayana); 1.5.1 [26,1-2] (vivaaha). (analysis)
jaras			jarase, in a mantra used when the bridegroom causes the bried to put on a garment in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.13 paridhaapaniiyaabhyaam (yaa akRntann avayan yaaz ca tatnire yaa deviir antaaM abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa jarase saM vyayantv aayuSmatiidaM pari dhatsva vaasaH /45/ tvaSTaa vaaso vyadadhaac chubhe ka bRhaspateH praziSaa kaviinaam / tenemaaM naariiM savitaa bhagaz ca suuryaam iva paridhattaaM prajayaa /53/) (AV 14.1.45; AV 14.1.53) ahatenaacchaadayati /13/ (analysis)
jaras			jarase, in a mantra used when the bridegroom gives a vaasas to the bride to put on in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.8 athaasyai vaasaH prayacchati yaa akRntan yaa atanvan yaa aavan yaa avaaharan yaaz caagnaa devyo 'ntaan abhito 'tatananta / taas tvaa devyo jarase saMvyayantv aayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasaH ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaapya ... /8/ (analysis)
jaras			jarase, in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride put on an uttariiya in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.13 athottariiyam / yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata  yaaz ca deviis tantuun abhito tatantha / taas tvaa deviir jarase saMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /13/ (analysis)
jaras			jarase nii-, see a corresponding mantra: aayurdaa deva jarasaM gRNaano ghRtapratiiko ghRtapRSTho agne / ghRtaM pibann amRtaM caaru gavyaM piteva putraM jarase nayemaM svaahaa // BGS 2.5.9. BharGS 1.5 [5,9-11] (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [5,6-7]; for other occurrences, see Vedic Concordance.
jaras			puraa jarasaH. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1979, "Die Alten im alten Indien," Saeculum XXX, 4, p. 378: Schon ein Dichter des Rgveda bittet darum, vom Geschoss des Todesgottes (yama) nicht "vor dem Alter" (puraa jaraH, RV 8.67.20) getroffen zu werden (note 12: Dieselbe Wendung gleichsinnig AV 5.30.17; AV 10.2.30; AV 13.3.56.).
jaras			puraa jarasaH. AV 5.30.17f ayaM lokaH priyatamo devaanaam aparaajitaH / yasmai tvam iha mRtyave diSTaH puruSa jajniSe / sa ca tvaanu hvayaamasi maa puraa jaraso mRthaaH /17/
jaras			puraa jarasaH, the performer of the indramaha/indradhvaja does not die before jaras. KauzS 140.22 zvaH zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaam raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaM vidvaan indramaheNa carati /22/
jaras			puraa jarasaH: the king who performs the indramahotsava/indradhvaja does not die before old age. AVPZ 19.9 zvaH-zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaaM raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaMvidvaan indramaheNa carati iti braahmaNam /9/
jaratkaaru		bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1971, Sexual Lifie in Ancient India, pp. 147ff.
jaratkaaru		bibl. U. Schneider, 1959-60. "Die Geschichte von den beiden jaratkaaru." WZKSO 3/4: 1-11.
jaratkaaru		bibl. Hara, Minoru. 1985. "ku-i no tatoe." Toyo gakuhou 66: 573-571.
jaratkaarutiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.33. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
jaratkakSa		old, dry grass; pazus do not find pleasure in jaratkakSa. TB 3.3.2.4 stambazo vaa oSadhayaH / taasaaM jaratkakSe pazavo na ramante / apriyo hy eSaaM jaratkakSaH / yaavad apriyo ha vai jaratkakSaH pazuunaam / taavad apriyaH pazuunaaM bhavati / yasyaitaany anyatraagner dadhati / (sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa)
jaratkakSa		old, dry grass; pazus do not find pleasure in jaratkakSa, after burning jaratkakSa, it rains on them and new grass grow; then pazus are happy. PB 17.7.2 jaratkakSo vaa eSa yo 'pazur yathaa vai jaratkakSe pazavo na ramanta evam etasmin pazavo na ramante yo 'pazur yadaa vai jaratkakSam agnir dahaty athainam abhivarSaty athaasmin oSadhayo jaayante 'tha vai tasmin pazavo ramante // (ekaaha, second agniSTut)
jaratkakSa		old, dry grass; after burning young grass grows and pazus are pleased. JB 2.137 [218,31-32] tad yathaa jaratkakSam agninopadiipya tam adbhir upasincet tasmin kalyaaNya oSadhayo jaayeraMs taasu pazavo ramerann evaM haivaasmin sarve pazavo ramante. (ekaaha, agniSTut)
jaratkozabila		used to carry the ekakapaalas to rudra. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,7] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa pratipuuruSaM5 traiyambakaan ekakapaalaan ekaatiriktaan gaarhapatye zrapayitvaanabhighaari6taan udvaasya sate vaa zaraave vaa jaratkozabile vaa samupyopaaste7. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
jaratpuurvaa		see pezas.
jaratpuurvaa		used to bind the left knee by the pauMzcaleya. BaudhZS 15.5 [208,19-209,1] athaiSa pauMzcaleyo jaratpuurvayaa19 savyaM jaanu veSTayitvaa saidhrakeNa musalena zvaanam anuupatiSThate. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
jaratpuurvaa		gloss: upadhaanarajju. BaudhZS 26.10 [285,14-15] jaratpuurvayaa savyaM14 jaanu veSTayitvety upadhaanarajjur evaiSoktaa bhavati. (karmaantasuutra, azvamedha)
jariman			jariman of the boy is requested to grow in the godaana. KauzS 54.13 tubhyam eva jariman (vardhataam ayaM memam anye mRtyavo hiMsiSuH zataM ye / maateva putraM pramanaa upasthe mitra enaM mitriyaat paatv aMhasaH // AV 2.28.1) iti kumaaraM maataapitarau triH saMprayacchete /13/
jarjara			see rangadaivatapuujana.
jarjara			bibl. Kuiper, F. B. J. 1975. The worship of the jarjara on the stage. IIJ 16, pp. (in Ancient Indian Commogony, ed. by John Irwin, 1983, New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House.)
jarjara			in a mantra it is confirmed that it is devoured. VarGP 4.4 eke juhvati jagdhaa mazakaa jagdhaa stha jagdhaa jarjaraa iti /4/ (zravaNaakarma)
jarjara			worshipped as the weapon of indra in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.12-14 saMpuujya sarvaan ekatra kutapaM saMprayujya ca / jarjaraaya prayunjiita puujaaM naaTyaprasidhaye /12/ tvaM mahendrapraharaNaM sarvadaanavasuudanam / nirmitas sarvadevaiz ca sarvavighnanibarhaNa /13/ nRpasya vijayaM zaMsa ripuuNaaM ca paraajayam / gobraahmaNazivaM caiva naaTyasya ca vivardhanam /14/
jarjara			worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.73-77 puujayitvaa tu sarvaaNi daivataani yathaakramam / jarjaras tv abhisaMpuujyaH syaat tato vighnajarjaraH /73/ zvetaM zirasi vastraM syaan niilaM raudre ca parvaNi / viSNuparvaNi vai piitaM raktaM skandasya parvaNi /74/ mRDaparvaNi citraM tu deyaM vastraM hitaarthinaa / sadRzaM ca pradaatavyaM dhuupamaalyaanulepanam /75/ aatodyaani ca sarvaaNi vaasobhir avaguNThayet / gandhair maalyaiz ca dhuupaiz ca bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujayet /76/ sarvam evaM vidhiM kRtvaa gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / vighnajarjaraNaarthaM tu jarjaraM tv abhimantrayet /77/
jarjara			worshipped in the ranjadaivatapuujana, mantras to worship it. naaTyazaastra 3.78-81 atra vighnavinaazaarthaM pitaamahamukhais suraiH / nirmitas tvaM mahaaviiryo vajrasaaro mahaatanuH /78/ ziras te rakSatu brahmaa sarvair devagaNaiH saha / dvitiiyaM ca haraH parva tRtiiyaM ca janaardanaH /79/ caturthaM ca kumaaras te pancamaM pannagottamaH / nityaM sarve 'pi paantu tvaaM suraarthe ca zivo bhava /80/ nakSatre 'bhijiti tvaM hi prasuuto 'hitasuudana / jayaM caabhyudayaM caiva paarthivasya samaavaha /81/
jarjara			it consists of five parvans: the first parvan is called ziras, the second is of rudra, the third of viSNu, the fourth of skanda and the fifth is called mRDaparvan. naaTyazaastra 3.74-75 zvetaM zirasi vastraM syaan niilaM raudre ca parvaNi / viSNuparvaNi vai piitaM raktaM skandasya parvaNi /74/ mRDaparvaNi citraM tu deyaM vastraM hitaarthinaa / sadRzaM ca pradaatavyaM dhuupamaalyaanulepanam /75/
jarjara			it consists of five parvans: the first parvan is of brahmaa, the second of hara, the third of janaardana, the fourth of kumaara and the fifth of pannagottama. naaTyazaastra 3.79-80 ziras te rakSatu brahmaa sarvair devagaNaiH saha / dvitiiyaM ca haraH parva tRtiiyaM ca janaardanaH /79/ caturthaM ca kumaaras te pancamaM pannagottamaH / nityaM sarve 'pi paantu tvaaM suraarthe ca zivo bhava /80/
jarjaraakRti		see appearance of the moon.
jarjaraakRti		an ominous appearance of the moon. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 5] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / daNDaavaaGmukhasaMkaTajarjarapiiThaakRtir na zubhaH //
jartila			see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH.
jartila			it is regarded as ubhaya anna, namely graamya and aaraNya. ZB 9.1.1.3 ubhayam v etad annaM yaj jartilaa yac graamyaM yac caaraNyaM yad aha tilaas tena graamyaM yad akRSTe pacyante tenaaraNyam. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
jartila			used in the zatarudriyahoma. KS 21.6 [44,13-15] gaviidhukaasaktubhir vaa jartilair vaa kusa13yasarpiSaa vaa mRgakSiireNa vaa juhoti yad graamyeNa juhuyaad graamaavacaa14riNaM rudraM kuryaad aarNyenaivaaraNyam abhi rudraM niravayajate. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
jartila			used in the zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.11.3 ... zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan ... /3/
jartila			used in the zatarudriyahoma. ZB 9.1.1.3 jartilair juhoti / jaayata eSa etad yac ciiyate sa eSa sarvasmaa annaaya jaayata ubhayam v etad annaM yaj jartilaa yac graamyaM yac caaraNyaM yad aha tilaas tena graamyaM yad akRSTe pacyante tenaaraNyam ubhayenaivainam etad annena priiNaati graamyeNa caaraNyena ca /3/
jartila			used in the zatarudriyahoma: jartilamizra gavedhukaasaktu. KatyZS 18.1.1 zatarudriyahoma uttarapakSasyaaparasyaaM sraktyaaM parizritsv arkaparNenaarkakaaSThena zaatayant saMtataM jartilamizraan gavedhukaasaktuun ajaakSiiram eke tiSThann udaG ... /1/
jartilayavaaguu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. TS 5.4.3.2 yad graamyaaNaaM pazuunaam /1/ payasaa juhuyaad graamyaan pazuuJ chucaarpayed yad aaraNyaanaam aaraNyaaJ jartilayavaagvaa vaa juhuyaad gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan atho khalv aahur anaahutir vai jartilaaz ca gaviidhukaaz cety ajakSiireNa juhoty aagneyiiva eSaa yad ajaahutyaiva juhoti na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
jartilayavaaguu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.11.3 ... zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan ... /3/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
jartilayavaaguu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiH sarpiSaa mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM ... /4/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
jartilayavaaguu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.10] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa10 gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vodaG11 tiSThan. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
jaSa			apaaM napaat is worshipped by offering jaSa (a fish) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (sacrificial animal)
jasmine			see jaati.
jasmine			see kunda.
jaTa			see hairstyle.
jaTa			see jaTin.
jaTa			see sarvajaTa.
jaTa			see zikhaajaTa.
jaTaa-jaTin		Chaudhary, Radhakrishna. 1976. mithilaa in the age of vidyaapati, pp. 384-386, Varanashi: Chaukhambha Orientalia.
jaTaabuddhamudraa	of akSobhya. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1588 saa evaanguSThaparyankaa kuncitaagraagryavigrahaa / madhyavajrajaTaamuurdhni jaTaabuddheti kiirtitaa // cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13a,5-6.
jaTaadhara		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.13 karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/
jaTaakarma		see cuuDaakaraNa.
jaTaakarma		txt. JaimGS 1.11 [8,16-10,3].
jaTaakuNDamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.9. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
jaTaasura		a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/
jaTaatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.20. (zuka and vyaasa) (setumaahaatmya)
jaTaikikaa		a devii is first called kaalikaa, then ugrataara and ekajaTaa and jaTaikaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.58-62ab zumbho nizumbho hy asurau baadhete sakalaan suraan / tasmaat tayor vadhaayaahaM stuuye taiH sakalaiH suraiH /58/ viniHsRtaayaaM devyaaM tu maatangyaaH kaayakoSataH / bhinnaanjananibhaa kRSNaa saabhuud gaurii kSaNaad api /59/ kaalikaakhyaabhavat saapi himaacalakRtaazrayaa / taam ugrataaraam RSayo vadantiiha maniiSiNaH /60/ ugraad api bhayaat traati yasmaad bhaktaan sadaambikaa / etasyaah prathamaM biijaM kathitaM trayam eva ca /61/ eSaivaikajaTaakhyaa tu yasmaat tasmaaj jaTaikikaa /
jaThara			3) n. a) Bauch, Leib.
jaThara			
jaTharaagni		see fire of digestion.
jaTharaanga		a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/
jaTezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.28. The 28. of the caturaziitilingas. viiradhanvan, a king.
jaTila			see raudrajaTila.
jaTila			of ziva. mbh 13.128.7 jaTilo brahmacaarii ca lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / devakaaryaarthasiddhyarthaM pinaakaM me kare sthitam /7/
jaTila			one type of ascetics who was highly estimated in the Pali canons. Tsuchida, Ryuutaro. 1991. Two Categories of Brahmin in the Early Buddhist Period. The Memoirs of the Toyo Bunko, vol.49, pp. 83-84.
jaTila			seeing jaTilas in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.9 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ (vinaayakazaanti)
jaTila			seeing jaTilas in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti)
jaTila			an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/
jaTila			an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/
jaTila			an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates zastrabhaya, kopa, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.8-9] ... uurdhvadaNDo jaTilaH zastrakopavyaadhimRtyukaraH / ... .
jaTilaa			DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.6b: jaTilaa maaMsii.
jaTilaa			used to make the granthi for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.6ab vacaaM vayaHsthaaM golomiiM jaTilaaM caapi dhaarayet /
jaTin			see hair.
jaTin			as a hairstyle of the brahmacaarin: jaTin, zikhaajaTa. HirGS 1.2.8.10-11 daNDii jaTii mekhalii /10/ zikhaajaTo vaa syaat /11/ (brahmacaaridharma)
jaTodbhavaa		a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa; snaana on caitra, zukla, aSTamii is recommended. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.9-12ab jaTodbhavaa tatra nadii himavatprabhavaa zubhaa / yasyaaM snaatvaa naraH puNyam aapnoti jaahnaviisamam /9/ gauriivivaahasamaye sarvair maatRgaNaiH kRtaH / jalaabhiSeko bhargasya jaTaajaTeSu yaH puraa /10/ tais toyair abhavad yasmaaj jaTodaakhyo nadii tataH / caitramaasi sitaaSTamyaaM snaatvaa yasyaaM naro vrajet /11/ puurNaayur vai narazreSTha zivasya sadanaM prati / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
jatu			see jaatuSa, jaatuSii.
jatu			see laakSaa.
jatu			gums or resins, K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, pp. 80-81.
jaya			a god? request to jaya and jiSNu, having indra as medin, to conquer amitras. AV 11.9.18 udvepaya tvam arbude 'mitraaNaam amuuH sicaH / jayaz ca jiSNuz caamitraaM jayataam indramedinau /18/
jaya			see jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt.
jaya			see jayahoma.
jaya			nirvacana.  TS 3.4.4.1 ... devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasant sa indraH prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etaan jayaan praayacchat taan ajuhot tato vai devaa asuraan ajayan yad ajayan taj jayaanaaM jayatvaM ... /1/ (jayahoma)
jaya			nirvacana. TS 3.4.6.2 yaj jayair ajayan taj jayaanaaM jayatvam. (abhyaataana)
jaya			worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.25ab zvetaM vanaspatiM dhyaayed dvibhujaM piitavaasasam /22/ svarathasthaM mahaabaahuM zankhaankuzasakheTakam / vidyaaM ca vaamato dhyaayet svamantreNa ca sthaapayet /23/ dazasvaraanvitaM toyaM svabhaavaM tamasaanvitam / mantro 'yaM devadevasya puujaayaaM viniyojayet /24/ niilaM jayaM bhRngiNaM ca paritaz ca yathaakramaat /
jayaa			a goddess, differnt from paarvatii with whom she becomes identified later. Bock 1984, 309, n.4.
jayaa			a devataa worshipped in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.17, AgnGS 2.5.3 [80.19-20] zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa //
jayaa			a daughter of umaa. brahma puraaNa 74.15c amarSeNa bhavaM gorii prerayasvety abhaaSata / naivaasau prairayac chaMbhuu rasiko rasam uttamam /14/ umaa tadaavadad duHkhaad anaathaasmiiti vai tadaa / jaTaasv eva tadaa deviiM gopaayantaM vimRzya saa / vinaayakaM jayaaM skandaM raho vacanam abraviit /15/ (gautamiimaahaatmya)
jayaa			description of jayaa. viiNaazikhatantra 100-101 kSiirodaphalasaMkaazaM vyaaghrayajnopaviitiniim / pretaaruuDhaaM caturvaktraaM gadaakheTakadhaariNiim /100/ divyaambaraatapatreNa haarakeyuurabhuuSitaam / devadeviiM jayaaM dhyaayed diipyamaanaaM svatejasaa /101/
jayaa, etc.		see maNDala: of tumburu and his four zaktis.
jayaa, etc.		jayaa, vijayaa, jayantii: as follwers of kauzikii who is called aparaajitaa. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 115.)
jayaa, etc.		jayaa, vijayaa, jayantii, aparaajitaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.13ef jayaa ca vijayaa caiva jayantii caaparaajitaa / ... 13/ (nimbasaptamiivrata, maNDala of suurya)
jayaa, etc.		jayaa, vijayaa, jayantii, aparaajitaa or jayaa, vijayaa, ajitaa, aparaajitaa as the four sisters of tumburu, try to find in other CARDs, especially s.v. tumburu.
jayaa, etc.		for the fact that these four goddesses are also frequent outside the tumburu tradition, see T. Goudriaan, 1973, "tumburu and his sisters," WZKSA 17, pp. 90f.
jayaa, etc.		tumburu's four sisters are mentioned not by name, but they are called yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 52 [575,10-12] evaM yaapi taaH catuHkumaaryaH mahaayakSiNyaH bhraatuH tumburusametaa divyaruupiNyaH amburaazisamaazritaaH nauyaanasamaaruuDhaaH sarvalokasupuujitaa sattvaanugrahakaarikaaH teSaam apy eSa eva vidhiH /
jayaa, etc.		in the netratantra, ch. 11, the four sisters of tumburu are jayaa, vijayaa, ajitaa and aparaajitaa; kSemaraaja in his commentary on this text gives the name jayantii. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 21.)
jayaa dvaadazii		bibl. Kane 5: 301.
jayaa dvaadazii		one of eitht mahaadvaadaziis, definition, worship of viSNu/aniruddha. txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.105-106 yadaa tu dhavale pakSe dvaadazii syaan maghaanvitaa / tadaa proktaa jayaa naama sarvazatruvinaazinii /105/ asyaaM saMpuujayed devam aniruddhaM ramaapatim / sarvakaamapradaM nRNaaM sarvasaubhaagyadaayakam /106/  (tithivrata)
jayaa dvaadazii		definition. saura puraaNa 15.5 yaa tu puSyeNa saMyuktaa phaalgunasya sitaa tu vai / saa jayaa dvaadazii naama sarvapaapakSayaMkarii /5/
jayaa dvaadazii		txt. saura puraaNa 15.5-45. (tithivrata)
jayaa ekaadazii		see jayaa dvaadazii.
jayaa ekaadazii		bibl. Kane 5: 303.
jayaa ekaadazii		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.71-73. maagha, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
jayaa ekaadazii		definition: zukla, ekaadazii, punarvasu nakSatra. padma puraaNa 6.38.5-6ab ekaadazyaaM yadaa RkSaM zuklapakSe punarvasuH / naamnaa saa ca jayaakhyaataa tithiinaam uttamaa tithiH /5/ taam upoSya naraH paapaan mucyate naatra saMzayaH / (tithivrata)

jayaa ekaadazii		txt. padma puraaNa 6.43.1-54. maagha, zukla, ekaadazii, vaasudeva (viSNu), jaagaraNa. vratakathaa 8cd-51: puSpadantii (apsaras), maalyavaan (gandharva), indrazaapa, pizaaca, himaalaya, azvattha, upavaasa, jaagaraNa, ajnaanakarma. jayaavrata. (tithivrata)
jayaabhaTTaarikaa	see bhaTTaarikaa.
jayaabhaTTaarikaa	raajatarangiNii 6.243 jayaabhaTTaarikaapaarzvaad yaavac chuuramaThaantikam / vyaapya sthitair dviSatsainyair atha pravavRte raNaH /243/ Stein's translation and note: Then commenced the fighting with the enemy's troops, which held positions extending from near jayaabhaTTaarikaa to the vicinity of the zuuramaTha. Note: jayaabhaTTaarikaa, only here mentioned, is possibly the designation of a temple.
jayaabhiSekavidhi	txt. linga puraaNa 2.27.10cd-271.
jayaadityakuupamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.56 naaradasthaapitajayaadityakuupagarbhezvaraaparaparyaayamokSezvaralingamaahaatmya. (mahiisaaragasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
jayaadityamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.49-51. baramon: suuryanaaraayaNena tatratyabraahmaNaanaaM darzanaarthaM vRddhaatithiruupeNaagamanam; kamaTha, the son of haariita; zariiralakSaNa; karmavipaaka; dharmaprazaMsaa. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
jayaakhyasaMhitaa	see ratnatraya.
jayaakhyasaMhitaa	edition. jayaakhya saMhitaa critically edited by E. Krishnamacharya, Gaekward's Oriental Series, No. 54. 1931. LTT.
jayaakhyasaMhitaa	bibl. A. Padoux, 1987, "Un rituel Hindou du rosaire (jayaakhyasaMhitaa, chapitre 14)," JA 275, pp. 115-129.
jayaakhyasaMhitaa	bibl. Gavin D. Flood, 1992, "Ritual, Cosmos and the Divine Body in the jayaakhyasaMhitaa," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 167-178.
jayaakhyaasaMhitaa	bibl. Marion Rastelli, 1999, Philosophisch-theologische Grundanshauungen der jayaakhyasaMhitaa: Mit einer Darstellung des taeglichen Rituals, Wien: Verlag der Oesterreichischer Akademie der Wissenschaften.
jayaakhyasaMhitaa	bibl. Marion Rastelli, 2000, "The religious practice of the saadhaka according to the jayaakhyasaMhitaa," IIJ 43, pp. 319-395.
jayaakhyasaMhitaa	date: about 450 A.D. R.C. Hazra, 1940, PuraaNic Records, p. 218, c. n. 11.
jayaakhyasaMhitaa	analysis of the contents. R.C. Hazra, 1940, PuraaNic Records, pp. 218-223.
jayaasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.1-32. zukla, saptamii, with one of the pancataaraka nakSatra (rohiNii, azleSaa, maghaa, hasta. See HV, I, p. 660, l. 22. Cf. putradavidhi), for one year with three paaraNas, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 302-303. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
jayaasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.1-32: 1-2 introduction, 3 zukla saptamii with a pancataaraka nakSatra is called jayaa, 4-5 ritual acts performed on this tithi are effective and this tithi is auspicious, 6-7 introduction, 8-16ab the first paaraNa (8 the first paaraNa is after four months, 9-10 caturupacaaras: karaviira, raktacandana, guggula and kaaMsaara, 11 braahmaNabhojana and he himself eats, 12-14 saptamii upavaasa, 15 snaana with siddhaarthakas, eating of gomaya, the name of the sun is bhaanu and dantakaaSTha is of arka tree), 16cd-19 the second paaraNa (17 caturupacaara: maalatii, zriikhaNDa candana, paayasa and vijaya dhuupa, 18ab braahmaNabhojana and he himself eats, 18cd the name of the sun is ravi, 19ab eating of pancagavya and dantakaaSTha is khadira), 20-23 the third paaraNa (20cd-22ab caturupacaara, 22cd braahmaNabhojana and he himself eats, 23ab eating of kuzodaka and the dantakaaSTha is badarii, 23cd vikartana is the name of the sun), 24 recommended to be performed in the rainy season, 25ab godaana, bhuumidaana and braahmaNabhojana, 25cd-26 pustakavaacana, 27-28 two mantras, 29-31 effects, 32 phalazruti.
jayaasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.1-32 (1-7) diNDir uvaaca // yaaz caitaaH sapta saptamyo bhavataa kathitaa (bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.1) mama / taasaaM yaa prathamaa deva kathitaa (bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.2-18 vijayaasaptamii) saa savistaraa /1/ yaas tv anyaa devazaarduula taaH sarvaaH kathayasva me / yenopoSya tatas taas tu vraje 'haM helisadma vai /2/ brahmovaaca // zuklapakSasya saptamyaaM nakSatraM pancataarakam / yadaa syaat saa tadaa jneyaa jayaa naameti saptamii /3/ tasyaaM dattaM hutaM jaapas tarpaNaM devapuujanam / sarvaM zataguNaM proktaM puujaa caapi divaakare /4/ bhaaskarasya priyaa hy eSaa saptamii paapanaazinii / dhanyaa yazasyaa putryaa ca kaamadaa kaMjajaavahaa /5/ vidhinaanena kartavyaa tithir yaa mama vidyate / taM zRNuSva vidhiM matto yena kRtvaartham aznute /6/ haMse haMsasamaaruuDhe zukleyaM saptamii puraa / samupoSya ca kartavyaa vidhinaanena zaMkara /7/
jayaasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.1-32 (8-16ab) paaraNaa tRtiiyaahe syaat kathitaM govRSaavaham / prathamaM caturo maasaan paaraNaM kathitaM budhaiH /8/ kathitaany atra puSpaaNi karaviirasya suvrata / candanaM ca tathaa raktaM dhuupaarthaM guggulaM param /9/ kaaMsaaraM tu supakvaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskaraaya vai / anena vidhinaa puujya maartaNDaM vibudhaadhipam /10/ puujayed braahmaNaan bhiima bhakSyabhojyair yathaavidhi / kaaMsaaraM bhojayed vipraan paaraNe 'smin vicakSaNaH / svayam eva tathaazniiyaat prayato maunam aazritaH /11/ pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu SaSThyaaM naktaM pravartate / kRtvopavaasaM saptamyaam aSTamyaaM paaraNaM bhavet /12/ SaSThyaa sametaa kartavyaa naaSTamyeyaM kadaa cana / yasyopavaasanaayaiva SaSThyaam aahur upoSitam /13/ yathaikaadazyaaM kurvanti upavaasaM maniiSiNaH / upavaasanaaya dvaadazyaaM tatheyaM parikiirtitaa /14/ siddhaarthakaiH snaanamantraH praazanaM gomayasya tu / bhaanur me priiyataam atra dantakaaSThaM tathaarkajam /15/ ity eSa kathitas taata prathame paaraNe vidhiH /
jayaasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.1-32 (16cd-23) dvitiiyaM zruuyataaM bhiima paaraNaM gadato mama /16/ maalatiikusumaaniiha zriikhaNDaM candanaM tathaa / naivedyaM paayasaM bhaanor dhuupaM vijayam aadizet /17/ braahmaNaan bhojayed vaapi tathaazniiyaat svayaM vibho / ravir me priiyataam atra naama devasya kiirtayet /18/ praazayet pancagavyaM tu khadiraM dantadhaavane / dvitiiyaM paaraNe viira vidhir ukto mayaadhunaa /19/ tRtiiyaM paaraNaM caapi kathyamaanaM nibodha me / agastikusumair atra bhaaskaraM puujayed budhaH /20/ samaalambhanam atroktaM zriikhaNDaM kusumaM tathaa / sihlako dhuupa uddiSTo bhaanoH priitikaraH paraH /21/ zaalyodanaM tu naivedyaM rasaaloparisaMyutam / braahmaNaanaaM tu daatavyaM bhakSayeta tathaatmanaH /22/ kuzodakapraazanaM tu badaryaa dantadhaavanam / vikartanaH priiyataaM me naama devasya kiirtayet /23/
jayaasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.1-32 (24-32) varSaasu devadevasya puujaa kaaryaa vidhaanataH / gandhapuSpopahaarais tu naanaaprekSaNakais tathaa /24/ godaanair bhuumidaanair vaa braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / itthaM saMpuujya devezaM devasya purataH sthitaH /25/ kaarayet paramaM puNyaM dhanyaM pustakavaacanam / vastrair gandhais tathaa dhupair vaacakaM puujayet tataH /26/ devasya purataH sthitvaa tato mantram udiirayet / devadeva jagannaatha sarvarogaartinaazana / graheza lokanayana vikartana tamo 'paha /27/ kRteyaM devadeveza jayaa naameti saptamii / mayaa tava prasaadena dhanyaa paapaharaa zivaa /28/ anena vidhinaa viira yaH kuryaat saptamiim imaam / tasya snaanaadikaM sarvaM bhavec chataguNaM vibho /29/ kRtvemaaM saptamiiM viira puruSaH praapnuyaad yazaH / dhanaM dhaanyaM suvarNaM ca putram aayur balaM zriyam /30/ praapyeha devazaarduula suuryalokaM sa gacchati / tasmaad etya punar bhuumau raajaraajo bhaved budhaH /31/ ity eSaa kathitaa viira jayaa naameti saptamii / kRtaa smRtaa zrutaa saa tu helilokapradaayinii /32/
jayaavaaptivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.213.1-5. from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of aazvina, worship of trivikrama. Kane 5: 302, HV 2.768, VP folio 196. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
jayaavaaptivrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.213.1-5: 1-2 vajra's question, 3ab from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of aazvinaa, 3cd worship of trivikrama, 4 dakSiNaa on the puurNimaa of kaarttika after upavaasa of three nights, 5a for one month,  5bd effects.
jayaavaaptivrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.213.1-5 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karMaNaa kena sarvatra jayam aapnuyaat / vyavahaare raNe dyuute vivaade ca dvijottama /1/ jayaavaapteH paraM naasti saukhyaM lokeSu sattama / jayaavaaptiH paraM saukhyaM tadaaptivratam ucyataam /2/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // aazvayujyaam atiitaayaaM prabhRtiprabhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayed viSNuM devadevaM trivikramam /3/ triraatraane tu kaarttikyaaM dadyaad ukSaaNam uttamam / sarvasasyadharaM kRtvaa zaktyaa ratnair alaMkRtam /4/ kRtvaa vrataM maasam idaM yathoktaM praapnoti naakaM suciraM nRviiraH / tatroSya kaalaM suciraM manuSyaH praapnoti sarvatra jayaM nRloke /5/
jayaa, vijayaa		umaa's female servants. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.5-7 jayaa ca vijayaa caiva umaayaaH paricaarike / aagatya munikanyaabhiH pRSTe 'bhiiSTaphalecchayaa /5/ bhavatyau sarvadaa devyaaz cittavRttidau kila / kena vratopacaareNa kasminn ahani paarvatii / puujitaa tuSTim abhyeti mantraiH kaiz ca varaanane /6/ taasaaM tadvacanaM zrutvaa jayaa provaaca saadaram / zruuyataabhidhaasyaami sarvakaamaphalapradam / vratam utsavasaMyuktaM naranaariimanoramam /7/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata)
jayaavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.114.53-58. kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, worship of jayaa, snaana. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
jayaavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.114.53-58: 53a kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, 53b jayaavrata, 53cd paapanaaza, 54 worship of jayaa, 55ac braahmaNapuujana, 55cd he eats by himself, 56-57 snaana is recommended on this day, 58 effects.
jayaavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.53-58 kaarttike zuklapancamyaaM jayaavratam uttamam / kartavyaM paapanaazaaya zraddhayaa dvijasattama /53/ puujayitvaa jayaaM vipra yathaavidhi samaahitaH / upacaaraiH SoDazabhis tataH zucir alaMkRtaH /54/ vipraikaM bhojayec caapi tasmai dattvaa ca dakSiNaam / visarjayet tataH pazcaat svayaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /55/ yas tu vai bhaktisaMyuktaH snaanaM kuryaaj jayaadine / nazyanti tasya paapaani siMhaakraantaa mRgaa yathaa /56/ yad azvamedhaavabhRthe phalaM snaanena kiirtitam / tat phalaM praapyate vipra snaanenaapi jayaadine /57/ aputro labhate putraM vandhyaa garbhaM ca vindati / rogii rogaat pramucyate baddho mucyeta bandhanaat /58/
jayabhadra		see cakrasaMvaramuulatantrapanjikaa.
jayabhadra		see cakrasaMvarapanjikaa.
jayacandra		a king who ruled in Kanauj in the second half of the twelfth century, and was killed by Muslims in 1194; he is mentioned in the fourth SaTka of the jayadrathayaamala. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45, c. n. 52.)
jayadrathayaamala	T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 24, 30, 37, 41, 44f.
jayadrathayaamala	T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, pp. 44-46. LTT
jayadrathayaamalatantra	also known as tantraraajabhaTTaaraka, expounds in 24,000 stanzas the kaapaalika cults of over a hundred manifestations of the terrible goddess kaalii as the destroyer of time (kaalasaMkarSiNii). (A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 142.)
jayadrathayaamala	the only surviving vidyaapiiTha text that is krama-related. This character belongs to the last three of its four sections of six thousand verses (SaTkam). The first SaTka, to which we owe our only full expostion of the classification into mantrapiiTha and vidyaapiiTha, is a text of the cult of kaalasamkarSaNii with no clear krama superstructure. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 20, n. 23.)
jayadrathayaamala	echoes the aagamazaastra of gauDapaada. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 16f., with note 18.)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. TS 3.4.6.1-2. (aupaanuvaakya)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. BaudhZS 14.16 [180,12-181,9] jayahoma, BaudhZS 14.16 [181,9-20] abhyaataana, BaudhZS 14.17-18 [182,1-184,20] raaSTrabhRt. (aupaanuvaakya)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. BaudhZS 2.13 [54,16-55,6] offered on the fire which is the base of the braahmaudanaika fire. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana; after raaSTrabhRt the aamaatyahomas and the praajaapatyaa (aahuti) are inserted)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. KathGS 25.13-14 among many offerings the saMpaatas of which are poured on the head of the bride. (vivaaha)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. ManGS 1.11.14-15. (vivaaha, after the laajahomas; here between the abhyaataanas and raaSTrabhRts the saMtatihomas are inserted)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. BodhGS 1.4.32. (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual; after raaSTrabhRt the aamaatyahomas and the praajaapatyaa (aahuti) are inserted)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. BharGS 1.6 [6,14-15]. (upanayana, prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. HirGS 1.1.51-55 (HirGS 1.1.3.8-13). (upanayana, prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. VaikhGS 1.17-18 [16,17-17,18]. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. AgnGS 1.2 [5,15-23]. (upanayana, prakRti of the gRhya ritual, optional acts before the sviSTakRt)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. AgnGS 1.6.2 [36.16-23] (in the vivaaha, before the pradhaanahomas).
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. ParGS 1.5.7-9. (vivaaha, raaSTrabhRts and abhyaataanas are optional acts)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. BodhGZS 1.1.19-26 (prakRti of the gRhya ritual/agnimukhanyaaya, before the sviSTakRt; after raaSTrabhRt the aamaatyahomas and the praajaapatyaa (aahuti) are inserted).
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	txt. HirGZS 1.4.1 [39,17-24] (prakRti of the gRhya ritual/agnimukhanyaaya, before the sviSTakRt; after raaSTrabhRt the praajaapatyaa (aahuti) is inserted).
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	vidhi. TS 3.4.6.1-2 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaan abhyaataanaan apazyan taan abhyaatanvata yad devaanaaM karmaasiid aardhyata tad yad asuraaNaaM na tadaardhyata yena karmaNertset tatra hotavyaa Rdhnoty eva tena karmaNaa. yad vizve devaaH samabharan tasmaad abhyaataana vaizvadevaa yat prajaapatir jayaan praayacchat tasmaaj jayaaH praajaapatyaaH /1/ yad raaSTrabhrdbhii raaSTram aadadata tad raaSTrabhRtaaM raaSTrabhRttvaM yad devaa abhyaataanair asuraan abhyaatanvata tad abhyaataanaanaam abhyaataanatvaM yaj jayair ajayan taj jayaanaaM jayatvaM yad raaSTrabhRdbhii raaSTram aadadata tad raaSTrabhRtaaM raaSTrabhRttvaM tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo bhraatRvyavant syaat sa etaan juhuyaad abhyaataanair eva bhraatRvyaan abhyaatanute jayair jayati raaSTrabhRdbhirr raaSTram aadatte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati /2/
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	offered on the fire which is the base of the braahmaudanaika fire, vidhi. BaudhZS 2.13 [54,16-55,6] ambariiSaM vottapaniiyaM vaabhipravrajanti tasmin diipyaaJ chakalaan saM16prakiirya barhiSaa paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuyaanjalinopastii17rNaabhighaaritaM sarvauSadhaM juhoty agnaye sarvauSadhaaya puSTyai prajana55,1naaya svaahety atha jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaamaatya2homaaJ juhoty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa praajaapatyaaM juhoti3 prajaapate na tvad etaanya anya ity (TS 1.8.14.m) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM4 juhoty anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyad anv ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH / anu5 suuryasya purutraa ca razmiin anu dyaavaapRthivii aatataana svaahe6ty (TS 4.1.2.k). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	offered among many offerings the saMpaatas of which are poured on the head of the bride, vidhi. KathGS 25.13-14 atha juhoty agnaye janivide svaahaa somaaya janivide svaahaa gandharvaaya janivide svaahaa /11/ aayuSaH praaNam iti saMtaniir juhoti /12/ jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRtaz ca /13/ taani yathoktam /14/ aadhipatyaani juhoti /15/ aakuutyaa iti tribhis tvety antaiH /16/ hiraNyagarbha ity aSTaabhiH pratyRcam /17/ bhuuH svaaheti mahaavyaahRtibhiz catasRbhiH /18/ agna aayuuMSiity aagnipaavamaaniibhiz ca tisRbhiH /19/ hutvaa hutvaa kanyaayaa muurdhani saMpaataan avanayed yaa te patighnii tanuur apatighniiM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'putriyaa tanuuH putriyaaM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'pazavyaa tanuuH pazavyaaM te taaM karoti svaaheti tribhiH /20/ (vivaaha)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	vidhi. ManGS 1.11.14-15 yena dyaur ugrety aadaya (MS 2.13.23 [168,14-169,5](a)) udvaahe homaa jayaabhyaataanaaH saMtatihomaa raaSTrabhRtaz ca /14/ aakuutaaya svaaheti jayaaH praacii dig vasanta Rtur ity (MS 2.7.20 [104,16-106,2](a)) abhyaataanaaH / praaNaad apaanaM saMtanv iti (MS 2.13.3 [153,9-12]) saMtatihomaa RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti dvaadaza (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-13]) raaSTrabhRtaz ca /15/ traataaram indraM (MS 4.9.27 [139,17-18](a)) vizvaadityaa iti maangalye /16/ laajaaH kaamena caturthaM sviSTakRtam iti /17/ (vivaaha, after the laajahomas; here between the abhyaataanas and raaSTrabhRts the saMtatihomas are inserted)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	vidhi. BodhGS 1.4.32 atha tathopavizyaanvaarabdhaayaaM jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaa athaamaatyahomaan juhoti /32/ atha praajaapatyaaM juhoti prajaapate na tvad etaany anyaH iti /33/ atha sauviSTakRtaM juhoti yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricaM yad vaa nyuunam ihaakaram / agnis tat sviSTakRd visvaan sarvaM sviSTaM suhutaM karotu me / agnaye sviSTakRte suhutahuta aahutiinaaM kaamaanaaM sarmardhayitre svaahaa iti /34/ (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	vidhi. BharGS 1.6 [6,14-15] jayaabhyaataa14naan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaitaa aahutiir juhoti ... . (upanayana, prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	vidhi. HirGS 1.1.51-55 (HirGS 1.1.3.8-13) atraike jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta ity upajuhvati purastaat sviSTakRtaH /50/ cittaM ca svaahaa cittiz ca svaahaaeti jayaan juhoti cittaaya svaahaa cittaye svaaheti vaa /51/ agnir bhuutaanaam adhipatiH sa maavatv ity abhyaataanaan /52/ asmin brahmann asmin kSatra ity abhyaataaneSv anuSajati /53/ pitaraH pitaamahaa iti praaciinaaviitii juhoty upatiSThate vaa /54/ RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti raaSTrabhRtaH paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaaheti puurvaam aahutiM juhoti taabhyaH svaahety uttaram /55/ (upanayana, prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	vidhi. VaikhGS 1.17-18 [16,17-17,18] cittaM ca cittiz caakuutaM17 caakuutiz ca vijnaataM caavijnaanaM ca manaz ca zakvariiz ca darzaz ca18 puurNamaasaz ca bRhac ca rathaMtaraM ca svaaheti (TS 3.4.4.a) cittaadi dvaadaza19 jayaaH, agnir bhuutaanaam adhipatiH sa maavatv indro jyeSThaanaaM yamaH20 pRthivyaa vaayur antarikSasya suuryo divaz candramaa nakSatraaNaaM bRhaspati21r brahmaNo mitraH satyaanaaM varuNo 'paaM samudraH srotyaanaam annaM22 samraajyaanaam adhipati tan maavatu soma oSadhiinaaM savitaa prasa17,1vaanaaM rudraH pazuunaaM tvaSTaa ruupaaNaaM viSNuH parvataanaaM maruto2 gaNaanaam adhipatayas te maavantu pitaraH pitaamahaaH pare 'vara3 ity aSTaadazaagnirbhuutaadayo 'bhyaataanaaH /17/4 RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naameti5 saMhito vizvasaamaa suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psara6 aayuvo naameti suSumnaH suuryarazmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya7 nakSatraaNy apsaraso bekurayo naameti bhujyuH suparNo yajno gandha8rvas tasya dakSiNaa apsarasa stavaa naameti prajaapatir vizvakarmaa9 mano gandharvas tasyarksaamaany apsaraso vahnayo naameti iSiro10 vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo 'psaraso mudaa naameti bhuva11nasya pata iti parameSThy adhipatir mRtyur gandharvas tasya vizvam apsaraso12 bhuvo naameti sukSitiH subhuutir bhadrakRt suvarvaan parjanyo gandharvas tasya13 vidyuto 'psaraso ruco naameti duurehetir amRDayo mRtyur gandharva14s tasya prajaa apsaraso bhiiruvo naameti caaruH kRpaNakaazii15  kaamo gandharvas tasyaadhayo 'sarasaH zocayantiir naameti sa no16 bhuvanasya pata iti RtaaSaaDRtaadi bhuvanasya sa na iti17 varjayitvaa pratyekaM taabhyo 'ntaa raaSTrabhRto dvaadazeti. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	vidhi. AgnGS 1.2 [5,15-23] atraike jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta ity upajuhvati purastaat15 sviSTakRtaH /16 cittaM ca svaahaa / cittiz ca svaahaa / iti jayaaJ juhoti /17 cittaaya svaahaa / cittaye svaahaa iti vaa / agnir bhuutaanaam adhipatis sa18 maavatu ity abhyaataanaan / asmin brahmann asmin kSatra ity abhyaataaneSv anu19yunjati / pitaraH pitaamahaaH pare 'vare iti praaciinaaviitii juhoty upa20tiSThati /21/ RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaa iti raaSTrabhRtaH / paryaayam anudrutya tasmai svaahaa22 iti puurvaam aahutiM juhoti / taabhyas svaahaa ity uttaraam /23 (upanayana, prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	vidhi. AgnGS 1.6.2 [36.16-23] athaaSTau samRddhihomaan juhoti iSTebhyaH svaahaa iti /16 atha jayaaJ juhoti cittaM ca cittiz ca ity evaM vaa juhoti / naanaasruvaahutiiH17 cittaaya svaahaa cittaye svaahaa ity evam / athaabhyaataanaaJ juhoti18 agnir bhuutaanaam adhipatiH sa maavatu svaahaa iti atha praaciinaaviitaM19 kRtvaadhivadate pitaraH pitaamahaa iti / upaviitii bhuuyo bhavati /20 sa evam etaan saptadazaabhyaataanaan saadhivaadaan juhoti /21 atha svaahaakRtaaH SaD raaSTrabhRto juhoti / RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaa iti /22 agnir etu prathama iti SaT pradhaanaahutiir juhoti /
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	vidhi. ParGS 1.5.7-9 sarvapraayazcittapraajaapatyaantaram etad aavaapasthaanaM vivaahe /6/ raaSTrabhRta icchaJ jayaabhyaataanaaMz ca jaanan /7/ yena karmaNertsed iti vacanaat /8/ cittaM ca cittiz caakuutaM caakuutiz ca vijnaataM ca vijnaatiz ca manaz ca zakvariiz ca darzaz ca paurNamaasaM ca bRhac ca rathantaraM ca / prajaapatir jayaan indraaya vRSNe praayacchad ugraH tRtanaa jayeSu / tasmai vizaH samanamanta sarvaaH sa ugraH sa i havyo babhuuva svaaheti /9/ (vivaaha, raaSTrabhRts and abhyaataanas are optional acts)
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	vidhi. BodhGZS 1.1.19-26 atha samidham aadhaaya jayaan juhoti cittaM ca svaahaa iti /19/ trayodaza sruvaahutiir hutvaabhyaataanaan juhoti agnir bhuutaanaam adhipatis sa maavatv asmin brahmann asmin kSatre 'syaam aaziSyaaM purodhaayaam asmin karmann asyaaM devahuutyaaM svaahaa iti /20/ saptadaza sruvaahutiir hutvaa vaacayati pitaraH pitaamahaaH pare 'vare tataas tataamahaa iha maavata iti /21/ atha raaSTrabhRto juhoti RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naama taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu taabhyas svaahaa iti /22/ evam evaantaad anuvaakasyaanyatra bhuvanasya pate, sa no bhuvanasya pate iti /23/ athaamaatyahomaan juhoti yad devaa devaheDanam ity antaad anuvaakasya pratyRcam /24/ atha praajaapatyaaM juhoti prajaapate na tvad etaany anyaH iti /25/ atha sauviSTakRtaM juhoti yad asya karmaNaH iti /26/
jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt	vidhi. HirGZS 1.4.1 [39,17-24] athaike sauviSTakRtaM samaamananti / atha samidham aadhaaya jayaaJ juhoti17 cittaM ca svaaheti / trayodaza sruvaahutiir hutvaabhyaataanaaJ juhoti agnir bhuutaa18naam adhipatir iti saptadaza sruvaahutiir hutvaa praaciinaaviitii juhoti japati vety eke /19 pitaraH pitaamahaa iti / atha raaSTrabhRto juhoti RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvaH20 sa idaM brahma kSatrM paatu tasmai svaahaa tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naama taa idaM21 brahma kSatraM paantu taabhyaH svaaheti / evam evaantaad anuvaakasyaanyatra bhuvanasya22 pate sa no bhuvanasya pata iti / atha praajaapatyaaM juhoti prajaapate iti / atha sauviSTakRtaM juhoti yad asya karmaNa iti /
jayaaH			:: praajaapatyaaH. TS 3.4.6.1 (abhyaataana).
jayahoma		see jaya.
jayahoma		see jayaprabhRti.
jayahoma		see jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa.
jayahoma		see jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt.
jayahoma		txt. MS 1.4.14 [63,15-64,12] (mantra and braahmaNa) (for one who is goint to perform the darzapuurNamaasa). (v)
jayahoma		txt. TS 3.4.4.1 (mantra and braahmaNa) (3.4.4.1 jayahoma (m. and b.), 3.4.5.1 abhyaataanahoma (m.), 3.4.6.1-2 abhyaataanahoma (b.), 3.4.7.1-3 raaSTrabhRt (m.), 3.4.8.1-7 raaSTrabhRt (b.)). (m) (v)
jayahoma		txt. ManZS 1.5.6.20 (agnyaadheya, before the sviSTakRt of the anvaarambhaNiiyaa iSTi of the darzapuurNamaasa). (v)
jayahoma		txt. VarZS 1.4.4.44-48 (agnyaadheya, before the sviSTakRt of the anvaarambhaNiiyaa iSTi of the darzapuurNamaasa). (v)
jayahoma		txt. BaudhZS 14.16 [180,12-181,9] (BaudhZS 14.16 [180,12-181,9] jayahoma, BaudhZS 14.16 [181,9-20] abhyaataana, BaudhZS 14.17-18 [182,1-184,20] raaSTrabhRt). (v) (aupaanuvaakya)
jayahoma		txt. BharZS 5.15.15-16.2 (agnyaadheya, before the sviSTakRt of the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi of the darzapuurNamaasa). (v)
jayahoma		txt. ApZS 5.24.1-3 (agnyaadheya, before the sviSTakRt of the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi of the darzapuurNamaasa). (v)
jayahoma		txt. HirZS 3.5 [326,19-327,2] (agnyaadheya, before the sviSTakRt of the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi of the darzapuurNamaasa). (v)
jayahoma		txt. VaikhZS 1.17 [19,2-3] (agnyaadheya, before the sviSTakRt of the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi of the darzapuurNamaasa). (v)
jayahoma		vidhi. MS 1.4.14 [63,15-64,12] jayaan u tvo juhvati devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta sa prajaapatir e15taan jayaan apazyat taan indraaya praayachat taiH saMstambhaM saMstambham asuraan ajayat saM16stambhaM saMstambhaM bhraatRvyaM jayati tasyaite huuyante // aakuutaM caakuutiz ca //17 iti yajno vaa aakuutaM dakSiNaakuutiH // cittaM ca cittiz ca // iti64,1 mano vai cittaM vaak cittiH // aadhiitaM caadhiitiz ca // iti prajaa vaa2 aadhiitaM pazavaa aadhiitiH // vijnaataM ca vijnaatiz ca // ity Rg vai vi3jnaataM saama vijnaatiH // bhagaz ca kratuz ca // iti prajaapatir vai bhago yajnaH4 kratuH // darzaz ca puurNamaasaz ca // iti darzapuurNamaasaa eva tad dvaadaza dvaadaza maa5saaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe prajaaptiH praayacchaj jayaan indraaya6 vRSNa ugraH pRtanaasu viSNuH // tebhir vaajaM vaajayanto yajema tebhi7r vizvaaH pRtanaa abhiSyaama // iti trayodaziim aahutiM juhuyaad asti maa8sas trayodazas tam evaitayaaptvaavarunddhe // agne balada sahaa ojaH kramamaa9Naaya me daa abhizastikRte 'nabhizastenyaaya // asyaa janataayaaH10 zraisThyaaya svaahaa // iti juhuyaad yatra kaamayeta citram asyaaM janataayaaM11 syaam iti citram aha tasyaaM janataayaaM bhavati zabalaM tv asyaatman jaayate12 //14//13
jayahoma		mantra. TS 3.4.4.1 cittaM ca cittiz caakuutaM caakuutiz ca vijnaataM ca vijnaanaM ca manas ca zakvariiz ca darzaz ca puurNamaasaz ca bRhac ca rathaMtaraM ca (a), prajaapatir jayaan indraaya vRSNe praayacchad ugraH pRtanaajyeSu tasmai vizaH sam anamanta sarvaaH sa ugraH sa hi havyo babhuuva (b).
jayahoma		vidhi. TS 3.4.4.1 ... devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasant sa indraH prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etaan jayaan praayacchat taan ajuhot tato vai devaa asuraan ajayan yad ajayan taj jayaanaaM jayatvaM spardhamaanenaite hotavyaa jayaty eva taam pRtanaam /1/
jayahoma		in the agnyaadheya, vidhi. ManZS 1.5.6.20 praak sviSTakRto dvaadazagRhiitaM juhvaam aaghaaryaakuutaaya svaahaakuutaye svaahetiprabhrtibhir dvaadazabhir vyudgraahaM jayaaJ juhoti //
jayahoma		vidhi. VarZS 1.4.4.44-48 purastaat sviSTakRto jayair juhoti /44/ aakuutaaya svaahaakuutaye svaaheti dvaadaza paryaayaaH /45/ prajaapatiH praayacchad iti trayodaziim /46/ agne baladeti (MS 1.4.14 [64,9-10]a) caturdaziiM yaH kaamayeta citram asyaaM janataayaaM syaam iti /47/ citram asyaaM bhavati /48/
jayahoma		contents. BaudhZS 14.16 [180,12-181,9]: [180,12-14] ritual utensils to be prepared, [180,14-17] thirteen sruvaahutis are performed (TS 3.4.4.a may be divided into twelve parts and TS 3.4.4.b is recited as one verse), [180,17-181,5] caturgRhiita aajya is offered with the sruc by recited TS 3.4.4.a, b, [181,5-9] TS 3.4.4.1 is verbatim repeated.
jayahoma		vidhi. BaudhZS 14.16 [180,12-181,9] athaato jayaanaam eva homo jayaan hoSyan upakalpayate baadhakaM12 sruvaM ca sruca va baadhakaan paridhiin charamayaM barhir vaibhiidakam idhma13m ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya zaramayaM barhi stiirtvaa baadhakaa14n paridhiin paridhaaya vaibhiidakam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya15 baadhakena sruveNopaghaataM juhoti cittaM ca svaahaa cittiz ca16 svaaheti trayodaza sruvaahutiir api vaa baadhakena sruveNa baadhakyaaM17 sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sarvaan mantraan samanudrutya juhoti cittaM181,1 ca cittiz caakuutaM caakuutiz ca vijnaataM ca vijnaanaM ca manas ca zakva2riiz ca darzaz ca puurNamaasaz ca bRhac ca rathaMtaraM ca (a), prajaapatir jayaan indraaya3 vRSNe praayacchad ugraH pRtanaajyeSu tasmai vizaH sam anamanta sarvaaH sa4 ugraH sa hi havyo babhuuva svaahety (TS 3.4.4.a, b) atha vai bhavati (TS 3.4.4.1 is verbatim repeated) iti8 braahmaNam.
jayahoma		vidhi. BharZS 5.15.15-16.2 tasya purastaad sviSTakRto jayaan juhoti cittaM ca cittiz ca iti (TS 3.4.4.a(a)) dvaadaza / prajaapatir jayaan indraaya vRSNe praayacchat iti (TS 3.4.4.b(ab)) trayodaziiM juhuyaat /15/ agne balada iti (MS 1.4.14 [64,9-10]a) caturdaziiM brahmavarcasakaamasya /1/ citraM tasya janataayaaM bhavati / zabalam iva tv asyaatman jaayate /2/
jayahoma		vidhi. ApZS 5.24.1-4 cittaM ca cittiz ceti (TS 3.4.4.a(a)) purastaat sviSTakRto jayaaJ juhoti /1/ cittaaya svaahaa cittyai svaahety eke samaamananti /2/ prajaapatir jayaan iti trayodaziim /3/ agne balada saha ojaH kramamaaNaaya me daaH / abhizastikRte 'nabhizastenyaayaasyai janataayai zraiSThyaayeti caturdaziiM yaH kaamayeta citraM janataayaaM syaam iti / citraM bhavati zabalaM tv asya mukhe jaayate /4/
jayahoma		vidhi. HirZS 3.5 [326,19-327,2] purastaat sviSTakRtas cittaM ca svaahaa cittiz ca326,19 svaaheti (cf. TS 3.4.4.a(a,b)) dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza jayaaJ juhoti /326,20 prajaapatir jayaan indraayeti (TS 3.4.4.b(a)) trayodaziim /326,24 agne balada saha oja aakramamaaNaaya me 'daaH / abhizastikRte 'na326,29bhizastenyaayaasyai janataayai zraiSThyaayeti caturdaziiM yaaM janataaM dvi326,30Syaac chvitraM tasyaaM janataayaaM bhava327,1tv iti (cf. MS 1.4.14 [64,9-10]) zabalam iva tasyaatmaJ jaayate /327,2.
jayahoma		vidhi. VaikhZS 1.17 [19,2-3] purastaa2t sviSTakRto jayaan upajuhoti.
jayahoma		txt. ManGS 1.10.11 (vivaaha, only jayahomas after the eight offerings of aajya).
jayahoma		txt. ManGS 1.11.14-15 (vivaaha, after the laajahomas, together with abhyaataana, saMtatihoma and raaSTrabhRt).
jayahoma		txt. VarGS 1.26 (prakRti of the gRhya ritual, only jayahomas).
jayahoma		txt. AgnGS 1.1.2 [5,17] (upanayana, the prakRti of the gRhya ritual, after the sviSTakRt, together with abhyaataana and raaSTrabhRts).
jayahoma		txt. AgnGS 2.5.5 [83,3-14] (as an indepedant homa, this is a (somewhere wrong) reproduction of BaudhZS 14.16 [180,12-181,9], the last part beginning with 'ahnaiva bhavati' is a (bad) reproduction of BaudhZS 14.16 [181,9-10], the beginning part of abhyaataana).
jayahoma		txt. ParGS 1.5.7-9 (vivaaha, raaSTrabhRt and abhyaataana are optional acts).
jayahoma		vidhi. ManGS 1.10.11 yena ca karmaNecchet tatra ca jayaan juhuyaat jayaanaaM ca zrutis taaM yathoktaam / aakuutyai tvaa svaahaa bhuutyai tvaa svaahaa prayuje tvaa svaahaa nabhase tvaa svaahaa aryamNe tvaa svaahaa samRdhyai tvaa svaahaa jayaayai tvaa svaahaa kaamaaya tvaa svaahety Rcaa stomaM (MS 2.7.1 [74,10-11](a)) prajaapataya iti ca /11/ (vivaaha)
jayahoma		vidhi. ManGS 1.11.14-15 yena dyaur ugrety aadaya (MS 2.13.23 [168,14-169,5](a)) udvaahe homaa jayaabhyaataanaaH saMtatihomaa raaSTrabhRtaz ca /14/ aakuutaaya svaaheti jayaaH praacii dig vasanta Rtur ity (MS 2.7.20 [104,16-106,2](a)) abhyaataanaaH / praaNaad apaanaM saMtanv iti (MS 2.13.3 [153,9-12]) saMtatihomaa RtaaSaaD Rtadhaameti dvaadaza (MS 2.12.2 [145,1-13]) raaSTrabhRtaz ca /15/ traataaram indraM (MS 4.9.27 [139,17-18](a)) vizvaadityaa iti maangalye /16/ laajaaH kaamena caturthaM sviSTakRtam iti /17/ (vivaaha, after the laajahomas)

jayahoma		vidhi. VarGS 1.26 nakSatram iSTvaa devataaM yajeta / ahoraatram RtuM tithiM ca /24/ abhighaarya yaddevataM haviH syaat tac ca juhuyaad yathaadevataM yathaadevatayaa carcaa /25/ aakuutaaya svaahaa / aakuutaye svaaheti jayaan juhuyaat /26/ prajaapatiH praayacchat / (MS 1.4.14 [64,6-8](a)) iDaam agna iti (MS 2.7.11 [90,1-2](a)) sviSTakRtam uttaraardhapuurvaardhe juhuyaat /27/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
jayahoma		vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.2 [5,17-18] cittaM ca svaahaa / cittiz ca svaahaa / iti jayaaJ juhoti /17 cittaaya svaahaa / cittaye svaahaa iti vaa / (upanayana, the prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
jayahoma		vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.5 [83,3-14] atha jayaanaam eva homo jayaahe naaSTyaM tu kalpayate / baadhaHsruvaM3 ca srucaz ca baadhaka evainaM vaibhiitakam idhmam abhyajyaabaadhakena sruveNopasRjya4 baadhakaayaaM sruci caturgRhiitena juhoti / catuSpaadaH pazavaH / pazuun evaa5varunddhe / (see TS 5.1.1.1 (agnicayana, saavitra offerings)) cittaM ca cittis caakuutaM caakuutiz ca vijnaanaM ca vijnaataM ca6 manaz ca zakvariiz ca darzaz ca puurNamaasaz ca bRhac ca rathaMtaraM ca prajaapati7r jayaan indraaya vRSNe praayacchad ugraH pRtanaajyeSu tasmai vizaH samanamanta8 sarvaaH sa ugraH sa hi havyo babhuuva svaahaa iti / atha vaibhiitaka9m idhmam iti / devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan sa indraH prajaapatim upaa10dhaavan tasmaa etaaJ jayaan praayacchat taan ajuhot tato vai devaa asuraan ajayan11 yad ajayan taj jayaanaaM jayatvaM spardhamaanenaite hotavyaa jayaty eva taaM pRtanaam /12 iti / braahmaNam ahnaiva bhavati yena karmaNertset tatra hotavyaa iti sa13 yat karmertsed idaM me samRdhyata iti /5/14
jayahoma		vidhi. ParGS 1.5.7-9 sarvapraayazcittapraajaapatyaantaram etad aavaapasthaanaM vivaahe /6/ raaSTrabhRta icchaJ jayaabhyaataanaaMz ca jaanan /7/ yena karmaNertsed iti vacanaat /8/ cittaM ca cittiz caakuutaM caakuutiz ca vijnaataM ca vijnaatiz ca manaz ca zakvariiz ca darzaz ca paurNamaasaM ca bRhac ca rathantaraM ca / prajaapatir jayaan indraaya vRSNe praayacchad ugraH tRtanaa jayeSu / tasmai vizaH samanamanta sarvaaH sa ugraH sa i havyo babhuuva svaaheti /9/ (vivaaha)
jayajayakaara		used when the king praises devii/durgaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.92cd tato jayajayaakaaraiH(>jayajayakaaraiH??) stavaM kuryaad imaM tataH /92/ (durgaapuujaa)
jayajayakaara		used when kalazas are given to the priests in the pratiSThaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373b,1] tataH svazaktyaa kalazasahasrakalazaaSTazata panca vaa zataani catvaari vaa zatam aSTaadhikaM vaa aSTaaviMzatir vaaSTau vaa svarcitaan vanaspati18kaalaapagarbhazankhadhvanisvanena vaadyazabdena jayajayakaaravandizabdena prasubhagaanartitena deyaaH /
jayakaama		see jayati.
jayakaama		see yuddhakarma.
jayakaama		balikarma to a devataa living on a nyagrodha tree with human sacrifice for the victory. jaataka 353 (3.159.25-160.4) raajasahassaanaM akkhiini uppaaTetvaa kucchiM phaaletvaa pancamadhuramaMsaM aadaaya imasmiM nigrodhe nibbattadevataaya balikammaM katvaa antavaTTiihi rukkhaM parikkhipitvaa lohitapancangulikaani karoma evaM no khippaM eva jayo bhavissati. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 112, (15).)
jayakaama		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712.20-21].
jayamangala		garuDa puraaNa 1.48.37.
jayanta			a mantra in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.16 brahmajyotir brahmapatniiSu garbhaM yam aadadhaat pururuupaM jayantam / suvarNaraM bhagnaham arkam arcaM tam aayuSe vardhayaamo ghRtena svaahaa // The mantra expresses the image of agni. The preceeding two mantras refer to ziva using various epithets such as kRttivaasas, pinaakin, iizaana and the following one refers one goddess who is appealed as zrii, lakSmii, aupalaa, ambikaa, go, SaSThii, jayaa, indrasenaa.
jayanta			a son of indra. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.20 indraaNyaapi vratam idaM putraarthinyaa naraadhipa / labdhaH putro vratasyaante jayanto naama naamataH /20/ (gauriivrata)
jayanta			Kane 2:709. ApGS 20.1-3 describes the offerings to iizaana, his consort and his son 'jayanta' (the conqueror skanda). (in the zuulagava)
jayanta			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
jayanta			worshipped in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.8 [40,3-9] apareNaagniM dve kuTii kRtvaa zuulagavam aavaahayaty aa tvaa vahantu harayaH sucetasaH zvetair azvaiH saha ketumadbhiH / vaataajirair mama havyaaya zarvoM iti dakSiNasyaaM zuulagavam uttarasyaaM miiDhuSiiM madhye jayantaM yathoDham udakaani pradaaya triin odanaan uddhRtya yathoDham evopasparzayaty upaspRzatu miiDhvaan miiDhuSe svaahopaspRzatu miiDhuSii miiDhuSyai svaahaa jayantopaspRza jayantaaya svaaheti.
jayanta			worshipped in the parNavihaara, in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.9 [41,6] athaataH parNavi4haaro gRhapopaspRza gRhapaaya svaahaa gRhapy upaspRza gRhapyai5 svaahaa jayantopaspRza jayantaaya svaaheti SaT palaazaa6ny.
jayanta			a dikpaala worshipped in the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.13cd-14ab indraM jayantam aakaazaM varuNaM caagnim eva ca /13/ iizaanaM tatpuruSaM caiva vaayuM puurvaadidikSv api /
jayantapuujaa*		saptamii, worship of jayanta, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.65cd-66ab evaM supuujanaM kRtvaa gatim agryaaM tahtaa labhet /65/ jayantaM zakratanayaM puujayitvaa sukhii bhavet / (tithivrata)
jayantavidhi		see aadityavaara.
jayantavidhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.87.1-6. Sunday, in the uttaraayaNa. Kane 5: 301. (vaaravrata)
jayantavidhi		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.87.1-6 brahmovaaca // jayanto hy uttare jneyaz caayane gaNanaayaka / vaaro devasya yaH syaad vai tatra puujyo divaakaraH /1/ puujitas tatra devezaH sahasraguNitaM phalam / dadaati devazaarduula snaanadaanaadikarmaNaam /2/ ghRtena payasaa yatra snaanam ikSurasena tu / vilepanaM kunkumaM tu prazastaM bhaaskare priyam /3/ dhuupakriyaa guggulena naidevye modakaH smRtaH / itthaM saMpuujya devezaM kuryaad dhomaM tatas tilaiH / braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaan modakaaMs tilazaSkuliiH /4/ itthaM yaH puujayed bhaanuM mantreNaiva gaNaadhipa / sahasraguNitaM tasya phalaM devo dadaati vai /5/ snaanadaanajapaadiinaam upavaasasya vai vibho /6/
jayantezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.19. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
jayantii		PW. 2) f. ii b) N. einer Pflanze, Sesbania aegyptiaca Pers., AK. 2,4,2,46. Med. = jiivantii H. an.
jayantii		one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/
jayantii		the planting of jayantii brings death of horses. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.46cd panase mandabuddhiH syaat kalivRkSaH zriyaM haret / kalivRkSaM zaakhoTa udaraavartakaM tathaa /45/ tathaa ca markaTiiniiparopaNaat saMtatikSayaH / ziMzapaaM caarjunaM caiva jayantii hayamaarakaan / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
jayantii		a tree the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.16a jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/
jayantii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
jayantii		description of jayantii. viiNaazikhatantra 104cd-106ab dhaatucaamiikaraprakhyaaM piitamaalyaambarapriyaam /104/ ghaNTaakhaTvaangadhariiM deviim azvaaruuDhaaM mahaabalaam / suuryaayutapratiikaaziiM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaam /105/ jayantiiM dhyaayati kSipraM siddhim aapnoti puSkalaam.
jayantii		a tiirtha/a river, see jayinii.
jayantii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.81.16 tato jayantyaa raajendra somatiirthaM samaavizet / snaatvaa phalam avaapnoti raajasuuyasya maanavaH / ekahaMse naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /16/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
jayantii		six kinds of jayantii: 1. janmaaSTamii, 2. raamanavamii (caitra, zukla, navamii), 3. kRSNa caturdazii with the kumbha raazi, 4. zukla caturdazii with the meSa raazi, 5. durgaaSTamii in aazvina, 6. zravaNadvaadazii (dvaadazii with the zravaNa nakSatra).  padma puraaNa 4.4.6-7 janmaaSTamii ca navamii caitre maasi sitaa zubhaa / kRSNaa caturdazii kumbhe meSe zuklaa caturdazii /6/ durgaaSTamy aazvine zuklaa dvaadazii zravaNaanvitaa / mahaapuNyaaz ca zubhadaa jayantyaH SaT prakiirtitaaH /7/ (jayantiivrata)
jayantii dvaadazii	bibl. Kane 5: 302.
jayantii dvaadazii	one of eitht mahaadvaadaziis: zukla, dvaadazii, rohiNii nakSatra, worship of viSNu/vaamana. txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.109-111ab yadaa syaac ca site pakSe praajaapatyarkSasaMyutaa / dvaadazii saa mahaapuNyaa jayantii naamataH smRtaa /109/ yasyaaM samarcayed devaM vaamanaM siddhidaM nRNaam / upoSitaiSaa viprendra sarvavrataphalapradaa /110/ sarvadaanaphalaa caapi bhuktimuktipradaayinii / (tithivrata)
jayantii dvaadazii	definition: zukla, dvaadazii, rohiNii nakSatra, worship of viSNu/govinda. padma puraaNa 6.38.8cd-10ab yadaa ca zukladvaadazyaaM praajaapatyaM hi jaayate /8/ jayantii naama saa proktaa sarvapaapaharaa tithiH / saptajanmakRtaM paapaM svalpaM vaa yadi vaa bahu /9/ prakSaalayati govindas tasyaam abhyarcito dhruvam / (tithivrata)
jayantiisaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.1-28. maagha, zukla, saptamii, for one year with four paaraNas, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 302 [jayantiivrata(2)]. See also KKV 129-132. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
jayantiisaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.1-28: 1 definition of the jayantii saptamii, 2ab introduction, 2cd-3 saptamii upavaasa, 4-7 the first paaraNa (4ab three months, 4cd-5ab caturupacaara, 5cd praazana, 6 braahmaNabhojana, 7 effects), 8-10 the second paaraNa (8ab effect, 8cd four months, 8ef-9cd caturupacaara and praazana, 9ef braahmaNabhojana, 10 effects), 11-14 the third paaraNa (11-12a three months, 12b-13a caturupacaara, 13b braahmaNabhojana, 13cd praazana, 14 effects), 15-18 the fourth paaraNa (15-16ab effects, 16cd-17ab three months, 17cd-18 caturupacaara), 19 ingredients of the amRta dhuupa, 20-21ab four names of the sun, 21cd-23 effects, 24-27ab on the last day after one year (puujaa of suurya, braahmaNabhojana, puujaa of the vaacaka), 27cd-28 effects.
jayantiisaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.1-28 (1-7) brahmovaaca // maaghasya zuklapakSe tu saptamii yaa trilocana / jayantii naam saa proktaa puNyaa paapaharaa zivaa /1/ sopoSyaa yena vidhinaa zRNu taM paarvatiipriya / paaraNaani tu catvaari kathitaany atra paNDitaiH /2/ pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu SaSThyaaM naktaM prakiirtitam / upavaasas tu saptamyaam aSTamyaaM paaraNaM bhavet /3/ maaghe ca phaalgune maasi tathaa caitre ca suvrata / bakapuSpaaNi ramyaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /4/ naivedyaM modakaaMz caatra dhuupa aajyam udaahRtaH / praazanaM pancagavyaM tu pavitriikaraNaM param /5/ modakair bhojayed vipraan yathaazaktyaa gaNaadhipa / zaalyodanaM ca bhuuteza dadyaac chaktyaa dvijeSu vai /6/ itthaM saMpuujayed yas tu bhaaskaraM lokapuujitam / sarvasmin paaraNe viira so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /7/
jayantiisaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.1-28 (8-10) dvitiiye paaraNe puujya raajasuuyaphalaM labhet / vaizaakhaaSaaDhajyeSTheSu zraavaNe maasi suvrata / puujaartham atha bhaanor vai zatapatraaNi suvrata /8/ zvetaM ca candanaM bhiima dhuupo guggulur ucyate / naivedyaM guDapuupaas tu praazanaM gomayasya tu / bhojane caapi vipraaNaaM guDapuupaaH prakiirtitaaH /9/ dvitiiyam idam aakhyaataM paaraNaM paapanaazanam / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phaladaM bhaaskarapriyam /10/
jayantiisaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.1-28 (11-14) tRtiiyaM zRNu devasya puujaarthe bhaaskarasya tu / maasi bhaadrapade viira tathaa caazvayuje vibho /11/ kaarttike caapi maase tu raktacandanam aadizet / maalatiikusumaaniiha dhuupo vijaya ucyate /12/ naivedyaM ghRtapuupaas tu bhojanaM ca dvijanmanaam / kuzodakapraazanaM tu kaayazuddhikaraM param /13/ tRtiiyam api caakhyaataM paaraNaM paapanaazanam / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phaladaM bhaaskarapriyam /14/
jayantiisaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.1-28 (15-21ab) caturtham api vacmi paaraNaM paapanaazanam / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phaladaM bhaaskarapriyam /15/ tad adya devazaarduula paaraNaM zreyase zRNu / maasi maargazire viira pauSe maasi tathaa ziva /16/ maaghe ca devazaarduula zRNu puNyaany azeSataH / karaviiraaNi raktaani tathaa raktaM ca candanam /17/ amRtaakhyas tathaa dhuupo naivedyaM paayasaM param / aarjaniiyaM tathaa takraM praazanaM paramaM smRtam /18/ agaruM candanaM mustaM sihlakaM tryuuSaNaM tathaa / samabhaagais tu kartavyam idaM caamRtam ucyate /19/ naamaani kathitaany atra bhaaskarasya mahaatmanaH / citrabhaanus tathaa bhaanur aadityo bhaaskaras tathaa /20/ priiyataam iti sarvasmin paaraNe vidhim aadizet /
jayantiisaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.1-28 (21cd-28) anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat puujaaM vibhaavasoH /21/ tasyaaM tithau devadeva sa yaati paramaM padam / kRtvaivaM saptamiiM bhiima sarvakaamaan avaapnute /22/ putraarthii labhate putraan dhanaarthii labhate dhanam / sorogo mucyate rogaiH zubham aapnoti puSkalam /23/ puurNe saMvatsare bhiima kaaryaa puujaa divaakare / gandhapuSpopahaarais tu braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / naanaavidhaiH prekSaNakaiH puujayaa vaacakasya tu /24/ itthaM saMpuuya devezaM braahaNaaMz caabhipuujya ca / vaacakaM ca dvijaM puujya idaM vaakyam udiirayet /25/ dharmakaaryeSu me deva arthakaaryeSu nityazaH / kaamakaaryeSu sarveSu jayo bhavatu sarvadaa /26/ tato visarjayed vipraan vaacakaM tu dvijottamam / itthaM kuryaad idaM yas tu sa jayaM praapnuyaat phalam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa suuryalokaM sa gacchati /27/ vimaanavaram aaruuDhaH kaMjajodbhavam uttamam / tejasaa ravisaMkaazaH prabhayaa patagopamaH /28/
jayantiivrata		txt. padma puraaNa 4.4.1-53. (v) (c) (mainly effects/prazaMsaa)
jayantiivrata		contents. padma puraaNa 4.4.1-53: 1-3ab introduction, 3cd-5 effects, 6-7 six kinds of jayantii, 8 prazaMsaa of the kRSNajanmaaSTamii, 9-18 effects of the upavaasa on the jayantii, 19-21ab an enumerations of mythical persons who performed upavaasa on the jayantii, 21cd-26ab bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii, with rohiNii, 26cd-27ab bad effects of one who eat on the jayantii, 27cd-28 effects: all tiirthas stay in his house and in his body, 29-30a nothing similar to the jayantii, 30bd bad effects of one who does not perform the kRSNaraadhaaSTamiivrata, 31-32 bad effects of one who eats on the jayantii, 33 jayantii on Wednesday with rohiNii, 34 jayantii is effective in all yugas, 35 effects of one who reads puraaNa at the jaagaraNa, 36-37 puraaNazravaNa and worship of the vaacaka on the harivaasara, 38 bad effects of one who does not observe upapaasa, 39-40 effects of the puujaa on the jayantii day, 41-44 effects of the jayantii, 45 raadhaakRSNaaSTamii, 46-50 effects, 51-53 concluding remaarks (52 phalazruti, 53 prazaMsaa of the vaacaka).
jayantiivrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.4.1-53 (1-5) zaunaka uvaaca // jayantyaaH suuta maahaatmyaM kadaa saa kriyate janaiH / kathayasva mayi tvaM vai potaH saMsaarasaagare /1/ suuta uvaaca // zRNu vipra pravakSyaami yat pRSTo munisattama / puraa brahmaa naaradena pRSTa etat suraalaye /2/ naarada uvaaca // jayantyaaz caiva maahaatmyaM kathayasva pitaamaha / yac chrutvaahaM gamiSyaami tad viSNoH paramaM padam /3/ brahmovaaca // zRNuSvaavahito vipra tavaagre kathayaamy aham / jayantyaa upavaasena viSNulokaM sa gacchati /4/ smaraNaat kiirtanaat paapaM saptajanmaarjitaM mune / jayantii dahate tac ca kiM punaH sopavaasakRt /5/
jayantiivrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.4.1-53 (6-12) janmaaSTamii ca navamii caitre maasi sitaa zubhaa / kRSNaa caturdazii kumbhe meSe zuklaa caturdazii /6/ durgaaSTamy aazvine zuklaa dvaadazii zravaNaanvitaa / mahaapuNyaaz ca zubhadaa jayantyaH SaT prakiirtitaaH /7/ kRSNajanmaaSTamii puurvaa prasiddhaa paapanaazinii / kratukoTisamaa hy eSaa tiirthaanaam ayutaiH samaa /8/ kartaa gavaaM sahasraM tu yo dadaati dine dine / tat phalaM samavaapnoti jayantyaaM samupoSaNe /9/ hemabhaarasahasraM tu kurukSetre ravigrahe / tat phalaM samavaapnoti jayantyaaM samupoSaNe /10/ kRSNaajinasahasraaNi tiladhenuzataani ca / tat phalaM samavaapnoti jayantyaaM samupoSaNe /11/ kanyaakotisahasraaNaaM daane bhavati yat phalam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti jayantyaaM samupoSaNe /12/
jayantiivrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.4.1-53 (13-18) sasaagaraam imaaM pRthiviiM dattvaa yal labhate phalam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti jayantyaaM samupoSaNe /13/ vaapiikuupataDaagaadi kartavyaM devataalaye / tat phalaM samavaapnoti jayantyaaM samupoSaNe /14/ maataapitror guruuNaaM ca bhaktiM yuktaH karoti yaH / tat phalaM samavaapnoti jayantyaaM samupoSaNe /15/ aapadaaharaNaarthaaya tiirthasevaakRtaatmanaam / satyavrataanaaM yat puNyaM jayantyaaM samupoSaNe /16/ gangaayaaM narmadaayaaM yat puNyaM saarasvate jale / snaatvaa puNyam avaapnoti jayantyaaM samupoSaNe /17/ yat puNyaM zraaddhakartRRNaaM pitRRNaam indukSaye / tat phalaM samavaapnoti jayantyaaM samupoSaNe /18/
jayantiivrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.4.1-53 (19-21ab) naarada uvaaca // kena kena kRtaa puurvaM kathayasva pitaamaha / brahmovaaca // kaartaviiryeNa karNena kumaareNa ca dhiimataa /19/ sagareNa diliipena kaakusthena kRtaa puraa / gautamena ca gaargyeNa jaamadagnyena dhiimataa /20/ vaalmiikinaa kRtaa puurvaM draupadeyena saadhunaa /
jayantiivrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.4.1-53 (21cd-28) dadaati vaanchitaan kaamaan bhaadrapasya sitaaSTamii /21/ praajaapatyarkSasaMyuktaa vizeSeNa mataaSTamii / varSe varSe prakartavyaa priityarthe cakrapaaNinaH /22/ kotijanmaarjitaM paapaM muhuurtena viliiyate / raatrau jaagaraNaM kRtvaa niSThaapuurvaM jitendriyaH /23/ gandhapuSpaadinaivedyaiH puujaniiyaH pRthak pRthak / evaM yan kurute vipra jayantiisamupoSaNam /24/ koTijanmaarjitaM paapaM jnaanato 'jnaanataH kRtam /25/ prasaadaad devakiisuunor yaamaardhena viliiyate / jayantiitithisaMpraaptau bhunjate ye naraadhamaaH /26/ trailokyasaMbhavaM paapaM bhunjate te na saMzayaH / saagaraadyaani tiirthaani muktasthaanaani sarvazaH /27/ gRhe tiSThanti sarvaange jayantivratakaariNaH / tasya sarvaaNi tiirthaani dehe tiSThanti devataaH /28/
jayantiivrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.4.1-53 (29-34) karoti yo naro bhaktyaa jayantiiM kRSNavallabhaam / na vede na puraaNe na mayaa dRSTaM mahaamune /29/ tat samaM naadhikaM vaapi kRSNaraadhaaSTamiivratam / na karoti naro bhaktyaa sa bhavet kruuraraakSasaH /30/ yo naro 'znaati muuDhaatmaa jayantiivaasare dvija / mahaanarakam aznaati yathaa ca harivaasare /31/ atiitam aagataM yas tu kulam ekottaraM zatam / patet tu narake jayantyaaM bhojanena vai /32/ jayantii budhavaare ca rohiNyaa sahitaa yadaa / bhavec ca munizaarduula kiM kRtair vratakoTibhiH /33/ kRte tretaayuge caiva dvaapare ca kalau yuge / kRtaa samyag vidhaanena jayantii paapanaazinii /34/
jayantiivrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.4.1-53 (35-44) jaagare padmanaabhasya puraaNaM paaThet tu yaH / aajanmopaarjitaM paapaM dahate tuularaazivat /35/ yaH zRNoti naro bhaktyaa puraaNaM harivaasare / koTijanmaarjitaM tasya paapaM nazyati tatkSaNaat /36/ vaasare padmanaabhasya puujayed vaacakaM mune / kulakoTiM samuddhRtya viSNuloke sa puujyate /37/ jayantyaam upavaasena yo naro 'tra paraaGmukhaH / sarvadharmavinirmukto yaaty asau narakaM dhruvam /38/ gandhapuSpaiz ca dhuupaiz ca ghRtapuurNapradiipakaiH / puujayed bhaktibhaavaiz ca dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaaM /39/ vidhinaanena yo vipra jayantiiM prakaroti ca / naro vai taarayed bhaktyaa puruSaan ekaviMzatim /40/ na daurbhaagyaM na vaidhavyaM na bhavet kalaho gRhe / saMtater na virodhaM ca na pazyati dhanakSayam /41/ yaan yaaMz cikiirSate kaamaan jayantiisamupoSakaH / taaMs taan praapnoti sakalaan viSNulokaM sa gacchati /42/ viSNubhaktiparaa nityaM jayantiivratamaanasaaH / te dhanyaas te kuliinaas te iizvaraas te ca paNDitaaH /43/ yaani kaani ca tiirthaani vrataani niyamaani ca / jayantiivaasarasyaiva kalaaM naarhanti SoDaziim /44/
jayantiivrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 4.4.1-53 (45-53) bhaadre vai cobhaye pakSe yaH karoti sabhaaryakaH / raadhaakRSNaaSTamiiM vatsaM praapnoti harisaMnidhim /45/ vrataM ca puNyakaaraM ca yaH karoti sadaa hareH / sa yaati viSNor vaikuNThaM jayantiisamupoSakaH /46/ aacaarahiinaM kulabhraSTaM kiirtihiinaM kuyonijam / naazayaty aazu paapaM ca jayantii harivallabhaa /47/ merutulyaani paapaani brahmahatyaadikaani ca / sa nirdahati sarvaaNi jayantyaaM samupoSakaH /48/ putraarthii labhate putraM dhanaarthii labhate dhanam / mokSaarthii labhate mokSaM jayantyaaM samupoSakaH /49/ jayantiikaraNe cittaM yeSaaM bhavati tatparam / yamo 'pi zankate nityaM te yaanti paramaaM gatim /50/ suuta uvaaca // kathayitvaa naaradaM tu yayau sa ca yathaagataH / mayaapi kathitaM brahman yat pRSTo 'haM tvayaa mune /51/ maahaatmyaM ca jayantyaa ye zRNvanti bhaktibhaavataH / te 'pi yaanti paraM dhaama vimuktaaH sarvapaatakaiH /52/ puraaNavaacakaM brahman jayantiivratinaM tathaa / ye pazyanti naraaH paapaas te yaanti paramaM padam /53/
jayantyaSTamii		padma puraaNa 6.31.32cd-33ab zraavaNasya tu maasasya kRSNaaSTamyaaM naraadhipa /32/ rohiNii yadi labhyeta jayantii naama saa tithiH. In the janmaaSTamiivrata.
jayantyaSTamiivrata	viSNudharma 10. jayantii. (tithivrata)
jayaprabhRti		see jaya, abhyaataana, raaSTrabhRt.
jayaprabhRti		ManGS 2.11.20 jayaprabhRti samaanam /20/ (gRhakaraNa)
jayaprabhRti		ManGS 2.13.7 jayaprabhRti samaanam /7/ (SaSThiikalpa)
jayaprabhRti		BodhGS 1.11.10 jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /10/ (viSNubali)
jayaprabhRti		BodhGS 2.3.4 jayaprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /4/ (annapraazana)
jayaprabhRti		BodhGS 2.11.47 jayaprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /47/ (aSTakaa/zraaddha)
jayaprabhRti		BodhGS 3.2.13 jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenupradaanaat /13/ (vedavrata)
jayaprabhRti		BodhGS 3.2.38 jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenupradaanaat /38/ (vedavrata)
jayaprabhRti		BodhGS 3.2.51 jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenupradaanaat /51/ (vedavrata)
jayaprabhRti		BodhGS 3.3.15 jayaprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /15/ (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata)
jayaprabhRti		BodhGS 3.7.24 jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /24/ (aayuSyacaru)
jayaprabhRti		AgnGS 2.4.4 [63,11] jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /11 (kuuSmaaNDahoma)
jayaprabhRti		AgnGS 2.5.10 [89,23] jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat / gurave gaaM dadaati /23 (parjanyakalpa)
jayaprabhRti		BodhGZS 1.16.33 mekSaNam abhyaadhaaya jayaprabhRti siddham /33/ (grahazaanti)
jayaprabhRti		BodhGZS 3.11.3 jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /3/ (mRtyuMjayakalpa)
jayaprabhRti		BodhGZS 4.2.30 athopavizya jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /30/ (dhuurtabali)
jayaprabhRti		BodhGPbhS 1.8.36 jayaprabhRti siddham ata uurdhvam /36/ (zraaddha)
jayaprabhRti		BaudhDhS 2.8.15.8 jayaprabhRti yathaavidhaanam /8/ (zraaddha)
jayaprabhRti		BaudhDhS 3.7.12 jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /12/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma)
jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa	KathGS 23.2 (praasthaanika), KathGS 28.4 (vivaaha), KathGS 37.2 (aadityadarzana), KathGS 41.5 (upanayana), KathGS 43.4 (caaturhautRka), KathGS 52.6 (zuulagava), KathGS 57.3 (aazvayujii).
jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa	ManGS 1.13.17 (prayaaNa).
jayaprabhRtibhis	VarGP 1.36 (aagrayaNa).
jayaratha		a Kashmirian commentator, his date is about 1200 A.D. (K.C. Pandey, 1963, abhinavagupta, p. 262.)
jayasaptamii		= vijayasaptamii: zukla, saptamii, Sunday. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.15cd kRtaa niyakayuktena yaa tv iyaM jayasaptamii. This sentence appears in the description of the vijayasaptamiivrata and the vijayaa saptamii is there explained as follows: v. 2ac zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM yadaadityadinaM bhavet / saptamii vijayaa naama. (a tithivrata)
jayasaptamii		the aadityamaNDalavidhivrata is recommended to be performed on this day. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.44.8 aadityatejasotpannaM raajataM vidhinirmitam / zreyase mama vipra tvaM pratigRhNedam uttamam // bhaviSya puraaNa 4.44.8 (aadityamaNDalavidhivrata).
jayati			see jayakaama.
jayati			see sapatnaghna.
jayati			KS 20.11 [31,14-15] agnir devatety uttaraad ojo vaa agnir oja evottaraad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaayii jayati.
jayati			TS 5.3.2.4 agnir devatety uttarata ojo vaa agnir oja evottarato dhatte tasmaad uttarato 'bhiprayaayii jayati.
jayati			TS 3.4.4.1 ... devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasant sa indraH prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etaan jayaan praayacchat taan ajuhot tato vai devaa asuraan ajayan yad ajayan taj jayaanaaM jayatvaM spardhamaanenaite hotavyaa jayaty eva taam pRtanaam /1/ (jaya-homa)
jayati			cf. AzvZS 2.11.18-19 aindraabaarhaspatyaaM pradhRSyamaaNaaH /18/ aa na indraabRhaspatii asmai indraabRhaspatii iti yady apiindraaya codayeyuH /19/
jayati			Rgvidhaana 2.50 raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ (gaayatriividhi)
jayati			Rgvidhaana 2.111 acchaa na ity Rcaa (RV 6.2.11) diiptam upatiSThed vibhaavasum / prajnaaM praapya jayec chatruuMs tarate duritaani ca //
jayati			Rgvidhaana 2.114 upeti tisRbhii (RV 6.47.29-31) raajno dundubhiin saMspRzed raNe / ojo balam avaapnoti zatruuMz ca niyacchati //
jayati			Rgvidhaana 4.6-7ab (4.2.1-2ab) sarvatra tu paraazaantir jneyo 'pratirathas tv RSis (RV 10.103) / yam eva dezaM gaccheta zatruM vaapy anumantritaH /6/ naajitvaa vinivarteta paraM hi brahmaNo balam /
jayati			of a king. Rgvidhaana 4.8 (4.2.3) saMgraamam abhyudyataaya raajne caitat prayojayet / sarvaan vijayate zatruun na paraajiiyate paraiH //
jayati			to win a saMgraama. Rgvidhaana 4.75cd-76ab (4.14.5cd-15.1ab) zaasa itthaa sapatnaghnaM (RV 10.152) saMgraamaM vijigiiSataH / prayoktavyaM tu zucinaa juhuyaat tatra siddhaye /
jayati			to ward off all zatrus in a saMgraama. Rgvidhaana 4.76cd-77ab (15.1cd-2ab) athavaa japyam eva syaat saMgraamam abhigacchataH /76/ zaasa ittheti (RV 10.152) yo hantuM zatruunt sarvaan nivaarayet /
jayati			skanda and the maatRkaas are prayed by the king for help in defeating his enemies in the Talagunda inscription. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 121 with n. 19: D.C. Sircar, Select Inscriptions Bearing on Indian History and Civilization, I, pp. 450-455.
jayavidhi(vrata)	see aadityavaara.
jayavidhi(vrata)        txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.15-17. Sunday, in the dakSiNaayana. Kane 5: 302.
jayavidhi(vrata)        vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.15-17 brahmovaaca // dakSiNe tv ayane yaH syaat sa jayaH  parikiirtitaH /15/ atropavaaso naktaM ca snaanaM daanaM japas tathaa / bhavec chataguNaM deva bhaaskarapriitaye kRtam /16/ tasmaan naktaadi kartavyaM yat syaac chataguNaM vibhoH /17/
jayazabda		used when the image is fixed, in the pratiSThaavidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.110 ([372b,15]) naama caasyodiirayet / pratiSThaasaama ca paThet / sarvaz ca jano laajaakusumotkareNa jayazabdena kolaahalaM kuryaat /15
jayezvaramaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 5.1.28.
jayin			see grahayuddha.
jayin			see jita.
jayin			in the grahayuddha, its definition. AVPZ 51.2.5 sarveSaaM nabhasi samaagame grahaaNaam utkRSTo bhavati tathaiva razmivaan yaH / snidghatvaM bhavati tu yasya [sa graho graheNa]* saMyukto bhavati [tu yaH] paraajayeta zeSaH /2.5/ *) Variae lectiones hereon: these words have come from the close of the next vers, supplanting: saMjayena.
jayin			in the grahayuddha, its definition. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.10 (dakSiNadiksthaH paruSo vepathur apraapya san nivRtto 'NuH / adhiruuDho vikRto niSprabho vivarNaz ca yaH sa jitaH /9/) uktavipariitalakSaNasaMpanno jayagato vinirdezyaH / vipulaH snigdho dyutimaan dakSiNadikstho 'pi jayayuktaH /10/
jayin			in the grahayuddha, its definition by garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.10 [328,12-15] dyutimaan razmisaMpannaH prasanno rajataprabhaH / bRhadruupadharaz caiva yaH sametya graho bhavet // prabhaavarNaadhiko yaz ca graham aavRtya tiSThati / taadRzaM jayinaM vindyaad grahaM grahasamaagame //
jayin			in the grahayuddha, puliza quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.10 [328,19-20] tathaa ca pulizaacaaryaH / sarve jayina udaksthaa dakSiNadikstho jayii zukraH -- iti //
jayinii			a tiirtha/a river, see jayantii.
jayinii			a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.26.17cd-18 tato jayinyaaM raajendra somatiirthaM samaavizet /17/ snaatvaa phalam avaapnoti raajasuuyasya maanavaH / ekahaMse naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /18/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
jayopajiivin		a sun-worshipper, his definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.26-27 jayopajiivii vyaasaz ca samaH syaaj jiivakas tathaa / yaany etaani puraaNaani setihaasaani bhaarata / jayeti kathitaaniiha svayaM devena bhaasvataa /26/ ekaM nivaasayan yas tu braahmaNaM tuupajiivati / jayopajiivii sa jneyo vaacakaz ca tathaa nRpa /27/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata)
javaaraa		see ankura, garden of Adonis. jawara, mangalaankura, yavaankura.
javaaraa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.66cd viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca vaMzapaatre nidhaapitaiH. One of the materials of the arghya for agastya in the agastyaarghyavidhivrata.
javaaraa		N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.107. In many parts of Northern India we have a festival, the jayi or javaaraa of Upper India, and the bhujaria of Madhya Pradesh, in which, on the seventh day of the bright half of zraavaNa, grains of barley are sown in a pot of manure and on the first day of the next month, the women and girls take the yellowish-green stalks out and distribute the plants to their male friends who bind them in their turbans. See W. Crooke, Popular Religion and Folklore in North India, p.294.
javaaraa		Censusu of India, 1061, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 49. In the Balli porob/Balli panduga.
javaaraa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 57. In the Khechdamarus.  After the 9th day, they get clay, wheat or Bengalgram and wet them with water. The clay is kept on palas leaves. This is known as dhani. The wheat or Bengalgram grain are sown in the clay. After this, they continue singing till the Full Moon Day which is known as Rakhi Punnami (zraavaNa puurNimaa). (rakSaabandhana) .... Later, the girls collect the destroyed idols and also remove the seedlings that are sown in the clay. They throw away the clay in the nearby nala (stream). .. they distribute the seedlings to the male members of the Tanda who in turn give small sums of money to them.
javaaraa		Census of India 1961, Vol. V, Pt. VI, No. 14: 46. At the time of Amali Agiarash.
javaaraa		Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 8, p. 50.
javaaraa		Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Village Kosa, Tahsil and District Durg, p. 120, 124-126.
javaaraa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 53. In the navaraatri, in som of the families the practice of offering puja to seedlings of various cereals and pulses raised separetely in small containers is also prevalent. An exuberant growth of any cereal or pulse in praticular is believed to indicate a rich yield of that crop in the ensuing season. prognostication.
javaaraa		Census of India 1961, Vol. XX, Pt. VI, no. 6, p.24. at the time of navaraatra.
javaaraa		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-C-4, p.38-39: at the time of the Gangore.
javaaraa		at the baali jaatraa dedicated to bhiima and bhiimaanii. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 183-185.
javaaraa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. Xii: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 3, p. 41. The Khandas celebrate Bali Jatra (baali jaatraa) on the last Sunday of Baisakh. Nine days before the festival unmarried girls collect baskets of soil near the village deity. Seven baskets are placed under the shade of the gudi and sown with bean seed and regularly watered. On the seventh day a platform is constructed near the gudi. Miniature ploughs and axes are fashioned out of simuli wood by each cultivator on the eighth day. The seven baskets in which the bean seeds have germinated are placed on the platform on the ninth day. The ploughs and axes are sanctified by the jani. Each cultivator takes a plough, an axe and some germinated seeds. Some seeds are scattered round the village and the rest in the paddy fields. After this festival farmers sow paddy on dry land.
javaaraa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. Xii: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 3, p. 42. The festival called Diali is observed only by the Doms on the new moon day of Kartika. Nine days earlier the unmarried girls in each househlod collect eartha and construct an altar upon which nine small bamboo baskets filled with soil are placed in a line. Bajra seeds are allowed to germinate in the baskets and turmeric water is sprinkled on them daily. ... The next day (of the new moon day) pigs or goats are sacrificed before the deity in every household and time is spent in further drinking and deasting. The following day the baskets containing the germinated bajra seeds are brought into the courtyard. unmarried girls carrying pitchers full of water on their heads move aound the baskets three times in the presence of the naik, the dhangora naik, the bisoi and the kumari. Later, the firls bathe in the water from the pitchers, which is considered sacred.
javaaraa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 53. Karama Puja. On the first day, two unmarried young boys collect new pulses like green gram, black gram, mustard, gingelly, horse gram, etc., almost a handful from each household and keep the collected polses on the bank of the stream in a bamboo basket. These two youn men cook their food themselves and eat it untouched by others till the end of the festival. Every day they sprinkle water on these pulses after the bath in the stream. On the eight day, they plant two branches of Karama tree in front of the Mangaghar.The grains by now germinated are brought and placed beside the branches of the Karama tree. The youngsters of the village then dance around the Karama twigs. Next day two ffowls are sacrificed here and both the baskets containing grains along with the branches are carried in a procession to the nearby Chemunda Nala and are immersed there. 
javaaraa		bibl. Babb 1975: 132-140.
javaaraa		bibl. Mio 1994, 337, 338. In Mewar in Rajasthan.
javanakaama		see kaama.
javanakaama		fish is recommended for one who wishes javana at the annapraazana. ZankhGS 1.27.4 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ maatsyaM javanakaamaH /4/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /5/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet /6/
javanakaama		fish is recommended for one who wishes javana at the annapraazana. ParGS 1.19.9 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/
jentaaka		a hot steam bath. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [2.16-20 (18)] tena khalu punaH samayena zraavastyaaM jetavane 'naathapiNDasyaaraame svaatir naama bhikSuH prativasati sma. navo dahrataruNo 'cirapravrajito 'ciropasaMpanno 'ciraagata imaM dharmavinayaM, saMghasyaarthe jentaakadaaruuNi paaTayamaanaH, anyatamasmaat puuTidaaruzuSiraan niSkramya mahataa kRSNasarpeNa dakSiNe paadaanguSTho daSTaH.
jhankaarabhairavii	T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45, n. 57: The deity of the banner of the wind is jhankaarabhairavii; cf. jhankezvarii.
jhankaarakaraviira	T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 78: According to H.P. Shastri, the goddess alluded to in the title is jhankezvarii who possessed a temple in the neighbourhood of Kathmandu and of whose worship we possess data from the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries (note 15: Nepal Cat., I, p. LXII; Regmi, Medieval Nepal, I, p. 555, and especially the same work, II, p. 585.) The text us said to have originally comprised 8.000 zlokas; the frag of 675 zlokas which is actually found is only a paddhati describing the worship of caNDakapaalinii; from the lines quoted in the Catalogue it does not become clear if this figure is identical with jhankezvarii. LTT
jhillikaa		PW. f. Grille, Heimchen.
jhillikaa		nala was beaten in a dice play by his brother and he went away with his wife to a lonely forest where many crickets chirped. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.3d nalanaamaabhavat puurvaM niSadheSu mahiipate / sa bhraatraa nirjito raajye puSkareNeti naH zrutam /2/ akSair dyuutena raajendra niryayau bhaaryayaa saha / vanaM pratibhayaM zuunyaM jhillikagaNanaaditam /3/ (aazaadazamiivrata)
jhoTinga		a kind of demon? skanda puraaNa 4.72.74a: bhuutapretapizaacaaz ca zaakiniiDaakiniigaNaaH /73/ jhoTingaa raakSasaaH kruuraa viSasarpaagnidasyavaH / vetaalaaz caapi kaMkaalagrahaa baalagrahaa api /74/ vaatapittaadijanitaas tathaa ca viSamajvaraaH / duuraad eva palaayante zrutvaa stutim imaaM zubhaam /75/ see vajrapanjara in "stotra of devii".
jihmabaara		see baara.
jihmabaara		RV 1.116.9. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 147.)
jihmabaara		RV 8.40.5. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 147, n. 4.)
jihvaa			a demon or an evil power? AV 8.1.16b maa tvaa jambhaH saMhanur maa tamo vidan maa jihvaa barhiH pramayuH kathaa syaaH / ut tvaadityaa vasavo bharantuud indraagnii svastaye /16/
jihvaa			a plant. cf. AV 4.13.7b ayaM me hasto bhagavaan ayaM me bhagavattaraH / ayaM me vizvabheSajo 'yaM zivaabhimarzanaH /6/ hastaabhyaaM dazazaakhaabhyaaM jihvaa vaacaH purogavii / anaamayitnubhyaaM hastaabhyaaM taabhyaaM tvaabhi mRzaamasi /7/
jihvaa			a plant. cf. AV 5.30.16b iyam antar vadati jihvaa baddhaa paniSpadaa / tayaa yakSmaM niravocaM zataM ropiiz ca takmanaH /16/ 
jihvaa			a plant, its magical use. saamavidhaana 2.7.3 [142,13-15] bhaaradvaajikaayaa jihvaam utthaaya tadahaz cuurNaM kaarayitvaa madhusarpirbhyaaM saMyuuya praag annapraazanaat kumaaraM praazayed indram indraathino bRhad ity etena zrutanigaadii bhavati //
jihvaa			see agner jihvaa.
jihvaa			:: vaac. MS 3.10.3 [132,15] jihvaayaa avadyati vaaca eva tenaavadyaty (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana).
jihvaa			:: vaac. JB 2.245 [265,29] eSaa ha khalu vai pratyakSaM vaag yaj jihvaa.
jihvaa			tongue: an avadaana used as daivata. MS 3.10.3 [132,15-16] jihvaayaa avadyati vaaca eva tenaavadyaty atho etayaa hy agraa o15SadhiinaaM rasaM praaznaati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
jihvaa			tongue: an avadaana used as daivata. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRdvRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
jihvaa			the tongue of zuka or saari or kRza is used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.2-3 zukasaarikRzaanaaM jihvaa badhnaati /2/ aazayati /3/
jihvaa			a preparation which paralyzes the tongue. arthazaastra 14.1.22 duuSiiviSaM madanakodravacuurNam apajihvikaayogaH //
jihvaa			of caaSa, ciiralli, and sarpa are used as granthi for a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.6cd dhaarayed api jihvaaz ca caaSaciirallisarpajaaH /6/
jihvaa			of a vetaala becomes a miraculous khaDga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,19-25] vetaaDaM puurvaabhimukhaM khadirakiilakaiH vaalaazallakaiH sumantritaM kRtvaa suprayatnataz caturdikSu dizaasu khaDgahastaan puruSaaMs sthaapya vetaaDasya hRdaye upavizya aayasena sruveNa lohacuurNaM juhuyaat / tasyaa mukhaaj jihvaa niHsarati / taaM tiikSNena zastreNa cchidya niilotpalasaMnikaazaM khaDgaM bhavati / tena gRhiitena saparivaara utpatati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / ekaadazavarSakoTiiM jiivati / kaalaM gataz ca deveSuupapadyate [691,19-25] /
jihvaa			of a killed mahaakRSNapuruSa becomes a miraculous khaDga in the paataalapraveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,6 jihvacchetakhaDgo bhavati / sarvazatrupramardanaM karoti /
jihvaa madhuvaadinii	wished in a mantra used when the bridegroom kisses the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.6 athaasyai mukhena mukham iipsate madhu he madhv idaM madhu jihvaa me madhuvaadinii / mukhe me saaraghaM madhu datsu saMvananaM kRtam / caakravaakaM saMvananaM yan nadiibhya udaahRtam / yady ukto devagandharvas tena saMvaninau svaka iti /6/ (analysis)
jihvaanirlekhana	txt. gheraNDasaMhitaa 1.29-30.
jihvaanirlekhana	txt. and vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 7b,3-4 amoghavimale jihvaagraM saMzodhani padmako(3)malajihvaa saMzodhaya dhara dhara suvimale svaahaa // jihvaasaMzodhanamantra gandhodakam aSTottaravaarasahasraM japya mukhaagre saucya jihvaamalaparizuddhir bhaviSyati / padmakumudakomalapatrasadRzyajihvo bhaviSyati / dantaM taalukaNThaparizuddhir bhaviSyati /
jihvollekhanikaa	see jihvaanirlekhana.
jihvaanirlekhana	note, mentioned in the aahnika. skanda puraaNa 4.35.82cd jihvollekhanikaam caapi kuryaac caapaakRtiM zubhaam.
jihvaanirlekhana	note, mentioned in the daily viSNupuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.61.29d devam aacamaniiyaM ca paadapiiThaaMs tathaiva ca / dantakaaSThaM tato dadyaaj jihvaanirlekhanaM tataH /29/ gaNDuuSaNaM tato dadyaan mukhaprakSaalanaM tathaa /
jihvaanirlekhana	note, mentioned in the puujaa in the pratiSThaavidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373a,3] devebhyo vanaspata iti dantakaaSTham // yaam aalikheti jihvaanirlekhanam // aapo hi SThety aacamanam //
jihvaanirlekhana	note, a dantakaaSTha is not to be used as tongue scraper. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.18 dantakaaSThena devezi na jihvaaM parimaarjayet / pRthak pRthak tadaa kaaryaM yadiicched vipulaM yazaH /18/ (suuryapuujaa)
jiimuuta		utpatti. KS 36.7 [74,5-9] prajaapater vaa etaj jyeSThaM tokaM yat parvataas te pakSiNa aasaMs te yatra-yatraakaamayanta tat paraapaatam aasataatha vaa iyaM tarhi zithilaasiit teSaam indraH pakSaan acchinat tair imaam adRMhad ye pakSaa aasaMs te jiimuutaa abhavaMs tasmaat te girim upaplavante yonir hy eSaam eSa tasmaad girau bhuuyiSThaM varSati yat praakSarat taani kariiraaNi tad etat praavRSy uj jiimuutaaH plavante. (varuNapraghaasa)
jiimuutavaahana		bibl. B. Hale Wortham, 1999, The Buddhist legend of jiimuutavahana from the kathaasaritsaagara, dramatized in the naagaananda, a Buddhist drama by harSadeva, translated, New Delhi: Mittal Publications. [Ind.Lit,K:16356]
jiimuutavaahana		bibl. Monika Zin, 2002, "Das Drama naagaananda und der Ursprung der jiimuutavaahana-Legende," StII, 23, pp. 143-164.
jiimuutavaahana		bhaviSya puraaNa 3,2,15:jiimuutavaahanazankhacuuDagaruDakathaavarNanam.
jiimuutavaahana		Kane 1: 709: Hence it follows that the literary activity of jiimuutavaahana lay between 1090 and 1130.
jiimuutavaahana	 	a dharmanibandhakaara. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.374.
jiirNalinga		agni puraaNa 103 jiirNalinga-uddhaaravidhi, tatra hetavaH tatprayogaH, jiirNagRhapratiSThaapy evam eva.
jiirNoddhaara		see punaHpratiSThaa.
jiirNoddhaara		bibl. Kane 2: 905-906.
jiirNoddhaara		bibl. Marzenna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, 2014, "When Gods get broken -- the Theory and Practice of the jiirNoddhaara and naviikaraNa in the paancaraatrika Sources," in Marzenna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz and Ewa Debicka-Borek, eds., Tantric Traditions in Theory and Practice = Cracow Indological Studies, Vol. 16, pp. 51-86.
jiirNoddhaaravidhi	agni puraaNa 67.1-5.
jiirNoddhaara		devii puraaNa 60.23-32: results of repairing old temples and of worshipping umaa-zaMkara, hari-hara, ardhanaariizvara, and the trimuurti. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53f.)
jiirNoddhaara		devii puraaNa 118. 
jiirNoddhaara		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 8.3.
jiirNoddhaaravidhi	jayaakhya saMhitaa 20.368cd-386.
jiiva			bibl. Silvia Schwarz Linder, 2006, "Remarks on the doctrine of the jiiva in the paadmasaMhitaa," in M. Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, ed., Tantra and viziSTaadvaitavedaanta, Cracow Indological Studies vol. 8, Cracow: Jagiellonian University, Institute of Oriental Philology, pp. 109-130.
jiiva			a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha).
jiiva			ChU 6.11.3 jiivaapetaM vaava kiledaM mriyate na jiivo mriyata iti.
jiiva			and five elements. mbh 13.112.20-23ab pRthivii vaayur aakaazam aapo jyotiz ca pancamam / buddhir aatmaa ca sahitaa dharmaM pazyanti nityadaa /20/ praaninaam iha sarveSaaM saakSibhuutaani caanizam / etaiz ca sa ha dharmo 'pi taM jiivam anugacchati /21/ tvagasthimaaMsaM zukraM ca zoNitaM ca mahaamate / zariiraM varjayanty ete jiivitena vivarjitam /22/ tato dharmasamaayuktaH sa jiivaH sukham edhate.
jiiva			and five elements. mbh 13.112.29-30ac aasannamaatraH satataM tair bhuutair abhibhuuyate / vipramuktaz ca tair bhuutaiH punar yaaty aparaaM gatim / sa tu bhuutasamaayuktaH praapnute jiiva eva ha /29/ tato 'sya karma pazyanti zubhaM vaa yadi vaazubham / devataaH pancabhuutasthaaH.
jiiva			deprived of the five elements and combined with dharma, becomes retas. mbh 13.112.31-32 tvagasthimaaMsam utsRjya taiz ca bhuutair vivarjitaH / jiivaH sa bhagavan kvasthaH sukhaduHkhe samaznute /31/ jiivo dharmasamaayuktaH ziighraM retastvam aagataH / striiNaaM puSpaM samaasaadya suute kaalena bhaarata /32/
jiiva			jiivaadaana and jiiva's aavaahana in the grahanakSatrapuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90.7cd arghyaadikalpanaaM kuryaat paadyaantaaM tadanantaram / jiivaadaanaM tataH kuryaaj jiivasyaavaahanaM tataH /7/ puujyasyaavaahanaM kuryaat tato 'rghyaM vinivedayet /
jiiva			= bRhaspati. nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 2.5.13.48cd indrasya jiivadaanena jiiveti tvaM prathaaM vraja. This is a vara given by ziva.
jiiva			= bRhaspati. nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 3.30.34cd indrasya.jiiva			living beings. classification from the lowest to the highest, the highest is the viSNubhakta. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.29.28-34. 33cd-34 tasmaan mayy arpitaazeSakriyaarthaatmaa nirantaraH /33/ mayy arpitaatmanaH puMso mayi saMnyastakarmaNaH / na pazyaami paraM bhuutam akartuH samadarzanaat //
jiiva			a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
jiivaa			PW. e) N. zweier Phlanzen: a) = jiivantii, b) = vacaa.
jiivaa			utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39: jiivaaM jiivantiim.
jiivaa			thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39c jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/
jiivaa			an item of praazana, see praazana.
jiivaadhaara		kubjikaamata 23.112-113ab kiirtihetoH prakartavyaa saa yathaa kathyate 'dhunaa / dvaareSv argalasaMyogaM kuryaac codghaaTanaM kvacit /112/ jiivaadhaaraM chined granthim etad utkraantilakSaNam /
jiivaanaaM diz		between the rising of the seven RSis and the setting of the sun. ZB 13.8.1.9 ... eSo ha jiivaanaaM dig antareNa saptarSiiNaaM codayanam aadityasya caastamayanam ... /9/ (loSTaciti/zmazaanakaraNa)
jiivaananda		edition. of aanandaraayamakhin, edited with a hindii commentary by atrideva vidyaalaMkaara, Banaras 1955. (aayurveda)
jiivaaH			a suukta, AV 19.69.1-4 jiivaa stha jiivyaasaM sarvam aayur jiivyaasam /1/ upajiivaa sthopajiivyaasaM sarvam aayur jiivyaasam /2/ saMjiivaa stha saMjiivyaasaM sarvam aayur jiivyaasam /3/ jiivalaa stha jiivyaasaM sarvam aayur jiivyaasam /4/ (for its ritual use, see jiivaabhiH and 'jiivaa stha' in pmantr12)
jiivaatu		the seventh step is for jiivaatu, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.23-24 iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ (analysis)
jiivacchraaddha		see jiivazraaddha.
jiivacchraaddha		bibl. Kane 1: 903f., n. 1364: naaraayaNabhaTTa appears to have composed a work called jiivacchraaddhavidhi. ... one ms. begins: tatra brahmapuraaNe / atha jiivacchraaddhavidhiH / dezakaaladhanazraddhaavyavasaayasamucchritaH / jiivite sati jiivaaya dadyaac chraaddhaM svayaM naraH // ... It may however be noted that the vaayupuraaNa (on gayaa) chap. 83.34 refers to the offering of zraaddha to oneself at gayaa. aatmanas tu mahaabuddho gayaayaaM tu tilair vinaa / piNDanirvaapaNaM kuryaat tathaa caanyatra gotrajaaH // quoted in tristhaliisetu p. 350 from smRtiratnaavalii; vide also piNDo deyas tu sarvebhyaH sarvair vai kulataarakaiH / aatmanas tu tathaa deyo hy akSayaM lokam icchataa // vaayu puraaNa 105 and agni puraaNa 115.68.
jiivacchraaddha		bibl. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.51, pp. 184-186.
jiivacchraaddha		txt. linga puraaNa 2.45.1-94.
jiivacihna		see mRtyucihna.
jiivacihna		bibl. 1993, Walter Slaje, 1993, "Merkmale des Lebendigen: Zu einer naturphilosophisch begruendeten Biologie in bhaaskarakaNThas cittaanubodhazaastra," JEAS 3: 250-281.
jiivadaanena jiiveti tvaM prathaaM vraja.
jiivaghaatya carman	the hide of an animal which was healthy and killed is used. KauzS 7.24 jiivaghaatyaM carma // (paribhaaSaa of puSTikarman) (kauzikapaddhati hereon: samarthavRSabhacarma. Caland's translation: Von einam Thiere, das weder von Alter noch in Folge einer Krankheit verendet ist, das Fell. Note: vgl. jiivaviSaaNaa and jiivantiinaaM zRngakozaiH in saamavidhaana braahmaNa 3.5.1.)
jiivaghaatyaa		see jiivaghaatya carman.
jiivaghaatyaa		a pair of upaanah made from hide of an animal which was healthy and killed is used. KauzS 18.5 apahatavasana upamucyopaanahau jiivaghaatyaayaa udaavrajati /5/ (nirRtikarma)
jiivagraaha		a prisoner of war is cut into pieces to appease manyu. MS 2.2.12 [24,18-20] manyave caruM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM kriyate viiryam evaiSu jityai dadhaati yaM jiivagraahaM gRhNiiyus taM vikRnteyur manyoH svid eva satyam akar. 
jiivagraha		the adaabhyagraha is a graha of soma which is not pressed; dadhi or milk or nigraabhyaa water is stirred with aMzus. MS 4.7.7 [102,8-12] catur aa8dhuunoti dizo vaa etena devaa asuraaNaam avRnjata diza evaitena yaja9maano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte jiivagraho vaa eSa somasyaahutasya hy anabhiSutasya10 gRhyate yajuSaa ca vaa aahutyaa ca yajnaH saMtato yad yajur vadann aahutiM juhoti11 yajuSaa caivaahutyaa ca yajnaM saMtanoti. (agniSToma, adaabhyagraha)
jiivajaati		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.7.52 sarve jiivaa militvaiva brahmaaNDaaMzasamudbhavaaH / caturaziitilakSaaz ca proktaa vai jiivajaatayaH //
jiivaka			one of the trees recommended as a tree of the pratimaa for the vaizyas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.6a vaizyaanaaM jiivakakhadirasindhukasyandanaaz ca zubhaphaladaaH /
jiivaka			a plant used in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.180cd-182 daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / paayasam zaalmaliimudgaan modakaadiiMz ca bhaktitaH /181/ paanakaM ca rasaalaM ca gokSiiraM ca nivedayet / yaani caabhyavahaaryaaNi svaadusnigdhaani bho dvijaaH /182/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
jiivakalaa		meditated on in the piNDa before the viSNupuujaa. padma puraaNa 5.95.86cd-87ab piNDe vaayvagnisaMsiddhe hRtpadmasthaaM paraaM vibhoH /86/ aNviiM jiivakalaaM dhyaayen naadaante siddhibhaavitaam / tayaatmabhuutayaa piNDe vyaapte saMpuujya tanmayaH /87/ aavaahyaarcaadisu sthaapya nyastaangaaM taaM prapuujayet / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa)
jiivakapustaka		Ronald Eric Emmerick, 1995, "The mahaasauvarcalaadi ghRta in Hoernle's unpublished edition of the `jiivakapustaka'," JEAS 5: 76-81.
jiivakoSaNii		IS 13.151.
jiivakoSaNii		kezava on KauzS 26.43: jiivataH pazor carma jiivakoSaNiity ucyate / ajaayaz carmaaver vaazvaayaa vaa carmagrahaNam.
jiivakoSaNii		kezava on KauzS 32.6 jiivatpazucarma jiivakoSaNiity ucyate.
jiivakoSaNii		daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 26.43: jiivakoSaNii jiivatah pazor carmaankasthalikaa.
jiivan			:: saumya. KS 11.5 [150,16] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, payasi caru to soma and rudra).
jiivan			:: saumya. MS 2.1.6 [7,21-8,1] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, aamikSaa to soma and rudra).
jiivana			= water. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.32cd-33ab: suvaasitaM suziitaM ca pipaasaanaazakaaraNam / jagajjiivanaruupaM ca jiivanaM devi gRhyataam // a mantra in the lakSmiipuujaa.
jiivana			manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,17-21] paTena vaa vinaa paTena / poSadhikas trizaraNaparigRhiitabodhicito dazasahasraaNi japet / tataH paurNamaasyaaM candragrahe vaa sarvakaamikaaM baliM dattvaa ahoraatroSitaH sakalaaM raatriM japet / tataH sarvakarmasamartho bhavati / sarvadizeSv apratihato bhavati / aakaaritapaatreNa jiivaapayati /
jiivanmukta		see jiivanmukti.
jiivanmukti		see kramamukti.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Joachim-Friedrich Sprockhoff, 1962, "Zur Idee der Erloesung bei Lebzeiten im Buddhismus," Numen 9:3, pp. 201-227.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Joachim-Friedrich Sprockhoff, 1963, "Die Vorbereitung der Vorstellung von der Erloesung bei Lebzeiten in den upaniSads," WZKSO 6, pp. 151-178.
jiivanmukti		bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1963, "Die Idee der jiivanmukti in den spaeten upaniSads," WZKSO 7: 190-208.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Joachim-Friedrich Sprockhoff, 1964, "Der Weg zur Erloesung bei Lebzeiten, ihr Wesen und ihr Wert, nach dem jiivanmuktiviveka des vidyaaraNya," WZKSO 8, pp. 224-262.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Joachim-Friedrich Sprockhoff, 1970, "Der Weg zur Erloesung bei Lebzeiten, ihr Wesen und ihr Wert, nach dem jiivanmuktiviveka des vidyaaraNya (Fortsetzung)," WZKSO 14, pp. 131-159.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Gerhard Oberhammer, 1992, `Erloesung zu Lebzeiten' (jiivanmukti) als hermeneutisches Problem, Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afd. Letterkunde, N.R. 55,3, Amsterdam.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Andrew O. Fort, 1994, "Going or knowing? The development of the idea of living liberation in the upaniSads," Journal of Indian Philosophy 22: 379-390.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Oberhammer, Gerhard. 1994. La delivrance, des cete vie (jiivanmukti). Publications de l'Institut de Civilisation Indienne, 61. Paris.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Gerhard Oberhammer, 1995, "zaMkaras Lehre von der Erloesung zu Lebzeiten, Eine religionshermeneutische Untersuchung," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Im Tod gewinnt der Mensch sein Selbst, Das Phaenomen des Todes in asiatischer und abendlaendischer Religionstradition, Wien, pp. 181-200.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Christopher Key Chapple, 1996, "Living Liberation in saaMkhya and yoga," in Andrew O. Fort and Patricia Y. Mumme, eds., Living Liberation in Hindu Thought, Albany, pp. 115-134.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Andrew Fort and Patricia Mumme, eds., 1996, Living liberation in Hindu thought, Albany: SUNY Press.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Minoru Hara, 1996, "A note on the Epic Phrase jiivan-mukta," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 60, Diamond Jubilee Vol., pp. 181-197. Bibliographical note on jiivanmukti on p. 196.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Lance E. Nelson, 1996, "Living Liberation in zaMkara and classical advaita: Sharing the holy waiting of god," in Andrew O. Fort and Patricia Y. Mumme, eds., Living Liberation in Hindu Thought, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 17-62.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Traditionsgeschichte der Vorstellung von einer `Erloesung noch im Leben' (jiivanmukti)," BEI 13-14 (1995-1996), pp. 387-413.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Andrew O. Fort, 1998, jiivanmukti in transformation: embodies liberation in advaita and neo-vedaanta, SUNY Press.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Marzenna Jakubczak, 2000, "Liging liberation (jiivan-mukti) in saaMkhya and yoga," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 171-180.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Georg von Simson, 2000, "A propos jiivan-mukta in the mahaabhaarata: The case of yudhiSThira," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 307-323.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Walter Slaje, 2000, "Towards a history of the jiivanmukti concept: The mokSadharma in the mahaabhaarata," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 325-348.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Walter Slaje, 2000, "Liberation from Intentionality and Involvement: On the concept of jiivanmukti according to the mokSopaaya," JIP 28, pp. 171-194.
jiivanmukti		bibl. G. Colas, 2003, "History of vaiSNava Traditions: An Esquisse," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, p. 238: Several poems of the divyaprabandham seem to show a kind of nondualism between the individual soul and God and even the notion of release obtained while alive (F. Hardy, 1983, viraha-bhakti, pp. 440-441).
jiivanmukti		bibl. Takahiro Kato, 2003, "jiivanmukti in the pancadazii," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 51,2, pp. 1016-1014.
jiivanmukti		bibl. Christoper Framarin, 2009, "The problem with pretending: raamaanu's arguments against jiivanmukti," Journal of Indian Philosophy 37, pp. 399-414.
jiivanmukti		cf. TS 6.6.9.2 ... jiivantam evainaM suvargaM lokaM gamayati.
jiivanmukti		denial of jiivanmukti. ZB 10.4.3.9 "Von nun an soll niemand mit dem Koerper unsterblich werden: erst nachdem du diesen als deinen Teil genommen hast, soll der, der zur Unsterblichkeit bestimmt ist, entweder durch Erkenntnis oder duchr (heiliges) Werk, nachdem er sich vom Koerper getrennt hat (vyaavRtya zariireNa), unsterblich werden. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 90.)
jiivanmukti		by worshipping viSNu with SoDaza-upacaara by using the puruSazuukta. skanda puraaNa 6.240.21d SoDazyaa devasaayujyaM cintayed yogavittamaH /18/ aatmanaz ca harer nityaM na muurtiM bhaavayet tadaa / muurtaamuurtasvaruupatvaad dRzyo bhavati yogavit /19/ tasmin dRSTe nivarteta sadasadruupajaa kriyaa / aatmaanaM tejasaaM madhye cintayet suuryavarcasam /20/ aham eva sadaa viSNur ity aatmani vicaarayan / labhate vaiSNavaM dehaM jiivan mukto dvijo bhavet /21/ caaturmaasye vizeSeNa yogayukto dvijo bhavet / iyaM bhaktiH samaadiSTaa mokSamaargaprede harau /22/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara)
jiivanmukti		by seeing, touching and worshipping bhagavatii in the form of yoni. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 78.10 yoniruupaaM bhagavatiiM suguptaaM munisattama / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa susaMpuujya jiivanmukto bhaven naraH // (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya)
jiivanmukti		tantraaloka 1.44: If one should succeed in destroying also the baudhaajnaana, he becomes a jiivanmukta. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 61.)
jiivanmukti		tantraaloka 13.225-226: a disciple who gets an akalpita teacher will attain jiivanmukti at the moment of the diikSaa. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 71.)
jiivanmukti		as the result of the observance of the aacaaras of the zriikula. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.82 itthaM viditvaa vidhivad anuSThitavataH kulaniSThasya sarvataH kRtakRtyataa zariiratyaage zvapacagRhakaazyor naantaraM jiivanmuktaH /82/
jiivanmukti		by attaining the eight siddhis. prapancasaara 19.62-63 animaa mahimaa ca tathaa garimaa laghimezitaa vazitvaM ca / praaptiH praakaamyaM cety aSTaizvaryaaNi yogayuktasya / aSTaizvaryasameto jiivan muktaH pravakSyate yogii // (Kane 5: 1112, n. 1814.)
jiivanmuktiviveka	edition and translation. jiivanmuktiviveka (Liberation in Life) of vidyaaraNya, ed. with English translation by S. Subrahmanya Sastri and T.R. Srinivasa Ayyangar, Adyar 1978. LTT.
jiivanmuktiviveka	edition. vidyaaraNya: La liberazione in Vita. jiivanmuktiviveka. A cura di Roberto Donatoni, Biblioteca Orientale. 2, Milano, 1995. LTT.
jiivanmuktiviveka	bibl. Andrew O. Fort, 1999, "On destroying the mind: the yogasuutras in vidyaaraNya's jiivanmuktiviveka," JIP 27, pp. 377-395.
jiivantii		a star.
jiivantii		a star, not seeing jiivantii is a ariSTa/mRtyucihna. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) ya svapne markaTaM pazyed athinam aaskanded yaM svapne baddham iva karSyur atha paazo na chidyetaarundhatiiM na pazyej jiivantiin na pazyed yo 'ya ivaadyaad yo loham ivaadyaad yo lohitam ivaadyaad dadhizaraava ivaasmaa aadityo dRzyeta, ... zazaM caandramasaM praaGmukhaM vaa dakSiNaamukhaM vaa pratyaGmukhaM vaa pazyed udaGmukha eSa bhavati. (M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.)
jiivantii		a star, the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-star, the arundhatii, the jiivantii and the saptarSis at her husband's house, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.10 ... athaasyai dhruvam arundhatiiM jiivantiiM saptaRSiin iti darzayet /9/ acyutaa dhruvaa dhruvapatnii dhruvaM pazyema sarvataH / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikuleyam // iti tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati /10/
jiivantii		a star, the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the jiivantii, the polar-star, svastyaatreya and arundhatii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.45 jiivantiiM dhruvaM svastyaatreyaM darzayaty arundhatiiM ca / eteSaam ekaikaM pazyasiity aaha pazyaamiiti pratyaaha /45/
jiivantii		a plant, see arundhatii.
jiivantii		PW. 3) f. eine best. officinelle Pflanze, die auch als Gemuese genossen wird; nach AK von puuNaa mahr. haraNavela (Paederia foetida Lin., was schwerlich passt) und haraNadodii genannt, nach H.an. und Med. ausserdem: = guDuucii Cocculus cordifolius DC., = vandaa Schmarotzerpflanze, = zamii; nach raajan. im ZKDr auch DoDii (vgl. haraNadoDii oben).
jiivantii		an ingredient for a prataana to protect a house from sarpas and viSa. arthazaastra 1.20.5 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaabhir akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya prataanena guptaM sarpaa viSaaNi vaa na prabhavanti /5/
jiivantii		an ingredient for a maNi for removing all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.12 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaanaam akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya maNiH sarvaviSaharaH /12/
jiivantii		the planting of jiivantii brings rogazaanti. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.44ab jiivantyaa rogazaantiH syaat kezaraH zatrumardanaH / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
jiivantiinaaM gavaaM zRngakoza	see jiivaviSaaNa.
jiivantiinaaM gavaaM zRngakoza	saamavidhaana 3.5.1 raajaanam abhiSecayet / tiSyeNa zravaNena vaa / vriihiyavais tilamaaSair dadhimadhusumanojaataruupair yazasviniibhyo nadiibhyaH samudraac codakaany aahRtyaudumbare bhadraasane vaiyaaghre carmaNy uttaralomny aasiinaM jiivantiinaaM gavaaM zRngakozair abhiSinced abhraatRvya iti rahasyena (aa. gaa. 2.6.43.1) /1/ (raajaabhiSeka) (commentary hereon: jiivantiinaaM jiivopetaanaaM gavaaM zRngakozaiH gavaaM zRngaaNi chittvaa nirmitaiH kozaiH.)
jiivanyaasa		is not necessary in the yonipuujaa. yonitantra 1.16ab tatra caavaahanaM naasti jiivanyaasaM tathaa manuH /
jiivapatni		see jiivapatnii.
jiivapatni		the bridegroom wishes that his wife may live long in a mantra recited by him when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.31 agnir maa janimaan iti vaacayati / agnir maa janimaan anayaa janimantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /31/ (analysis)
jiivapatni		the bridegroom wishes that his wife may live long in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.36 somo maa jnaatimaan iti / somo maa jnaatimaan anayaa jnaatimantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /36/ (analysis)
jiivapatni		the bridegroom wishes that his wife may live long in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.37puuSaa maa pazumaan iti vaacayati / puuSaa maa pazumaan anayaa pazumantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /38/ (analysis)
jiivapatnii		see avidhavaa.
jiivapatnii		see strii.
jiivapatnii		the bride is wished that her husband may live long, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo (ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... maa te gRheSu nizi ghoSaa utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyaH saMvizantu / maa tvaM rudaty ura aavadhiSThaa jiivapatnii patiloke viraaja pazyantii prajaaM sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa /13/ (MB 1.1.13) ... ) /23/ (analysis)
jiivapatnii		the bride is wished that her husband may live long, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... maa te gRhe nizi ghoSa utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyaH saMvizantu / maa tvaM vikezy ura aavadhiSThaa jiivapatnii patiloke viraaja prajaaM pazyantii sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis)
jiivapitaamahapretapitR	no ekoddiSTa is performed for the died father. AzvGPA 21 [253,8-9] pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya iti yathoktam / na jiivapitaamaha7pretapitaa dadyaat / na jiivantam ati dadyaat / ubhaav ekasmin pitRbhede / na8 jiivapitur astiiti //9
jiivapitR		see jiivapitaamahapretapitR.
jiivapitR		of the piNDapitRyajna, when the father still lives. ZankhZS 4.4.7-10 na jiivapitur asti /7/ na jiivaantarhitaaya /8/ yebhyo vaa pitaa tebhyaH putraH /9/ homaantaM vaa /10/
jiivapitR		of the piNDapitRyajna, when the father still lives, cf. AzvZS 2.6.20-23 na jiivebhyo nipRNiiyaat /20/ na jiivaantarhitebhyaH /21/ juhuyaaj jiivebhyaH /22/ sarvahutaM sarvajiivinaH /23/
jiivapitR		of the piNDapitRyajna, when the father still lives, cf. ManZS 1.1.2.21 lupyate jiivatpituH piNDanidhaanaM jiivatpitaamahasya vaa / na jiivantam atidadyaad yadi dadyaad yebhya eva pitaa dadyaat tebhyo dadyaat /21/
jiivapitR		of the piNDapitRyajna, when the father still lives, cf. VarZS 1.2.3.20-22 lupyeta jiivatpituH piNDanidhaanam /20/ na jiivantam atidadyaat /21/ jiivatpitaamahaz cet pitur ekaH piNDaH /22/
jiivapitR		of the piNDapitRyajna, when the father still lives, cf. BharZS 1.8.10-12 atha yadi jiivapitaa syaat pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya ca dadyaat /10/ na jiivantam atidadaatiity ekeSaam /11/ homaantam eva kurviita /12/
jiivapitR		of the piNDapitRyajna, when the father still lives, cf. KatyZS 4.1.24-28 jiivapitRko 'pi /24/ jiivaantarhite 'pi /25/ jiivapitRkasya homaantam anaarambho vaa /26/ na vyavete jaatuukarNyo na jiivantam atidadaatiiti /27/ puurvo vaangatvaat piNDapitRyajnaH /28/
jiivapitR		of the monthly zraaddha, when the father still lives. VaikhGS 4.7 [61,4-5] pitari jiivati piNDaa na nirvaapyaas ta4m evaannaadinaa yatheSTaM tarpayed.
jiivapitR		of the ekoddiSTa, when the father still lives. AzvGPA 21 [253,8-9] pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya iti yathoktam / na jiivapitaamaha7pretapitaa dadyaat / na jiivantam ati dadyaat / ubhaav ekasmin pitRbhede / na8 jiivapitur astiiti //9
jiivapitR		of the zraaddha. contents. viSNu smRti 75.1-7: 1. when the father lives, 2 when the father and the grandfather live, 3 when the father, the grandfather and the great grandfather live, 4 when the father died and the grandfather lives, 5-6 when the father and the grandfather died and the great grandfather lives, 7 the maternal ancestors are also worshipped.
jiivapitR		of the zraaddha. vidhi. viSNu smRti 75.1-7 pitari jiivati yaH zraaddhaM kuryaat sa yeSaaM pitaa kuryaat teSaaM kuryaat /1/ pitari pitaamahe ca jiivati yeSaaM pitaamahaH /2/ pitari pitaamahe prapitaamahe ca jiivati naiva kuryaat /3/ yasya pitaa pretaH syaat sa pitre piNDaM nidhaaya pitaamahaat paraM dvaabhyaaM dadyaat /4/ yasya pitaa pitaamahaz ca pretau syaataaM sa taabhyaaM piNDau dattvaa pitaamahaprapitaamahaaya dadyaat /5/ paraM dvaabhyaaM dadyaat /6/ maataamahaanaam apy evaM zraaddhaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / mantroheNa yathaanyaayaM zeSaaNaaM mantravarjitam /7/
jiivapitR		of the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.220-222: 220 when the father lives, 221-222 when the father died and the grandfather lives. manu smRti 3.220-222 dhriyamaaNe tu pitari puurveSaam eva nirvapet / vipravad vaapi taM zraaddhe svakaM pitaram aazayet /220/ pitaa yasya nivRttaH syaaj jiivec caapi pitaamahaH / pituH sa naama saMkiirtya kiirtayet prapitaamaham /221/ pitaamaho vaa tac chraaddhaM bhunjiitety abraviin manuH / kaamaM vaa samanujnaataH svayam eva samaacaret /222/
jiivapitR		of the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.148 na nivedyo bhavet piNDaH pitRRNaaM yas tu jiivati / iSTenaannena bhakSyeNa bhojayet taM yathaavidhi /148/ (zraaddha)
jiivapitR		of the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.205-209 munaya uucuH // pitaa jiivati yasyaatha mRtau dvau pitarau pituH / kathaM zraaddhaM hi kartavyam etad vistarazo vada /205/ vyaasa uvaaca // yasmai dadyaat pitaa zraaddhaM tasmai dadyaat sutaH svayam / evaM na hiiyate dharmo laukiko vaidikas tathaa /206/ munaya uucuH // mRtaH pitaa jiivati ca yasya brahman pitaamahaH / sa hi zraaddhaM kathaM kuryaad etat tvaM vaktum arhasi /207/ vyaasa uvaaca // pituH piNDaM pradadyaac ca bhojayec ca pitaamaham / prapitaamahasya piNDaM vai hy ayaM zaastreSu nirNayaH /208/ mRteSu piNDaM daatavyaM jiivantaM caapi bhojayet / sapiNDiikaraNaM naasti na ca paarvaNam iSyate /209/
jiivapitR		of the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.86 na jiivatpitRko dadyaad dhomaantaM caabhidhiiyate / yeSaaM vaapi pitaa dadyaat teSaaM caike pracakSate /87/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / yo yasya mriyate tasmai deyaM naanyasya tena tu /88/ bhojayed vaapi jiivantaM yathaakaamaM tu bhaktitaH / na jiivantam atikramya dadaati zruuyate zrutiH /89/
jiivapitR		of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.52cd-66: 140.52cd-54 when the father lives, 140.55-56 when the father and the grandfather live, 140.57-58 when the father, the grandfather and the great grandfather lives, 140.59-60 when the grandfather and the great grandfather live, but the father died, 140.61-62 when the great grandfather lives, but the father and the grandfather died, 140.63-64 when the grandfather lives, but the father and the great grandfather died, 140.65-66 when the father and the great grandfather lives, but the grandfather died.
jiivaputra		a devataa or an epithet of agni? worshipped in the the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/
jiivaputraa		it is wished that the future sons of the bride will not die before her in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa ... maa te gRhe nizi ghora utthaad anyatra tvad rudatyaH saMvizantu / jiivaputraa patiloke viraaja pazyantii prajaaM sumanasyamaanaaM svaahaa // maa tvaM vikezy ura aavadhiSThaaH / ... /4/ (analysis)
jiivasuu		wished to the bride in a mantra used at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.15 avasiktaayaaH savyena paaNinaanjalim upodgRhya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNaM paaNiM saanguSTham uttaanaM gRhiitvaitaaH SaT paaNigrahaNiiyaa japati ... aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur jiivasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade // (MB 1.2.17) (analysis) (The word lacks in RV 10.85.44 aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/)
jiivataNDula		see saarataNDula.
jiivataNDula		odana given to the braahmaNas as the praayazcitta when two purooDazas are not cooked well. MS 1.4.13 [62,12-14] atha yasya puroDaazau duHzRtau12 bhavatas tad dhavir yamadevatyaM yadaa tad dhaviH saMtiSThetaatha catuHzaraavam odanaM13 paktvaa braahmaNebhyo jiivataNDulam ivopaharet saiva tasya praayazcittir.
jiivataNDula		odana given to the braahmaNas, when one who will not perform the soma sacrifices set up the zrauta fires. MS 1.6.11 [103,11-17] yaH somenaayakSyamaaNo 'gnim aadadhiita na puraa saMvatsaraa11d dhaviiMSi nirvaped rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaad ete vai pazavo12 yad vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca teSaaM catuHzaraavam odanaM paktvaa braahmaNebhyo13 jiivataNDulam ivopaharet tad yaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnim aadhatte yat taabhyo ne14 juhuyaat taabhya aavRzceta anudhyaayii kSodhukaH syaat taabhyaa aajyasya hota15vyaM tena taabhyo naavRzcate 'nanudhyaayy akSodhuko bhavati saMvatsare16 haviiMSi nirvapati tad asya saMvatsaraantarhito rudraH pazuun na hinasti.
jiivataNDula		odana given to the braahmaNas at night before the agnyaadheya. MS 1.6.12 [104,9-10] yasyaa raatryaaH praatr agnim aadhaasyamaanaH syaat taaM raatriiM catuHzaraa9vam odanaM paktvaa braahmaNebhyo jiivataNDulam ivopahared. (agnyaadheya)
jiivataNDula		ManZS 1.5.1.19 catuHzaraavaM rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaggriive lomato nirupya maaMsato 'vahanti /17/ nizaayaaM pariindhiita /18/ brahmaudanaM jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /19/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
jiivataNDula		VarZS 1.4.1.7 tasmin nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM zrapayaty aanaDuhe carmaNy avahatya catuHzaraavaM caturSuudapaatreSu payasi vaa jiivataNDulam /7/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
jiivataNDula		BharZS 5.3.9 nizaayaaM carmaNi paajake vaa brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM tuuSNiiM nirvapati /2/ ... jiivataNDulam iva zrapatyitvaa ... /9/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
jiivataNDula		ApZS 5.5.7 jiivataNDulam iva zrapayatiiti vijnaayate /7/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
jiivataNDula		ManZS 1.1.2.5 kRSNaajine patny avahanti / paraapaavam avivecayan sakRt phaliikaroti /4/ dakSiNaagnaav udankiim adhizritya pavitraantarhite 'pa aaniiya taNDulaan opya mekSaNena prasavyaM paryaayuvaJ jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /5/ ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasayati /6/ (piNDapitRyajna)
jiivataNDula		VarZS 1.2.3.6 sakRt phaliikRtaan dakSiNaagnau zrapayati prasavyam udaayaavaM jiivataNDulam /6/ zRtaM pratinayati /7/ (piNDapitRyajna)
jiivataNDula		BharZS 1.7.7 sakRt phaliikaroti /6/ dakSiNaagnau jiivataNDulam iva zrapayitvotpuutena navaniitenaabhighaarayaty anutpuutena vaa sarpiSaa /7/ (piNDapitRyajna)
jiivataNDula		ApZS 1.7.12 apareNaanvaahaaryapacanaM pratyagudaggriive kRSNaajina uluukhale pratiSThite dakSiNaapraacii tiSThanti patny avahanti paraapaavam avivekam /10/ sakRt phaliikaroti /11/ dakSiNaagnau jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /12/ (piNDapitRyajna)
jiivataNDula		VaikhGS 4.5 [59,8-9] adhvaryuH sthaalyaaM taNDulaan adbhiH sakRt pariplaavyaanvaahaarye8 jiivataNDulam asvinnaM caruM zrapayet. (piNDapitRyajna)
jiivataNDula		so cooked is yaamya caru as oblations of the seven aahutis on the cremation ground. GautPS 1.5.13 dahanaagner ulkaam aadaaya /13/ ulkaabhaave bhasmaangaaraan vaa samaaropya /14/ nirmanthyena vaa /15/ yaamyaM carum /16/ jiivataNDulaM zrapayitvaa /17/ dakSiNodvaasya /18/ etaaH saptaahutiir juhoti /19/ svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye pitRmate svaahaagnaye kravyaade svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa yamaaya svaahaa yamiiyamaabhyaaM svaahaa vivasvata iti /20/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana)
jiivatarpaNa		ziva puraaNa 5.12. tapomaahaatmya.
jiivatpitR		see jiivapitR.
jiivavat aajyabhaaga	see aajyabhaaga.
jiivavat aajyabhaaga	in the nakSatreSTi. BaudhZS 28.3 [349,3-4] jiivavantaav aajyabhaagau yajaty aa no agne suketunaa (TB 2.4.5.3) tvaM soma mahe bhagam iti (TB 2.4.5.3). (nakSatreSTi)
jiivitavat aajyabhaaga	see aajyabhaaga.
jiivitavat aajyabhaaga	see jiivavat aajyabhaaga.
jiivitavat aajyabhaaga	ManZS 5.1.4.16 aa no agne (MS 4.12.4 [189,11]) tvaM someti (MS 4.10.6] [156,4]) jiivitavantaav aajyabhaagau /16/ (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) (iSTikalpa)
jiivitavat aajyabhaaga	ManZS 5.1.5.47 jiivitavantaav aajyabhaagau /47/ (a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, (Caland's no. 19))
jiivitavat kalpa	ManZS 5.2.2.13 jiivitavaan kalpaH /13/ (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin (Caland's no. 169)) (according to Gelder's translation it refers to ManZS 5.1.4.16)
jiivaviSaaNa		see jiivaghaatya carma.
jiivaviSaaNa		see jiivantiinaaM gavaaM zRngakoza.
jiivaviSaaNa		see jiivazRnga.
jiivaviSaaNa		BharGS 2.27 [60,11-13] yaM kaamayeta naayaM mac chidyetety amaavaasyaaM raatriM suptaM jiivaviSaaNe svaM muutram aaniiyaapasavyais triH pariSincan pariiyaat. (adbhutazaanti, when he wants that a servant does not go away)
jiivaviSaaNa		ApGS 8.23.6 yaM kaamayeta naayaM mac chidyeteti jiivaviSaaNe svaM muutram aaniiya suptam uttaraabhyaaM triH prasavyaM pariSuncet /6/
jiivaviSaaNa		ParGS 3.7.1-2 utuulaparimehaH /1/ svapato jiivaviSaaNe svaM muutram aasicyaapasalavi triH pariSincan pariiyaat / ... . Comm. : jiivataH pazor viSaaNe zRnge.
jiivazRnga		HirGS 1.4.34 (HirGS 1.4.14.2)... nizaayaaM tasyaavasathaM gatvaa jiivazRnge prasraavya triH pradakSiNam aavasathaM pariSincan parikraamet ... .
jiivazraaddha		see jiivacchraaddha. aatmazraaddha.
jiivazraaddha		txt. BodhGZS 3.19 [327-329] and BodhGZS 3.22 [334]; HirGZS 1.8.4-5 [119,16-121,3]. The jiivazraaddha in BodhGZS 3.19 is translated in Kane 4: 542 ff. (Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 356f.)
jiivitavijnaana		KauzS 15.12-14 brahma jajnaanam iti (AV 5.6) jiivitavijnaanam /12/ tisraH snaavarajjuur angaareSv avadhaaya /13/ utkucatiiSu kalyaaNam /14/ a yuddhakarma.
jiivorNaa		kumbakuriira, a net to cover the head of the patnii is made of jiivorNaa of a kRSNaa, diikSaa of the agniSToma. BharZS 10.6.5-7 patnyaaH zirasi kumbakuriiraM kalpayati /5/ jaalaM kuriiram ity aacakSate /6/ kRSNaanaaM jiivorNaanaaM bhavatiiti vijnaayate /7/
jiivorNaa		a pavitra made of jiivorNaa is used. KatyZS 9.2.16 adho'dho'kSaM pratyancaM droNakalazam atyuhyoparyuparyakSaM pavitram asmin karoti zuklaM jiivorNaanaam /16/ In the agniSToma. Ranade's tr.: Below the axle of the southern soma-cart he pushes from the west the (wooden) droNakalaza pot (with its fore-part pointing to the east) and (then) hangs the filter over it from the top of the axle. The filter should be white and made of the wool of a living goat. Comm.: kiidRzaM zuklaM zvetavarNaM jiivorNaanaaM nirmitam uurNaa meSaromaaNi jiivasyorNaa jiivorNaaH taasaaM jiivanmeSaromanirmitasuutranirmitam ity arthaH.
jiivorNaa		used to bind the hair of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.12.4 jiivorNayopasamasyati samasya kezaan avRjinaan aghoraan zikhaa sakhiibhyo bhava sarvaabhyaH / zivaa bhava sukulohyamaanaa zivaa janeSu saha vaahaneSu // iti /4/
jiiyate			see jyaani.
jiiyate			see sarvajyaani.
jiiyate			RV 3.59.2cd = KS 23.12 [88,21] = MS 4.10.2 [146,14] = TS 3.4.11.r.cd na hanyate na jiiyate tvoto nainam aMho aznoty antito na duuraat //
jiiyate			RV 5.54.7ab na sa jiiyate maruto na hanyate na sredhati na vyathate na riSyati.
jiiyate			AV 5.19.6 ugro raajaa manyamaano braahmaNaM yo jighatsati / paraa tat sicyate raaSTraM braahmaNo yatra jiiyate //
jiiyate			KS 24.1 [89,12-14] yaa dviruupaa na tayaa kriNiiyaad vaartraghnii saa jinaati vaa jiiyate vota tayaa raajanyasya kriiNiiyaan na hi tasyaantaraasti jinaati vaa hi sa jiiyate vaa.
jiiyate			MS 1.8.7 [126,10-11] tad aahur yadaa vai jiiyate yadaa pramiiyate yadaartim aarchaty athaagnihotraM saMtiSThataa iti.
jiiyate			TS 5.7.2.5 ajyaaniir etaa upadadhaaty etaa vai devataa aparaajitaas taa eva pravizati naiva jiiyate.
jiiyate			PB 16.1.2 eSa (jyotiStomaH) vaava prathamo yajnaanaaM ya etenaaniSTvaathanyena yajate kartapatyam eva taj jiiyate vaa pra vaa miiyate.
jiiyate			JB 1.95 [42,7] yo jinaati na jiiyate iti [RV 9.55.4] vaa jinaaty eva na jiiyate.
jiiyate			JB 1.204 [84,12-13] atha yaani dvaadaza prajananaM tat / prati pratiSThaayaaM tiSThati prajaayate no caantasthaayaaM jiiyate ya evaM veda.
jiiyate			JB 1.265 [110,33-35] yato ha vaa idam etaa vigiiyante tato hedaM braahmaNaa jiiyante / atha yarhy etaa na vijagur ajyeyaa ha braahmaNaa aasuH.
jiiyate			JB 1.266 [111,16] yaaty antasthaaM naantasthaayaaM jiiyate.
jiiyate			JB 2.105 [204,6-8] kSatreNaiva tad ubhayato brahma parigRhNaati / yado vai kSatreNa brahma parigRhNaaty atha sa tasyaantasthaan tiSThati / tiSThaty antasthaan naantasthaayaaM jiiyate. 
jiiyate			SB 3.8.13 yaM kaamayeta jiiyeteti tasya bRhat pRSThaM kuryaad rathamtaraM brahmasaama kSatraM bRhat pazavo rathaMtaraM kSatreNaivaasya pazuun hanty apazur bhavati jiiyate //
jikaiSaa?		AVPZ 35.1.5d ghRtaadidravyasarveSu aasurii zatajaapitaa / pattraadyavayavaz caasyaa jikaiSaa caanuyaayinii /1.5/ (aasuriikalpa)
jirvi			AV 8.1.6d udyaanaM te puruSa naavayaanaM jiivaatuM te dakSataatiM kRNomi / aa hi rohemam amRtaM sukhaM ratham atha jirvir vidatham aa vadaasi /6/
jiSNu			a god? request to jaya and jiSNu, having indra as medin, to conquer amitras. AV 11.9.18 udvepaya tvam arbude 'mitraaNaam amuuH sicaH / jayaz ca jiSNuz caamitraaM jayataam indramedinau /18/
jita			:: anta. AB 5.12.12; AB 5.21.6.
jita			see grahayuddha.
jita			see jayin.
jita			in the grahayuddha, its definition. AVPZ 51.3.1 zyaamo vaa vyapagatarazmimaNDalo vaa ruukSo vaa vyapagatarazmivaan kRzo vaa / aakraanto vinipatitas tato 'pasavyo vijneyo hata iti sa graho graheNa /3.1/
jita			in the grahayuddha, its definition. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.9 dakSiNadiksthaH paruSo vepathur apraapya san nivRtto 'NuH / adhiruuDho vikRto niSprabho vivarNaz ca yaH sa jitaH /9/
jita			in the grahayuddha, its definition by paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.9 [327.21-23] dazabhir lakSaNair grahaM jitaM vindyaat / vivarNaH paruSaH suukSmo yaamyaazaamaargastho 'dhiruuDho niSprabho vikRto 'bhihato 'praapya nivRto vepanaz ca / anyathaa vijayii /
jita			in the grahayuddha, its definition by garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.9 [327.25-328.4] arazmir lohitaH zyaamaH paruSaH suukSma eva ca / apasavyagato yaz ca cakraantaHpatitas tathaa // cyutaH sthaanaad dhato yaz ca pratistabdhas tathaiva ca / niSprabho vikRtaz caapi javenaabhihataz ca yaH // apraapya vaa nivRtto yo vepanaH kRSNa eva ca / lakSaNaiH saptadazabhir grahaM vindyaat paraajitam //
jituma			another name of mithuna. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti.
jitantamantra		jitaM te puNDariikaakSa namas te vizvabhaavana / namas te 'stu hRSiikeza mahaapuruSa puurvaja // Rgvidhaana 3.175. saattvata saMhitaa 7.25-28? (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 34 with note 70.)
jitayaH			:: upasadaH, see upasadaH :: jitayaH (AB).
jnaana			see bala, jnaana, aizvarya, zakti.
jnaana			see kaalatattva.
jnaana			see vidyaa.
jnaana			see zivajnaana.
jnaana			bibl. H. Brunner-Lachaux, 1992, "jnaana and kriyaa: Relation between theory and practice in the zaivaagama," Ritual and Speculation in early tantrism, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 1-59.
jnaana			bibl. Alex Wayman, 1995, "Notes on the Sanskrit Term jnaana," JAOS 75, pp. 253-268. He insvestigates the word jnaana and related words and examines their translations: jnaana 'knowledge', vijnaana 'perception', prajnaa 'insight', vidyaa 'wisdom, vision', avidyaa 'unwisdom'. (Ryukai Nakamura, 2007, "Veda bunken ni okeru pra-jnaa- no gogi to yoho," Bonbungaku kenkyu ronshu: Matsunami Seitatsu Sensei Kokikinen, Tokyo: Taisho shoseki, p. 111f., n. 3.)
jnaana			bibl. P. Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 375, 382, 383 "ZB 14.8.1 = BAU 5.1.1 puurNam adaH puurNam idam puurNaat puurNam udacyate / puurNasya puurNam aadaaya puurNam evaavaziSyate // ... "That here is fullness, this here is fullness, Fulness is drawn up (scooped) from fullness, After taking away the complete fullness, It is fullness that is left." ... The teacher has given the fullness of his knowledge (jnaana-) to his pupil, who now possesses this fullness. The teacher has ladled out, given away most precious treasure, his knowledge, but -- lo and behold -- hi is still in full possession of it."
jnaana			knowing is important, see naama: to know a name.
jnaana			knowing is important. AV 8.7.18 yaaz caahaM veda viirudho yaaz ca pazyaami cakSuSaa / ajnaataa jaaniimaz ca yaa yaasu vidma ca saMbhRtam /18/ (oSadhisuukta)
jnaana			knowing is important. AV 8.7.23-24 varaaho veda viirudhaM nakulo veda bheSajiim / sarpo gandharvaa yaa vidus taa asmaa avase huve /23/ yaaH suparNaa aangirasiir divyaa yaa raghaTo viduH / vayaaMsi haMsaa yaa vidur yaaz ca sarve patatriNaH / mRgaa yaa vidur oSadhiir taa asmaa avase huve /24/ (oSadhisuukta)
jnaana and sukha	Jupiter is identified with the jnaana and sukha of the kaalapuruSa. bRhajjaataka 2.1ab kaalaatmaa dinakRn manas tuhinaguH sattvaM kujo jno vaco jiivo jnaanasukhe sitaz ca madano duHkhaM dinezaatmajaH /
jnaanaarNava		another tantra different from the jnaanaarNavatantra seems to belong to the paancaraatra (NCC VII,347). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67, n. 31.) LTT.
jnaanaarNava		by zubhacandra is a yoga text: it bears the subtitle yogapradiipa (RASB Cat. VIII, p. 728.) (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67, n. 31.) LTT.
jnaanaarNavatantra	see nityaatantra.
jnaanaarNavatantra	manuscripts. NCC VII,347 and Kaviraj, Tsaah, p. 223. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67, n. 31.) LTT
jnaanaarNavatantra	edition. by gaNeza zaastrii gokhale, Poona 1952 (ASS 69). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67, n. 31.) LTT
jnaanaarNavatantra	edition. by Ram Ramjan Malaviya, Krishnadas Academy, 2001.
jnaanaarNavatantra	T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 67-68.
jnaanaarNavatantra	date. The jnaanaarNavatantra has often been quoted, i.a. by brahmaananda and puurNaananda; the terminus ante quem is therefore before the sixteenth century. (Note 33: Sircar, zaakta piiThas, p. 18. Pandey, abhinavagupta, p. 566, incorrectly remarks that the JT is included by the NSA in its list of 64 tantras (the last item of that list is called jnaana). V.V. Dwiveda (Introd. to the NSA, p. 25f.) for sound reasons considers the JT as younger than the NSA and the TT.) (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67, c. n. 33.)
jnaanaarNavatantra	belongs to the kaadimata. (Note 34: Cf. raamezvara on parazuraama kalpasuutra 7.37 (ed. GOS, p. 277). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67.)
jnaanaarNavatantra	The number of chapters differs: the ASS edition contains 26, but some Mss. from Calcutta and London have only 23. (Note 35: The reason is that the subject-matter presented in chs. 10-12 of the ASS edition constitutes only one chapter in these MSS.; the same with chs. 14-15 of the ASS edition. The MS. recorded by H.P. Sastri, Notices, I, p. 129, has only 22 chapters. The recension with the lesser number of chapters seems to hail from the North-East; that of 26 chs. from the West and South of India.) (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67, c. n. 35.)
jnaanaDaakinii		with her eight forms. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 143.
jnaanadeva		bibl. Cathrine Kiehnle, 1997, Song on yoga: Texts and Teachings of the mahaaraaSTrian naaths, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, Institut fur Kulture und Geschichte Indiens und Tibets an der Universitaet Hamburg 48-1, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. [K5;7;48;1]
jnaanadeva		bibl. Cathrine Kiehnle, 1997, The Conservative vaiSNava: Anonymous Songs of the jnaandev gaathaa, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, Institut fur Kulture und Geschichte Indiens und Tibets an der Universitaet Hamburg 48-2, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. [K5;7;48;2]
jnaanadiipavimarzinii	edition. jnaanadiipavimarzinii of zrii vidyaananda naatha, ed. by Vrajavallabha Dvivedi, Varanasi, 1996. 
jnaanadiipavimarzinii	bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 46-47: the relation with the parazuraamakalpasuutra.
jnaanakaama		see medhaakaama.
jnaanakaama		Rgvidhaana 3.71 (3.14.1) bRhaspate prathamam iti (RV 10.71) nityaM jnaanastutiM japet / jnaanavaan bhavati zriimaan anantaaM vindate zriyam //
jnaanakaama		cf. to become pancaabhijna. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,18-19].
jnaanakarmasamuccayavaada	bibl. Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 2013, "The jnaanakarmasamuccayavaada in the commentaries on the manusmRti," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-3, pp. 1085-1092.
jnaanamudraa		Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 169-170: using the generic term mudraa, the two kinds are called the karmamudraa ("seal of action") and jnaanamudraa ("seal of knowledge"): "The karmamudraa has breasts and hair, is the basis of pleasure in the realm of desire (kaamadhaatu) ... involves transient pleasure (kSarasukha) ... . The jnaanamudraa is imagined by one's mind ... is the basis of pleasure in the realm of form (ruupadhaatu) ... involves contact pleasure (sparzasukha).
jnaananetranaatha	the revealer of the yonigahvara. yonigahvara (ASB G) f. 1v3: yonigahvaram uddhRtya mantrasadbhaavam uttamam / zriijnaananetranaathena bhuutale saMprakaazitam. He probably flourished towards the beginning of the tenth century since he is reported to have been at three removes from cakrabhaanu, the guru of the bhuutiraaja who was one of the teachers of abhinavagupta; see arNasiMha, mahaanayaprakaaza, NAK 5-358, f. 119v1-5 (vv. 154-157) tataH zriimacchivaanandanaathaguruvaraM sadaa / lokottaramahaajnaanacakSuSaM praNamaamy aham / zriimatkeyuuravatyaakhyaa piiThajajnaanapaaragaa / khacakracaariNii yeyaM taam ahaM naumi bhaktitaH / mahaaviiravaro yo 'sau zriimadvaamanasaMjnakaH / deviidhaamni sadaaruuDhas taM vande kramabhaaskaram / tataH zriimacchakrabhaanur devataanayadezikaH / mahaavratadharo yas taM vande 'haM paradhaamagam; and jayaratha, tantraalokaviveka on 4.173ab, p. 193,13-16. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 15, n. 14.)
jnaanapaada		see dvikramatattvabhaavanaamukhaagama.
jnaanaprakaaza		T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 39.
jnaanaputra		a baTuka. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.97 siddhaputraM jnaanaputraM tathaa sahajaputrakam / zeSaM samayaputraM tu puujayed batukaan imaam /97/ (tripuraapuujaa)
jnaanaratnaavali	of jnaanaziva, manuscript: IFP MS T. 231, is influenced by the bhojadeva's siddhaantasaarapaddhati which jnaanaziva paraphrased openly acknowledged. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 22, n. 26.) LTT.
jnaanasattva		see samayatattva.
jnaanasattva		bibl. Sakuma Ruriko, 1993, "saadhanamaalaa ni okeru jnaanasattva to samayasattva," Indogaku Mikkyogakkai Kenkyu I: Miyasaka Yusho Hakase Koki Kinen Ronbunshu, Tokyo: Hozokan, pp. 793-807.
jnaanasattva		Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 49, n. 16.
jnaanasiddhaanta	secret lore of the Balinese zaiva priest. edition and translation. jnaanasiddhaanta, edited and translated (from the Indonesian) by Haryati Soebadio = Bibliotheca Indonesia 7, The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1971. [L31;23.7] LTT.
jnaanatiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.6a jnaanatiirthaM paraM guhyaM vaaraahaM tiirtham uttamam / yamatiirthaM yathaa puNyaM tiirthaM saaMmuurtikaM zubham /6/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
jnaanavaapiitiirtha	utpatti and maahaatmya. txt. skanda puraaNa 4.33-34.
jnaanayoga		see yoga.
jnaanayoga		bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.46-73ab.
jnaanayoga		maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.1-8 jnaanapuurvo viyogo yo 'jnaanena saha yoginaH / saa muktir brahmaNaa caikyam anaikyaM praakRtair guNaiH /1/ yoge ca zaktir viduSaaM yena zreyaH paraM bhavet / muktir yogaat tathaa yogaH samyagjnaanaan mapiipate / saMgadoSodbhavaM duHkhaM mamatvaasaktacetasaam /2/ tasmaat saMgaM prayatnena mumukSuH samtyajen naraH / saMgaabhaave mamety asyaaH khyaater haaniH prajaayate /3/ nirmamatvaM sukhaayaiva vairaagyaad doSadarzanam / jnaanaad eva ca vairaagyaM jnaanaM vairaagyapuurvakam /4/ tad gRhaM yatra vasatis tad bhojyaM yena jiivati / yan muktaye tad evoktaM jnaanam ajnaanam anyathaa /5/ upabhogena puNyaanaam apuNyaanaaM ca paarthiva / kartavyam iti nityaanaam akaamakaraNaat tathaa /6/ asaMcayaad apuurvasya kSayaat puurvaarjitasya ca / karmaNo bandham aapnoti zariiraM ca punaH punaH /7/ karmaNaa mokSam aapnoti vaipariityena tasya tu / etat te kathitaM jnaanaM yogaM cemaM nibodha me / yaM praapya brahmaNo yogii zaazvataaM naanyataaM vrajet /8/
jnaanezvara		see jnaanezvarii.
jnaanezvara		bibl. P.V. Bobde, 1999, Garland of Divine Flowers: Selected Devotional Lyrics of Saint Jnanesvara, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass (Reprint).
jnaanezvarii		translation. Swami Kripananda, 1989, Jnaneshwar's Gita: A rendering of the Jnaneshwari, Foreword by Ian M.P. Raeside, Introduction by Shankar Gopal Tulpule, Albany: SUNY Press.
jnaanezvarii		translation. Iwao Shima, 2002, jnaanezvarii (1-3 chapters), Kanazawa Daigaku Ajia Shukyobunka Sosho, vol. 1, no. 1, Kanazawa: Kanazawa Daigaku Bungakubu Hikakubunka Kenkyushitsu.
jnaanezvarii		bibl. Fr. Felix Machado, 1998, Jnaneshvari: path to liberation, Mumbai: Somaiya. [K10;503]
jnaati			a zrotriya or jnaati who is not a Rtvij but a prasarpaka is a person to whom dakSiNaa can be given. ApZS 13.7.8 apy abraahmaNaaya vidyaavide dadyaat / yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /7/ yaaM zrotriyaaya jnaataye vaanRtvije prasRptaaya yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /8/ yaaM jyeSThaaya yayaa sa devatayaa jyaiSThyaM gacchati taaM tayaavarunddhe /9/ yaam aarSeyaaya viduSe svargaM tayaa lokam aapnoti /10/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
jnaatibheda		see kalaha.
jnaatibheda		a rite to prevent jnaatibheda. Rgvidhaana 4.123cd-124ab (4.24.3cd-4ab) saM samid yuvase vRSan (RV 10.191) saubhraatRkaraNaM mahat /123/ jnaatibhede prayunjiita na bhidyante kadaa cana /
jnaatibheda		a rite to calm down jnaatibheda. Rgvidhaana 4.124cd-125ab (4.24.4cd-5ab) kRte bhede tu saMjnaanam (RVKh 5.1) etat saMdhikaraM japet /124/ na tatra bhedo bhuuyaH syaad yatraitat satataM japet /
jnaatimat		puuSan jnaatimat is a devataa requested that the bridegroom becomes jnaatimat through the parents and brothers of his bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.9.9 madhye 'nyaa aahutayo /8/ agnir janitaa sa me 'muuM jaayaaM dadaatu svaahaa, somo janimaant sa maamuyaa janimantaM karotu svaahaa, puuSaa jnaatimaant sa maamuSyai pitraa maatraa bhraatRbhir jnaatimantaM karotu svaaheti /9/ (analysis)
jnaatimat		soma jnaatimat is a devataa requested that the bridegroom may be jnaatimat by the bride in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.36 somo maa jnaatimaan iti / somo maa jnaatimaan anayaa jnaatimantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /36/ (analysis)
journey			see akSabheda: a rite to repair it.
journey			see avasa.
journey			see duuta.
journey			see desert.
journey			see hastyaarohaNa.
journey			see janataa.
journey			see journey for business.
journey			see journey to the yonder world
journey			see long journey.
journey			see nau.
journey			see paatheya.
journey			see prasthaana.
journey			see pravaasa.
journey			see pravaasasvasti* (safety on the journey).
journey			see prayaaNa. (of the diikSita, of the newly marriaged couple)
journey			see provisions.
journey			see rathaarohaNa.
journey			see return from a journey.
journey			see river crossing.
journey			see rudra upasthaana: various occasions on the journey when various mandras to rudra are spoken.
journey			see yaatraa.
journey			see yajnaaraNya.
journey			bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 404-405.
journey			a rite when he undertakes a journey. ZankZS 3.4.9 adhvaanaM gamiSyan puuSNe pathikRte /9/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra)
journey			praayazcitta on a journey. BodhGS 4.3.2-9.
journey			classification of nakSatras into praagdvaara, dakSiNadvaara, pazcimadvaara, and udagdvaara, and assignment of different foods to different nakSatra on the day of which one sets out. AVPZ 1.27-30.
journey			In Rgvidhaana 1.22.4f. RV 1.99.1 is prescribed for protection during a journey and various other perils (for this text, see J. Gonda, Vedic Lit., p. 37f.) (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116 c. n. 18.)
journey for business	a rite to succeed in it. KauzS 42.1-5 bhadraad adhiiti (AV 7.8) pravatsyann upadadhiita /1/ japati /2/ yaanaM saMprokSya vimocayati /3/ dravyaM saMpaatavad utthaapayati /4/ nirmRjyopayacchati /5/ pravaasa.
journey for business	a rite when going on a journey and coming back. KauzS 18.27-31. ss. 30 and 31 atha praarthamaaNaH /30/ atha praarthamaaNaH /31/ are related to the business journey.?
journey for business	puNyaaha used on this occasion. KauzS 50.12-16 indram aham iti (AV 3.15) paNyaM saMpaatavad utthaapayati /12/ nimRjya digyuktaabhyaaM (AV 3.26, AV 3.27) doSo gaaya paataM na iti (AV 6.1, AV 6.3-7) pancaanaDubhyo yamo mRtyur vizvajic chakadhuumaM bhavaazarvaav ity ( AV 6.59, AV 6.93, AV 6.107, AV 6.128, AV 11.2) upadadhiita /13/ uttamene (AV 11.2) saaruupavatsasya rudraaya trir juhoti /14/ upottamena (AV 6.128) suhRdo braahmaNasya zakRtpiNDaan parvasv aadhaaya zakadhuumaM kim adyaahar iti pRcchati /15/ bhadraM sumangalam iti pratipadyate /16/ V. 15 and 16 are a good example of the puNyaaha. This conversation occurs before setting out on a journey for business.
journey for business	AzvGS 3.7.8 vayam u tvaa pathaspata ity (RV 6.53) arthacaryaaM cariSyan /8/
journey for business	GobhGS 4.5.31 caturthyaa (MB 2.4.11) aadityam upasthaayaarthaan prapadyeta svastyarthavaan aagacchati /31/
journey for business	bhaiSajya, when one sneezes or coughs while going about on business. ApGS 3.9.2 arthapraadhvasya parikSave parikaasane caapa upaspRzyottare (mantrapaaTha 1.13.5,6) yathaalingaM japet //
journey for business	viSNu smRti 63 (gRhasthasya dhanaarjanam).
journey to the yonder world	see bhRgu.
journey to the yonder world	see naciketas.
journey to the yonder world	see svarga: journey to the heaven.
journey to the yonder world	see trip of the soul after death.
journey to the yonder world	see vRSazuSma.
journey to the yonder world	see yamaloka: journey to the yama's world.
jRmbhakaa		padma puraaNa 6.187.57-61 iha jaataa mahaapaapaat punaH zvapacayoniSu / tataH zvapacagehe 'pi vardhamaanaa dine dine /57/ puurvajanmavazenaiva tathaivaasiid yathaapuraa / tataH katipaye kaale punaH svaM bhavanaM yayau /58/ yatraaste jRmbhakaa devii zivasyaataH purezvarii / tatraapazyad dvijanmaanaM vaasudevaabhidhaM zucim /59/ giitaatrayodazaadhyaayam udgirantam anaaratam / tatas tacchravaNaad eva muktaa zvapacavigrahaat /60/ divyaM dehaM samaasaadya jagaama tridazaalayam /61/ In the giitaamaahaatmya, trayodazaadhyaaya.
jRnga			a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.21 pancanadaramaThapaaratataarakSitijRngavaizyakanakazakaaH / nirmaryaadaa mlecchaa ye pazcimadiksthitaas te ca /21/
juhoti			definition: while standing with his face directed to the east. ZB 3.1.1.6 tac chaalo vaa vimitaM vaa praaciinavaMzaM minvanti / praacii hi devaanaaM dik purastaad vai devaaH pratyanco manuSyaan upaavRttaas tasmaat tebhyaH praaG tiSThan juhoti /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, he makes a praaciinavaMza)
juhoti			definition. ApZS 24.1.23-27 juhotiiti codyamaane sarpir aajyaM pratiiyaat /23/ adhvaryuM kartaaram /24/ juhuuM paatram /25/ vyaapRtaayaaM sruveNa /26/ aahavaniiye pradaanam /27/ (paribhaaSaa)
juhoti			definition. KatyZS 1.2.5-7 yajatijuhotiinaaM ko vizeSaH /5/ tiSThaddhomaa vaSaTkaarapradaanaa yaajyaapuro'nuvaakyavanto yajatayaH /6/ upaviSTahomaaH svaahaakaarapradaanaa juhotayaH /7/ (paribhaaSaa)
juhuras			bibl. Stanley Insler, 1968, "Vedic juhuras, juhuurthaas, juhuranta and juhuraaNa-," JAOS 88, pp. 219-223.
juhuu			see atyaadhaana and upaavaharaNa.
juhuu			see pracaraNii.
juhuu			see sruc.
juhuu			nirvacana. KS 18.19 [279,6-7] juhvaa vai devaa6 viraajam ahvayaMs taj juhvaa juhuutvam (agnicayana, saavitrahoma).
juhuu			nirvacana. MS 3.1.1 [1,2] juhvaa vai devaa viraajam ahvayanta taj juhvaa juhuutvam (agnicayana, saavitrahoma).
juhuu			:: aatman. MS 4.1.12 [16,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana, the order of wiping: juhuu, upabhRt and dhruvaa).
juhuu			:: anna. MS 3.1.1 [1,2-3] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
juhuu			:: asau. TB 3.3.1.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, paatrasaMsaadana); TB 3.3.6.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana).
juhuu			:: asau dyauH. ZB 1.3.2.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, relation between the srucs and the world).
juhuu			:: attR. ZB 1.3.2.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws aajya four times in the juhuu and eight times in the upabhRt).
juhuu			:: dyauH. MS 4.1.12 [16,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana).
juhuu			:: sapatnasaahii (mantra: TS 1.1.10.d(a)) BaudhZS 1.12 [16,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana).
juhuu			:: vaajinii (mantra: TS 1.1.10.d(a)) BaudhZS 1.12 [16,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana).
juhuu			:: yajamaana. MS 1.4.13 [63,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, how to offer the puroDaaza).
juhuu			:: yajamaanadevatyaa. KS 31.9 [11,17,12,1] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws more aajya in the juhuu than in the upabhRt).
juhuu			:: yajamaanadevatyaa. MS 4.1.12 [17,2-3] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws more aajya in the juhuu than in the upabhRt).
juhuu			:: yajamaanadevatyaa. TB 3.3.5.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws more aajya in juhuu than in upabhRt).
juhuu			:: yajnamukha. KS 18.19 [279,6] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
juhuu			:: yajnamukha. MS 3.1.1 [1,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
juhuu			juhuu made of parNa is recommended. TS 3.5.7.1-3 ... tRtiiyasyaam ito divi soma aasiit taM gaayatry aaharat tasya parNam achidyata tat parNo 'bhavat tat parNasya parNatvaM yasya parNamayii juhuuH /1/ bhavati saumyaa asyaahutayo bhavanti juSante 'sya devaa aahutiir devaa vai brahmann avadanta tat parNa upaazRNot suzravaa vai naama yasya parNamayii juhuur bhavati na paapaM zlokaM zRNoti brahma vai parNo viG maruto 'nnaM viG maaruto 'zvattho yasya paraNamayii juhuur bhavaty aazvatthy upabhRd brahmaNaivaannam ava runddhe 'tho brahma /2/ eva vizy adhy uuhati raaSTraM vai parNo viD azvattho yat parNamayii juhuur bhavaty aazvatthy upabhRd raaSTram eva vizy adhy uuhati ... /3/ (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa)
juhuu			made of palaaza. AVPZ 23.6.2c taamraz caiva sruvaH proktaH khaDgaM khaadiram eva ca / paalaazii ca juhuuH kaaryaa idhmaaz caiva vizeSataH /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
juhuu			the length of juhuu, dhruvaa and barhis is baahumaatra. AVPZ 23.6.1 hastamaatraM sruvaH khaDgaM sakRdaacchinnam eva ca / baahumaatraa juhuuH proktaa dhruvaa barhis tathaiva ca /1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
juhuu			when offering is done with something other than the juhuu, it is a characteristic of the folk ritual. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 118).
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see aasya: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see anguSTha: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see anjali: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see antama parNa: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see arkaparNa or arkaparNasya puTa: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see ayasmaya kamaNDalu: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see azvazapha: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see camasa: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see darbha: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see darvi: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see darvii: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see gomRgakaNTha: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see hasta: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see iDasuuna: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see kaMsa: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see kRSNaajinapuTa: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see madhyamaparNa or madhyama parNa: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see paaNi> see hasta: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see paatrii: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see palaaza: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see palaazaparNa: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see parNamaya sruva: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see uluukhala: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see visraMsikaa: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, see zuurpa: used for offering.
juhuu			something other than the juhuu, an enumeration of items for offering other than the juhuu. BaudhZS 24.8 [191,17-192,5] anaadiSTaM paatram api tu yathaitad bhavaty anjalinaa juhoti17 zuurpeNa juhoti kRSNaajinapuTena juhoti madhyamena parNena juho192,1ty antamena parNena juhoty arkaparNena juhoti parNamayena sruvena2 juhoty audumbareNa sruveNa juhoty anguSThaabhyaaM juhoti visraMsikaakaaNDaabhyaaM juhoti gomRgakaNThena juhoty azvazaphena juhoty ayasmayena kamaNDalunaa juhoty anaadiSTe srucaiva hotavyam. (karmaantasuutra, aadezakaarita)
juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya	txt. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,6-10; 16-19] (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauca aaghaara)
juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya	txt. ApZS 2.13.2-6. (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauca aaghaara)
juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya	contents. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,6-10; 16-19]: anjali to the juhuu and upabhRt, [23,7-10] he takes the juhuu with the right hand and the upabhRt with the left hand, ... [23,16-17] he returns, [23,17-18] he anoints the dhruvaa with the juhuu three times, [23,18-19] he returns the juhuu and upabhRt and begins the hotuH pravara.
juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya	vidhi. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,6-10; 16-19] athaagreNa juhuupabhRtau praancam anjaliM6 karoti bhuvanam asi vi prathasva (TS 1.1.12.a) agne yaSTar idaM nama ity (TS 1.1.12.b) athaadatte7 dakSiNena juhuuM juhv ehy agnis tvaa hvayati devayajyaayaa iti8 (TS 1.1.12.c) savyenopabhRtam upabhRd ehi devas tvaa savitaa hvayati devayajyaayaa9 iti (TS 1.1.12.d) ... athaasaMsparzayan srucaav udaGG atyaakraamaJ japati paahi maagne16 duzcaritaad aa maa sucarite bhajeti (TS 1.1.12.o) juhvaa dhruvaaM samanakti17 makhasya ziro 'si saM jyotiSaa jyotir anktaam iti (TS 1.1.12.p) trir atha18 yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa.
juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya	contents. ApZS 2.13.2-6; 2.14.10-13: 13.2 after showing anjali to the dhruvaa or the juhuu he takes the juhuu and the upabhRt, 13.3 he puts the juhuu on the upabhRt, 13.4 he puts the juhuu from the mouth of the upabhRt and he removes the juhuu from the mouth of the upabhRt, 13.5 this is the general rule of putting on and removing the juhuu, 13.6 he does not cause them to make a noise, he carries them holding near the navel, ... 14.10 he takes up the juhuu, and comes back while holding the juhuu and upabhRt separately, 14.11 proceeding to and camming back from the aahavaniiya are accompanied by mantras, 14.12 he anoints the dhruvaa with aajya kept in the juhuu, 14.13 he takes aajya from the dhruvaa with the sruva, pours it in the juhuu and again pours aajya from the juhuu in the dhruvaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau)
juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya	vidhi. ApZS 2.13.2-6; 2.14.10-13 bhuvanam asiity (TS 1.1.12.a, b) agreNa dhruvaaM juhuuM vaanjaliM kRtvaa juhv ehiiti (TS 1.1.12.c) juhuum aadatta upabhRd ehiity (TS 1.1.12.d) upabhRtam /2/ suyame me adya ghRtaacii bhuuyaastaM svaavRtau suupavRtaav ity upabhRti juhuum atyaadadhaati /3/ mukhato 'bhihRtya mukhata upaavaharati /4/ sarvatraivam atyaadhaanopaavaharaNe bhavataH /5/ na ca saMzinjayati naabhideze ca srucau dhaarayati /6/ ... bRhad bhaa iti (TS 1.1.12.n) srucam udgRhya paahi maagne duzcaritaad aa maa sucarite bhajety (TS 1.1.12.o) asaMsparzayan srucau pratyaakraamati /10/ ete evaakramaNa(TS 1.1.12.e-g)pratyaakramaNe(TS 1.1.12.n-o) mantravatii bhavataH /11/ makhasya ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.12.p) juhvaa dhruvaaM dvis trir vaa samanakti /12/ unniitaM raaya iti sruveNa dhruvaayaa aajyam aadaaya suviiraaya svaaheti juhuum abhighaarya juhvo 'paadaaya yajnena yajnaH saMtata iti dhruvaaM pratyabhighaaryaayatane srucau saadayitvaa /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau)
juluus			see muHarram.
juluus			V.J. Schubel, 1993, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam: Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, p. 99, 108-112.
jumbaka			a deity to which the last aahuti of the azvamedha is offered, and who is regarded as varuNa. TB 3.9.15. Kane 2: 1236.
jumbaka			identified with varuNa. ZB 13.3.6.5; TB 3.9.15.3. Kuiper's discussion. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 224, n. 140.
jumbaka			TB 3.9.15.3 jumbakaaya svaahety avabhRtha uttamaam aahutiM juhoti / varuNo vai jumbakaH / antata eva varuNam avayajate / khalater viklidhasya zuklasya pingaakSasya muurdhan juhoti / etad vai varuNasya ruupam / ruupeNaiva varuNam avayajate //
jungita			cf. zuudra.
jungita			VasDhS 21.10 catasras tu parityaajyaaH ziSyagaa gurugaa ca yaa / patighnii ca vizeSeNa jungitopagataa ca yaa // quoted in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.72 and on jungita commented as follows: jungitah pratilomajaz carmakaaraadiH /
juSaaNa			PW. m. Bez. eines Opferspruchs, der das Wort juSaaNa enthaelt, ZB 1.6.3.27, ZB 1.6.3.43. ZankhZS 1.8.9.
juSaaNa			:: brahman. KB 3.5 [11,8] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga).
juSaaNa			the two yaajyaa verses of the aajyabhaaga contains "juSaaNa". TS 2.6.2.2 brahmavaadino vadanti kiM tad yajne yajamaanaH kurute yenaanyatodataz ca pazuun daadhaarobhayatodataz cety Rcam anuucyaajyabhaagasya juSaaNena yajati tenaanyatodato daadhaararcam anuucya haviSa Rcaa yajati tenobhayatodato daadhaara / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga)
juSaaNa			the two yaajyaa verses of the aajyabhaaga contains "juSaaNa". KB 3.5 [11,7-9] tau vai juSaaNayaajyau bhavataH7 samaanahaviSau hi prayaajair bhavato 'tho brahma vai juSaaNo brahmaNaiva tad de8vebhyo haviH prayacchati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga)
juSaaNa			the two yaajyaa verses of the aajyabhaaga contains "juSaaNa". ZankhZS 1.8.3 juSaaNo agnir aajyasya haviSo vetu juSaaNaH soma aajyasya haviSo vetv ity yaajye /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga)
juSTaakaara		ritual acts from juSTaakaara to saMvaapana, in the sapiNDiikaraNa. VaikhGS 5.14 [86,8-9] praaciinaaviitii viitihotra6m iti samidhaM kavyam aavidhya dagdhvaa pRthiviigataan antarikSagataa7n divigataan iti pitRRNaam aavaahanaM juSTaakaaraadisaMvaapanaantaM8 karma kuryaad. (sapiNDiikaraNa) Caland's note 12 on p. 148: The acts from I. 13, middle to the end of this khaNDa.
juSTatama (mantra)	:: anas, see anas :: juSTatama (mantra) (BaudhZS).
juuka			another name of tulaa. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti.
juuka			a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting seven. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.7b (kujaravijagurujnazukrabhaagaaH pavanasamiiraNakaurpijuukaleyaaH) [14,22-23] tataH paraM juukasaMjnaaH sapta22 bhaagaa budhasya juukasaMjnaa tulaayaaH sa ca gaNanayaa saptamaH.
jvaalaa			a river flowing into narmadaa. utpatti. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28.
jvaalaalakSaNa		txt. AVPZ 29. cf. agnilakSaNa. bibl. L.P. van den Bosch, 1978, atharvaveda-pariziSTa Chapters 21-29. Introduction, Translation and Notes, Groningen.
jvaalaamaalezvara	worshipped in somatiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.36 <tatra gacchec ca viprendraaH soomatiirtham anuttamam / yatra somas tapas taptvaa vyaadhimukto 'bhavat puraa /33/ tatra somezvaraM dRSTvaa snaatvaa tiirthavare zubhe / raajasuuyasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /34/ vyaadhibhyaz ca vinirmuktaH sarvadoSavivarjitaH / somalokam avaapnoti candreNa ramate ciram /35/> bhuutezvaraM ca tatriva jvaalaamaalezvaraM tathaa / tac ca lingaM sambhyarcya na bhuuyo janma caapnuyaat /36/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
jvaalaamaalinii		see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas).
jvaalaamaalinii		worship of jvaalaamaalinii, tantraraajatantra 20.
jvaalaamukhii		in an aakarSaNa of varastriis who will give everything one desires, they are described as jvaalaamukhabhayaanakaas. AVPZ 36.25.3b gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM gomayenopalepayet / tatraagniM trikapaaleSu jvaalayitvaa praNamya ca /25.1/ zirasaa ?vaanareNaatha mukhavaadyaM tu kaarayet / yatra tac chruuyate tatra aagacchanti varastriyaH /25.2/ daMSTraaghaNTaaninaadaas tu jvaalaamukhabhayaanakaaH / yat tvaM kaamayase putra tat sarvaM dadmahe vayam /25.3/ iti bruvatyaH sarvaas taa yatra homaH kRto bhavet / tadbhasmanaa tu saMspRStaaz chaagalyaH suprabhaavataH /25.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
jvaalaamukhii		garuDa puraaNa 198.8. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 296.)
jvaalaamukhii		ziva puraaNa 2.2.1.41-43 satiidehasamutpannaa jvaalaa lokasukhaavahaa / patitaa parvate tatra puujitaa sukhadaayinii /41/ jvaalaamukhiiti vikhyaataa sarvakaamaphalapradaa / babhuuva paramaa devii darzanaat paapahaariNii /42/ idaaniiM puujyate loke sarvakaamaphalaaptaye / saMvidhaabhir anekaabhir mahotsavaparasparam /43/
jvaalaamukhii		in zriijayantii. kubjikaamatatantra 22.26 jvaalaamukhiiM zriijayantyaaM nimbasthaaM khaDgadhaariNiim / mahaapretasamopetaaM naumi sarvaarthasiddhidaam /26/
jvaalaamukhii		vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.14 jvaalaamukhii vikhyaataa / khaDgahastaa sthitaa ghoraa nimbavRkSasamaazritaa / kSetrapaalo mahaakaayo mahaavrateti vizrutaH /14/
jvaalaamukhii		colophons of saadhanamaalaa, nos. 221 and 222 are jvaalaamukhiisaadhana prayogaH and mahaamaayaajvaalaamukhiivajravaaraahiiprayogasaadhanam; in saadhanamaalaa, no. 221, p. 435,12 jvaalaamukhi appears as one of the epithets of vajravaaraahii.
jvaalezvara		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.13.35-36ab. (narmadaamaahaatmya, in amarakaNTaka)
jvaalezvaramaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 3.14.1-15.82. (narmadaamaahaatmya, baaNaasuratripuravadha)
jvaalezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.271.
jvaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. saura puraaNa 69.
jvalana			various means to prepare something which burns or which makes the body to burn. arthazaastra 14.2.18-26 khadyotacuurNaM sarSapatailayuktaM raatrau jvalati /18/ khadyotagaNDuupadacuurNaM samudrajantuunaaM bhRngakapaalaanaaM khadirakarNikaaraaNaaM puSpacuurNaM vaa zakunakangutailayuktaM tejanacuurNam /19/ paaribhadrakatvaGmaSii maNDuukavasayaa yuktaa gaatrajvaalanam agninaa /20/ paaribhadrakatvaktilakalkapradigdhaM zariiram agninaa jvalati /21/ piilutvaGmaSiimayaH piNDo haste jvalati /22/ maNDuukavasaadigdho 'gninaa jvalati /23/ tena pradigdham angaM kuzaamraphalatailasiktaM samudramaNDuukiiphenakasarjarasacuurNayuktaM vaa jvalati /24/ maNDuukakuliiraadiinaaM vasayaa samabhaagaM tailaM siddham abhyangaN gaatraaNaam agniprajvaalanam /25/ veNumuulazaivalaliptam angaM maNDuukavasaadigdham agninaa jvalati /26/
jvara			see angajvara.
jvara			see pizaacajvara.
jvara			see vyaadhikaraNa.
jvara			the sympton of all uncurable diseases. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.4 puurvaruupaaNi sarvaaNi jvaroktaany atimaatrayaa / yaM vizanti vizaty enaM mRtyur jvarapuraHsaraH //
jvara			an enumeration. mahaamaayuurii vidyaaraajnii (ed. Kubota), pp. 57-58: mahaamaayuurii vidyaaraajnii ... anatikramaNiiyaa jvareNa ekaahikena dvaitiiyakena traitiiyakena caaturthakena saptaahikenaardhamaasikena maasikena dvaimaasikena mauhuurtikena nityajvareNa viSamajvareNa bhuutajvareNa maanuSajvareNa amaanuSajvareNa vaatikena paittikena zleSmikena saaMnipaatikena.
jvaraghniitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.49. baaNaasurakRSNayuddhavarNanam, tatra zivaviSNor yuddhe zaivajvaravaiSNavajvarayor madhye zaivajvarasya paraabhavavarNanam, tasya sthaanasya jvaraghniiti naamnaa prasiddhivarNanam. (aavantyakhaNDa)
jvara			to cure it. Rgvidhaana 3.61 (12.1) jiivaavRttim prayunjiita nityam etaaM ghRtena tu / srotaaMsy abhyajya sarvaaNi sukhii bhavati vijvaraH //
jvara			to cure it. Rgvidhaana 3.97cd, 99cd-100ab (3.18.5cd, 19.2cd-3ab) saruupavatsaayaaz ca goH payasaa saadhayec carum /97/ ... putraaMz ca praazayen nityaM priyaan anyaaMz ca sajjanaan /99/ niraamayaaz ca snigdhaaz ca bhavanti vigatajvaraaH /
jvara			to cure it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,24] sarvajvareSu kRSNasuutrakaM bandhitavyam /
jvara			a preparation which causes jvara/fever. arthazaastra 14.1.24 pancakuSThakakauNDinyakaraajavRkSapuSpamadhuyogo jvarakaraH //
jvarapreSaNa		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,5-8] divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti /
jyaa-			see jiiyate.
jyaa-			see jyaani.
jyaa			see bow-string.
jyaa			see dhanurjyaa.
jyaa			AV 11.10.22 yaz ca kavacii yaz caakavaco 'mitro yaz caajmani / jyaapaazaiH kavacapaazair ajmanaabhihataH zayaam /22/
jyaa			the purohita causes the king to recite on the bow-string. AzvGS 3.12.5 uttaraaM (RV 6.75.3 vakSyantiived aa ganiiganti karNaM priyam sakhaayaM pariSasvajaanaa / yoSeva zinkte vitataadhi dhanvan jyaa iyaM samane paarayantii //) vaacayet /5/
jyaacchedana		arthazaastra 14.3.64-66 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM tuvariir aavaasyodakena secayet /64/ jaataanaaM puSyeNaiva gRhiitvaa rajjukaaM vartayet /65/ tataH sajyaanaaM dhanuSaaM yantraaNaaM ca purastaac chedanaM jyaacchedanaM karoti /66/
jyaaghoSa		and dundubhis should yell toward the dizaH. AV 5.21.9a jyaaghoSaa dundubhayo 'bhikrozantu yaa dizaH / senaaH paraajitaa yatiir amitraaNaam aniikazaH /9/
jyaakaa			see bow-string.
jyaa			is used as a maNi in a rite: an arrow will not hit the king. KauzS 14.12-13 prathamasya (AV 1.2) iSuparyayaNaani /12/ drughnyaartniijyaapaazatRNamuulaani badhnaati /13/
jyaakaa			a Rc for jyaakaa. AV 1.2.2 jyaake pari No namaazmaanaM tanvaM kRdhi / viiDur variiyo 'raatiir apa dveSaaMsy aa kRdhi /2/
jyaakaa			a Rc for jyaakaa. cf. AV 1.2.3 (here gaavaH in paada a may denote the bow-string) vRkSaM yad gaavaH pariSasvajaanaa anusphuraM zaram arcanty Rbhum / zarum asmad yaavaya didyum indra /3/ 
jyaani			see iSTaapuurtasyaaparijyaani.
jyaani			see jiiyate.
jyaani			see yathaakaamajyeya.
jyaani			AV 12.5.10-11 payaz ca rasaz caannaM caannaadyaM ca RtaM ca satyam ceSTaM ca puurtaM ca prajaa ca pazavaz ca /10/ taani sarvaaNy apakraamanti brahmagaviim aadadaanasya jinato braahmaNaM kSatriyasya //
jyaani			a kaamyeSTi for a kSatriya or for a braahmaNa who fears from jyaani of a viz. (Caland's no. 56) KS 10.11 [139,10-15] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kSatriyo vizo jyaanyaa bibhiiyaad braahmaNo vaa viD vai maruto bhaagadheyenaivainaan chamayaty agastyasyaitat suuktaM kayaazubhiiyaM tasya saamidheniiSv apy anubruuyaat tasya yaajyaanuvaakye syaataam agastyo vai marudbhyaz zatam ukSNaH pRziin praukSat taan indraayaalabhata taM marutaH kruddhaa vajram udyatyaabhyapatan sa etat suuktam apazyat tenainaan azamayad yad etad anuucyate zaantyai.
jyaani			a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from jyaani or maaraNa or aparodha. (Caland's no. 134) MS 2.2.10 [23,9-11] indraaya traatra ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yo jyaanyaa maaraNaad aparodhaad vaa bibhiiyaad indro vai traatendro aparoddhaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM traayate.
jyaani			a kaamyeSTi for the case when the viz threatens to attack the king. (Caland's no. 56) MS 2.1.8 [10,7-11] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped yatra viD raajaanaM jijyaased agastyasya kayaazubhiiyaM saamidheniiz ca syur yaajyaanuvaakyaaz caagastyo vai marudbhya ukSNaH praukSat taan indraayaalabhata te vajram aadaayaabhyapataMs taan vaa etenaazamayat taJ zamayaty evaitena saptakapaalo bhavati sapta hi maruto viN marutaH svenaivainaan zamayati.
jyaani			cf. ZB 12.2.3.12 taani vaa etaani / yajnaaraNyaani yajnakSatraaNi taani zataM-zataM rathaahnyaany antareNa taani ye 'vidvaaMsa upayanti yathaaraNyaaM mugdhaaMz carato 'zanaayaa vaa pipaasaa vaa paapmaano rakSaaMsi sacante 'tha ye vidvaaMso yatha pravaahaat pravaaham abhayaad abhayam evaM haiva te devataayai devataam upasaMyanti te svasti svargaM lokaM samuznuvate // Arbman, rudra, p. 65.
jyaayaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
jyaayaa			a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/
jyaiSTha		in this database the name of the month jyaiSTha is given as jyeSTha.
jyaiSThavRSTilakSaNa	kRSiparaazara 57-58 citraasvaatiivizaakhaasu jyaiSThe maasi nirabhrataa / taasv eva zraavaNe maasi yadi varSati vaasavaH / tadaa saMvatsaro dhanyo bahuzasyaphaladaH /57/ jyaiSThaadau sitapakSe ca aardraadidazaRkSake / sajalaa nirjalaa yaanti nirjalaaH sajalaa iva /58/ (vRSTijnaana)
jyaiSThya		see saMvatsarasya jyaiSThya parvan.
jyaiSThya		:: agniSToma, see agniSToma :: jyaiSThya (JB).
jyaiSThya		:: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: jyaiSThya (PB).
jyaiSThya		:: bRhat, see bRhat :: jyaiSThya (AB).
jyaiSThya		:: hotR, see hotR :: jyaiSThya (JB).
jyaiSThya		:: indriya. KS 10.9 [135,11].
jyaiSThya		:: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: jyaiSThya (JB).
jyaiSThya		PB 7.6.6-8 yathaa vai putro jyeSTha evaM bRhat prajaapateH /6/ jyeSThabraahmaNaM vaa etat /7/ pra jyaiSThyam aapnoti ya evaM veda /8/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara)
jyautsna		see zuklapakSa.
jyautsna		ManGS 1.21.1 tRtiiyasya varSasya bhuuyiSTe gate cuuDaaH kaarayet / udagayane jyautsne puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaa /1/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
jyautsna		GobhGS 2.8.1 jananaad yas tRtiiyo jyautsnas tasya tRtiiyaayaaM praataH saziraskaM kumaaram aaplaavya ... . (candradarzana of a newly born child)
jyautsna		GobhGS 2.8.6 atha ye 'ta uurdhvaM jyautsnaaH prathamoddiSTa eva teSu pitopatiSThate 'paam angaliM puurayitvaabhimukhaz candramasam /6/ (candradarzana of a newly born child)
jyautsna		KhadGS 2.3.1 jananaaj jyautsne tRtiiye tRtiiyaayaaM praata snaapya kumaaram astam ite zaantaasu dikSu pitaa candramasam upatiSThet praanjaliH /1/ (candra upasthaana of a newly born child)
jyeSTha			W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 38 and p. 39, p. 38: 2. Steht dagegen das Wort Hausherr im Sinne von pater familias, so verwenden unsere Quellen die Ausdruecke gRhapati, vezmapati und jyeSTha. ... p. 39: c.ZB 12.4.1.4 benutzt das Wort jyeSTha.
jyeSTha			:: vizpati, see vizpati :: jyeSTha.
jyeSTha			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1-2 namo jyeSThaaya ca kaniSThaaya ca /a/ (zatarudriya)
jyeSTha			an epithet of indra, worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo jyeSThaaya zreSThaaya vRddhaayendraaya harikezaayordhvaretase namaH /
jyeSTha			as the yajamaana of the kaariiriiSTi. MS 2.4.8 [45,8] vRSTir vai devebhyo 'nnaadyam apaakraamat tata idaM sarvam azuSyat te devaaH prajaa6patim evopaadhaavaMs taan vaa etayaa prajaapatir ayaajayat kaariiryaa tebhyo7 vRSTim annaadyam avarunddhe yatra parjanyo na varSet tad etayaa jyeSThaM vaa purohitaM8 vaa yaajayed. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 92 with n. 7.)
jyeSTha			a person to whom dakSiNaa can be given. ApZS 13.7.9 apy abraahmaNaaya vidyaavide dadyaat / yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /7/ yaaM zrotriyaaya jnaataye vaanRtvije prasRptaaya yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /8/ yaaM jyeSThaaya yayaa sa devatayaa jyaiSThyaM gacchati taaM tayaavarunddhe /9/ yaam aarSeyaaya viduSe svargaM tayaa lokam aapnoti /10/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
jyeSTha			the second month of griiSma (LatyZS 10.5.18). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327.
jyeSThaa		see jyeSThaghnii.
jyeSThaa		bibl. Julia Leslie, 1991, "zrii and jyeSThaa: ambivalent role models for women," in J. Leslie, ed., Roles and rituals for Hindu women, Delhi, pp. 107-127.
jyeSThaa		for jyeSThaa see ApGS 8.21.10; ParGS 2.13.1; Kane 5: 524. (Gonda, The ritual suutras, p. 586, n. 40)
jyeSThaa		a nakSatra, its adhidevataa is indra.
jyeSThaa		is also called rohiNii. TS 4.4.11, TB 1.5.1.4. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 223.
jyeSThaa		AV 19.7.3d jyeSThaa sunakSatram.
jyeSThaa		indra conquered vRtra under this nakSatra. TB 3.1.2.1.
jyeSThaa		indra and jyeSThaa are worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala made of mahaavriihi by a jyaiSThyakaama. TB 3.1.5.2 indro vaa akaamayata / jyaiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeyam iti / sa etad indraaya jyeSThaayai puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapan mahaavriihiiNaam / tato vai sa jyeSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayat / jyeSThyaM ha vai samaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi)
jyeSThaa		a kruura nakSatra. jyotiSavedaanga, yajus 42 ugraaNy aardraa ca citraa ca vizaakhaa zravaNo 'zvayuk / kruuraaNi tu maghaa svaatii jyeSThaa muulaM yamasya yat // (Kane 559 with n. 829.)
jyeSThaa		indra is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra jyeSThaa. AVPZ 1.40.1 zatakratur yo nijaghaana zambaraM vRtraM ca hatvaa saritaH prasarjataH / sa naH stutaH priitamanaaH puraMdaro marutsakhaa jyeSThayaa no 'bhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra).
jyeSThaa		recommended for annadaana. AVPZ 1.49.5bd anuuraadhaasu praavaraNam annaM tu zuci jyeSThaayaaM ca / dadyaac caannaM braahmaNebhyo bhakSair uccaavacaiH saha /5/ (nakSatradaana)
jyeSThaa		as the time of the performance of the indradhvaja: bhaadrapada on the day of jyeSThaa; from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.7 [501,15-16] asuraas taM dhvajaM dRSTvaa dhvajatejaHsamaahataaH / visaMjnaas samare bhagnaaH paraabhuutaa pradudruvuH // taan vajreNa sahasraakSo maase bhaadrapade 'suraan / ghaatayitvaa sajyeSThaayaam ekaraatreNa vaajinaa / sa jitvaa zravaNe svargaM prayayau sadvijaH pathi iti //
jyeSThaa		as the time of the performance of the indradhvaja: bhaardrapada, zukla, aSTamii, jyeSThaa nakSatra; from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.23 and 24 [506,25-26] proSThapaade sitaaSTamyaaM jyeSThaayoge svalaMkRtaam / yaSTiM paurandariiM raajaa nagaraM saMpravezayet iti //
jyeSThaa		a nakSatra recommended for the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.69ab caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti)
jyeSThaa		recommended to stambhana in kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182.
jyeSThaa		zarad is when the sun moves from the beginning of citraa to the middle of jyeSThaa. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti /
jyeSThaa		hemanta is when the sun moves from the middle of jyeSThaa to the end of zravaNa. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti /
jyeSThaa		see alakSmii.
jyeSThaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
jyeSThaa		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 217: In gleicher Weise wird jyeSThaa, eine volkstuemuliche Goettin vom durgaatypus als von "goblins, demons, and spirits" begleitet vorgestellt, waehrend eine dritte dieser Fuehreschaft ihren Namen bhuutamaataa verdankt (H. Krishna Sastri, 1916, South-Indian images of gods and goddesses, p. 216).
jyeSThaa		bibl. Haridas Swali. 1986. jyeSThaa: The ambivalent Goddess. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bombay, Dr. Bhagvanlal Indraji Memorial Volume: 326-334.
jyeSThaa		bibl. J. Leslie, 1991, zrii and jyeSThaa: Ambivalent Role Models for Women. In J. Leslie ed., Roles and Rituals for Hindu Women, London: Pinter Publishers, pp. 107-127.
jyeSThaa		a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/
jyeSThaa		a devataa worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / agnim indraM bRhaspatiM vizvaan devaan upahvaye sarasvatiiM ca vaajiiM ca vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/
jyeSThaa		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the jyeSThaavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.30 athopaniSkramya jyeSThaavakaaze jyeSThaabhyaaM svaahaa karaskaraavakaaze karaskaraabhyaaM svaahaa iti /30/
jyeSThaa		a description of her. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 412, ll. 18-21 piitaambaradharaaM gauriiM padmahastaaM kapaaliniim / daMSTraakaraalavadanaaM pingaakSiiM ghoraruupiNiim / upatyakaasthitaaM deviiM mahaadaityagaNaardiniim / dRSTvaa jyeSThaaM mahaadaityaa samuttasthur udaayudhaaH //
jyeSThaa		padma puraaNa 6.232.24cd-32 yeSaaM gRhaantare ramye kalahaH saMvartate /24/ tat te sthaanaM prayacchaamo vasa tatraazubhaanvitaa / paruSaM bhaaSaNaM nityaM vadanty anRtavaadinaH /25/ saMdhyaakaale tu ye paapaaH svapanti malacetasaH / teSaaM vezmani saMtiSTha duHkhadaaridryadaayinii /26/ kapaalakezabhasmaasthituSaangaaraani yatra tu / tatra te satataM sthaanaM bhaviSyati na saMzayaH /27/ yasya vezmakapaalaasthibhasmakezaadicihnitam / tatra vasaazube nityaM kalinaa saha nityazaH /28/ akRtvaa paadayoH zaucaM yas tv aacaamati durmatiH / taM bhajasva mahaadevi kaluSeNa bhRzaM vRtam /29/ tuSaangaarakapaalaazmavaalukaavastracarmabhiH / dantadhaavanakartaaro bhaviSyanti naraadhamaaH /30/ ramasva kalinaa devi teSaaM vezmasu nityazaH / tilapiSTaM kalanjaM ca kalingaM zigrugRnjanam /31/ chatraakaM vinvaraahaM ca bilvaM kozaatakiiphalam / alaabuM ca palaaNDuM ca ye khaadanti naraadhamaaH / teSaaM gehe hy avasthaanaM devii daaridryade sadaa /32/ In the episode of the amRtamanthana. amangala, kali(verse 33ab jyeSThaa is called kalivallabhaa), alakSmii.
jyeSThaanakSatra	Kane 1: 936. It is stated in the brahmayaamala quoted in the nirNayasindhu that the effects of the birth of a child on one of the ten parts of the jyeSThaa-nakSatra are respectively as follows: -- (1) death of the child's mother's mother, (2) death of the mother's father, (3) death of the mother's brother, (4) death of the child's mother, (5) death of the child itself, (6) destruction of the gotra (of the child), (7) destruction of the families of the child's mother and father, (8) death of the elder brother (of the child), (9) death of the father-in-law of the child, (10) death of relations. cf. muulanakSatra.
jyeSThaakalpa		txt. BodhGZS 3.9.
jyeSThaakalpa		txt. HirGZS 1.6.15 [84,9-85]. 
jyeSThaakalpa		contents. BodhGZS 3.9.1-12: 1a title, 1b enumeration of things to be prepared, 2 it begins on the day of proSThapadaa or anuuraadhaa, 4 jyeSThaa is invited to a devaagaara or rahasyapradeza, 4 tarpaNa is offered to her, 5 maarjana, puujaa and pakvahoma, 6 aajyaahutis, 7 homa with the kutsasuukta, 8 nivedana of havis, 9 baliharaNa to the directions, giving of gandhamaalya, two clothes and nivedya, giving to the braahmaNas, upasthaana of jyeSThaa, 10-11 visarjana and the recitation of the jyeSThaamantras, 12 the effect of this kalpa: sarvakaama.
jyeSThaakalpa		vidhi. BodhGZS 3.9.1-12 (1-4) athaato jyeSThaakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH, tilatailam aajyaM payodadhisaktuun laajaan karambhaan kRSNaani vaasaaMsiiti saMbhaaraan upakalpayate /1/ proSThapadaayaam anuuraadhaayaaM vaa haviSyaM bhunjiita /2/ atha zvobhuute jyeSThaam anusmarann utthaaya devaagaare rahasyapradeza vaa yatra rocate manas tatra sthaNDilaM kRtvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaagreNaagniM jyeSThaadeviim aavaahayati yasyaas siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / taam imaaM puNDariikaakSiiM jyeSThaam aavaahayaamy aham /3/ ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/
jyeSThaakalpa		vidhi. BodhGZS 3.9.1-12 (5-8) aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH hiraNyavarNaaH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa tair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSyai namo 'muSyai namaH iti paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti indro jyeSThaam anu nakSatram eti iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya purandaraaya vRSabhaaya dhRSNave iti yaajyayaa juhoti /5/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti indraaya svaahaa / jyeSThaaya svaahaa / zreSThaaya svaahaa / prajaapataye svaahaa iti namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir anucchandasam /6/ atha kutsair juhoti /7/ devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM bhuur bhuvas suvar oM jyeSThaayai havir nivedayaami iti nivedayati /8/
jyeSThaakalpa		vidhi. BodhGZS 3.9.1-12 (9-12) atha dizaaM baliM hRtvaa gandhamaalye dve vaasasii nivedyaM dattvaannaM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa / namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir upasthaaya sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /9/ yasyaas siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anuyaayinaH / taam imaaM puNDariikaakSiiM jyeSThaam udvaasayaamy aham /10/ ity udvaasya jyeSThaamantraM sahasrakRtvaH aavartayec chatakRtvo 'parimitakRtvo vaa dazaavaram /11/ zaakayaavakabhaikSamuulaphalaazii adhazzaayii zvobhuute tathaivaabhyarcya SaNmaasaad uurdhvaM samaacaran nityaanaam aazaasyaan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /12/
jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata	txt. padma puraaNa 1.7.10-29ab. jyeSTha, puurNimaa, worship of brahmaa and saavitrii, paaraNa. (Hazra, records, p.41.) (tithivrata) (c) (v)
jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata	contents. padma puraaNa 1.7.10-29ab: 10ab jyeSTha, puurNimaa, 10cd-13 kalazasthaapana with a pratimaa of brahmaa and saavitrii, 14ab worship with gandha and dhuupa and music, 14cd-15ab if impossible a pratimaa of brahmaa made of guDa, 15cd worship with white flowers, akSatas and tilas, 16-18ab angapuujaa, 18cd in the morning the kumbha is given to a brahmin, 19a braahmaNabhojana, 19b eating by himself without salt, 19cd-20 pradakSiNa, 21-22ab he worships brahmaa on the puurNimaa in twelve months, eating only one fruit and sleeping on the ground, 22cd- udyaapana: 22cd-23ab zayyaadaana together with ghRtadheenu, 23cd-24ab muurtidaana, 24cd-25ab daMpatiipuujana, 25cd-26ab homa of white tilas, sarpis made of cow's milk and paayasa, 26cd braahmaNapuujana with dhanas, 27-29ab effects.
jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.7.10-29ab (10-20) jyeSThe maasi site pakSe paurNamaasyaaM yatavrataa / sthaapayed avraNaM kumbhaM sitataNDulapuuritam /10/ naanaaphalayutaM tadvad ikSudaNDasamanvitam / sitavastrayugacchannaM sitacandanacarcitam /11/ naanaabhakSyasamopetaM sahiraNyaM tu zaktitaH / taamrapaatraM guDopetaM tasyopari nivezayet /12/ tasmaad upari brahmaaNaM sauvarNaM padmakoTare / kuryaat zarkarayopetaaM saavitriiM tasya vaamataH /13/ gandhaM dhuupaM tayor dadyaad giitaM vaadyaM ca kaarayet / tadabhaave kathaM kuryaad yathaa padme pitaamahaH /14/ brahmaahvayaaM ca pratimaaM kRtvaa guDamayiiM zubhaam / zuklapuSpaakSatatilair arcayet padmasaMbhavam /15/ braahmaaya paadau saMpuujya janghe saubhaagyadaaya ca / virincaayoruyugmaM ca manmathaayeti vai kaTim /16/ svacchodaraayety udaram atandraayety uro vidheH / mukhaM padmamukhaayeti baahuu vai vedapaaNaye /17/ namaH sarvaatmane maulim arcayec caapi pankajam / tataH prabhaate tat kumbhaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /18/ braahmaNaM bhojayed bhaktyaa svayaM tu lavaNaM vinaa / bhaktyaa pradakSiNaM dadyaad imaM mantraM udiirayet /19/ priiyataam atra bhagavaan sarvalokapitaamaH / hRdaye sarvalokaanaaM yas tvaanando 'bhidhiiyate /20/
jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.7.10-29ab (21-29) anena vidhinaa sarve maasi maasi samaacaret / upavaasii paurNamaasyaam arcayed braahmam avyayam /21/ phalam ekaM ca saMpraazya zarvayaaM bhuutale svapet / tatas trayodaze maasi ghRtadhenusamanvitaam /22/ zayyaaM dadyaad virincaaya sarvopaskarasaMyutaam / brahmaaNaM kaancanaM kRtvaa saavitriiM rajatais tathaa /23/ padmaatmakaH sRStikartaa saavitriim upalabhyatu / vastrair dvijaM sapatniikaM puujya bhaktyaa vibhuuSaNaiH /24/ zaktyaa gavaadikaM dadyaat priiyataam ity udiirayet / homaM zuklais tilaiH kuryaad brahmanaamaani kiirtayet /25/ gavyena sarpiSaa tadvat paayasena ca dharmavit / viprebhyo 'tha dhanaM dadyaat puSpamaalaaM ca zaktitaH /26/ yaH kuryaad vidhinaanena paurNamaasyaaM striyo 'pi vaa / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH praapnoti brahmasaatmyataam /27/ iha lole varaan putraan saubhaagyaM dhruvam aznute / yo brahmaa sa smRto viSNur aanandaatmaa mahezvaraH /28/ sukhaarthii kaamaruupeNa smared devaM pitaamaham /
jyeSThaaSTamii		bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii, with jyeSThaa nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.53 (zuklaaSTamyaaM nabhasya kuryaad raadhaavrataM naraH / ... /41/) ... yadaa jyeSTharkSasaMyuktaa bhavec caivaaSTamii dvija / jyeSThaa naamnii tu saa jneyaa  puujitaa paapanaazinii /53/ (tithivrata)
jyeSThaamantra		Harting, Selections, p. XXII: Which verse is meant by the `jyeSThaamantra' I have not been able to ascertain.
jyeSThaavakaaza		a place of the vaizvadeva: two jyeSThaas. BodhGS 2.8.30 athopaniSkramya jyeSThaavakaaze jyeSThaabhyaaM svaahaa karaskaraavakaaze karaskaraabhyaaM svaahaa iti /30/
jyeSThaazrama		a tiirtha of viSNu. vaamana puraaNa 36.69-72 jyeSThaazramaM ca tatraiva sarvapaatakanaazanam . taM tu dRSTvaa naro muktiM saMprayaati na saMzayaH /69/ jyeSThamaase site pakSe ekaadazyaam upoSitaH / dvaadazyaaM ca naraH snaatvaa jyeSThatvaM labhate nRSu /70/ tatra pratiSThitaa vipraa viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa / diikSaapratiSThaasaMyuktaa viSNupriiNanatatparaaH /71/ tebhyo dattaani zraaddhaani daanaani vividhaani ca / akSayaaNi bhaviSyanti yaavan manvantarasthitiH /72/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) (tithivrata: jyeSTha, sukla, ekaadazii and dvaadazii)
jyeSThabandhu		M. Monier-Williams, A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, s.v.: the chief of a family.
jyeSThabandhu		W. Caland, 1908, Die Wunschopfer, p. 92, no. 135, translates with Familienhaupt and remarks in note 262: jyeSThabandhuH kommt auch TS 3.4.8.7 vor. ManZS 5.1.10.41 umschreibt: jyeSThaH kuliinaH saMpannaH.
jyeSThabandhu		W. Rau registers it among the words denoting the ruler of a country on p. 72, in his Staat und Gesellschaft, 1957: a. adhipati, adhiraaja, uttama, ekaraaj, kSatrapati, jyeSTha[bandhu], parameSThin, puraetR, puraHsthaatR, bhagin, bhoja, mahaaraaja, (raajan, raaSTrin), vasiSTha, zreSTha, zreSThin, samraaj, sarvaraaj, svaraaj.
jyeSThabandhu		Kyoko Amano, 2009, maitraayaNii saMhitaa I-II: Uebersetzung der Porsapartien mit Komentar zur Lexik und Syntax der aelteren vedischen Prosa, Bremen: Hempen Verlag, p. 493, n. 2072: jyeSThabandhu- ist Bahuvriihi und bedeutet eigentlich 'einer, der ueberlegene Verwandtschaft hat'; vgl. AiG II 1 (1905), 266. jyeSTha- ist eine Bezeichnung fuer einen Menschen, dessen Vorrang von anderen Leuten anerkannt ist; vgl. dazu jyaiSThya- TS 2.2.11.5 in Anm. 2031 zu MS 2.2.6 (MS und KS zraiSThya-). Vgl. Rau 1957: 72.
jyeSThabandhu		a kaamyeSTi for him. MS 2.2.10 [23,11-12] indraayaanvRjavaa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapej jyeSThabandhur indriyaM vai jyeSThabandhur indriyeNainaan anvRjuun kurute. (Caland's no. 135)
jyeSThabandhu		the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first for a jyeSThabandhu. MS 4.8.9 [117,7-8] yo jyeSThabandhuH syaat sa aindravaayavaagraan grahaan gRhNiitaagraM hy aindravaa7yavaH. (agniSToma, kaamya grahaagra)
 See ManZS 2.3.5.3 yo jyeSThabandhur ity aamnaataM grahaagram /3/ (M. van Gelder, p. 85: the head of a family) (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa)
 See HirZS 8.4.5 aindravaayavaagraaJ jyeSThabandhur gRhNiiteti nitye kaamye // (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa)
jyeSThabandhu		raaSTrabhRt homa when jyeSThabandhu is expelled. TS 3.4.8.7 yo jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat taM sthale 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa tasmai hotavyaa varSma vai raaSTrabhRto varSma sthalaM varSmaNiaivainaM varSma samaanaanaaM gamayati catuHzaraavo bhavati dikSv eva pratitiSThati kSiire bhavati rucam evaasmin dadhaaty uddharati zRtatvaaya sarpiSvaan bhavati medhyatvaaya catvaara aarSeyaaH praaznanti dizaam eva jyotiSi juhoti /7/ (A.B. Keith, p. 273: the head of a family.) (See J. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 54: "the head of a family".)
jyeSThabandhu		raaSTrabhRt homa when jyeSThabandhu is expelled. BaudhZS 14.18 [184,11-15] atha vai bhavati yo11 jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat tam sthale 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM12 paktvaa tasmai hotavyaa iti sa yo jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat taM sthale13 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau14 dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoti.
jyeSThabandhu		indrastut/indrastoma for an expelled jyeSThabandhu. BaudhZS 18.14 [359,4-6] sa eSa pancadaza indrastud indriyakaamasya yo vaa4 jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat sa etena yajnakratunaa yajetaaznute haiva5 jyeSThataam /14/6
jyeSThabandha		mahaadeva on HirZS 8.4.5 [832,19-20] glosses: jyeSThabandhur ity asya19 jyeSThabhraatety arthaH.
jyeSThabandhu		:: indriya. MS 2.2.10 [23,11-12] (kaamyeSTi).
jyeSThabraahmaNa	:: bRhat, see bRhat :: jyeSThabraahmaNa (PB).
jyeSThaghnii		see jyeSThaa.
jyeSThaghnii		AV 6.110.2ab jyeSThaghnyaaM jaato vicRtor yamasya muulabarhaNaat pari paahy enam.
jyeSThaghnii		TB 1.5.2.8 jyeSThamedhaam avadhiSmeti / taj jyeSThaghnii / nirvacana.
jyeSTha grahaanaam	:: dadhigraha, see dadhigraha :: jyeSTha grahaanaam (TS).
jyeSTha jyaiSThineya	the oldest son born of the oldest wife used the udyatii viSTuti. PB 2.1.1-3 tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa prathamayaa tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa madhyamayaa tisRbhyo hiMkaroti sa uttamayodyatii trivRto viSTutiH /1/ jyeSTho jyaiSThineyas stuviita /2/ agraad agraM rohaty abhikraamantii viSTutir abhikraantyaa evaabhikraantena hi yajnasyardhnoti tasmaad etayaa stotavyam Rdhyaa eva /3/
jyeSThakrama		see aSTaaviMzatikrama. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 31, n. 42.)
jyeSThapancakavrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.32.26-74 jyeSTha, zukla, dazamii-puurNimaa, worship of jagannaatha. (tithivrata) (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jyeSThapancakavrata	contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.32.26-71: 
jyeSThapancakavrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.32.26-71 (26-37) ata uurdhvaM pravakSyaami vrataM taj jyeSthapancakam / vratenaanena labhyaM yat tat tat evaM braviimi vaH /26/ dazamyaaM niyamaM kuryaat praataH snaatvaa yathaavidhi / aacaaryaM vRNuyaat tatra vaiSNavaM dvijapuMgavam /27/ itthaM saMkalpam amalaM gRhNiiyaad vratam uttamam /28/ devadeva jagannaatha saMsaaraarNavataaraka / adyaarabhya vrataM deva yaavaj jyaiSThii ca saa tithiH / taavad vrataM kariSyaami priitaye tava kezava /29/ sarvatiirthaabhiSekaM ca pratyahaM vratabhojanam / muurtinaaM tava pancaanaam ekasyaapi prapuujanam /30/ ekasmin divase deva trisaMdhyaM tvatprasaadataH / samaapyataaM vratam idaM saphalaM caastu te prabho /31/ tataH pancasu tiirtheSu snaatvaa ca gRham etya ca / sthaNDile vilikhet padmam aSTapatraM sakarNikam /32/ tanmadhye sthaapayet kumbhaM tiirthaambhobhiH prapuuritam / sacandanaphalair yuktaM tanmukhe taamrabhaajanam /33/ vaasavaa veSTitaM kaNThe paatraM caakSatapuuritam / tanmadhye sthaapayed devaM sauvarNaM madhusuudanam /34/ zubhaangaavayavaM zaantaM vaame zriiyutam iizvaram /35/ dakSiNe ca garutmantaM spRzantaM pRSThadezataH / zankhacakradharaM cordhve padmaasanagataM vibhum /36/ puujayed upacaarais tam aacaaryo vaapi bho dvijaaH / niilotpalaanaaM maalaaM tu bhaktyaa devaaya daapayet /37/
jyeSThapancakavrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.32.26-71 (38-47) dazamyaaM puujayitvaivaM dazakoTyaghanaazanam / praarthayet praanjalir bhuutvaa mantram etaM samuccaran /38/ madhusuudana deveza namas te maadhaviipriya / kRpaavaaraaMnidhe paahi patitaM maaM bhavaarNave /39/ ekaadazyaaM caturbaahuM zaMkhacakragadaadharam / naaraayaNaM padmasaMsthaM pancaniSkavinirmitam / tadardhaM nirmitaM vaapi puujayet padmamaalayaa /40/ naivedyaM paayasaM dadyaat sitaaM rambhaaphalaani ca / naanaavidhaM ca naivedyaM dattvaa saMpraarthayen mudaa /41/ naaraayaNa namas te 'stu bhavasaagarataaraNa / traahi maaM puNDarikaakSa zaraNaagatavatsala /42/ ekaadazendriyakRtaM paaparaazim anuttamam / anaadibhavanirvyuuDhaM naazayet puujitaH prabhuH /43/ dvaadazyaaM yajnavaaraahaM puujayet svarNanirmitam / candanaagurukarpuuralepanaiz campakasrajaa /44/ naanaavidhaapuupasaaraa bhakSyabhojyaphalaanvitaaH / nivedya praarthayed devaM stutim etaaM samuccaran /45/ pralayaarNavasaMmagnaaM dharaNiiM dhRtavaan asi / kiM na zakto mamoddhaare patitasyaanghripankaje / tan maam uddhara govinda nimagnaM zokasaagare /46/ adbo dvaadazamaaso vai yaavad abdakRtaani tu / paapaani mahadaspaani itaH puurveSu janmasu / tad vinaazayate devo dvaadazyaam arcito nRNaam /47/
jyeSThapancakavrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.32.26-71 (48-60) trayodazyaaM tu pradyumnaM zankhacakravaraabhayaan / dhaarayantaM padmagataM caturniSkavinirmitam /48/ upacaarair yathaaproktaiH puujayed bhaktito naraH / azokapaaTaliimaalaaM candrapuurNaaM samujjvalaam /49/ naivedyaM caiva pakvaannaM phalaM pakvaM manoraham / dattvaa namaskRtiM kurvan praarthayet praanjaliH zuciH /50/ deva pradyumna kaamaanaaM puuraka kaamaruupadhRk / kaamaaz ca saphalaaH santu kaamapaala namo 'stu te /51/ caturdazyaaM narahariM puujayet kanakaakRtim / vakSaHsthalasthayaa lakSmyaa priiyamaaNaM saTojjvalam /52/ vyaattaananaM saaTTahaasaM yogapaTTaabjasaMsthitam / sutiikSNanakharaM devaM sarvaapadvinivaaraNam /53/ caturbhir hemaniSkaiz ca ghaTitaM zubhalakSaNam / puujayet puurvavad devaM sopahaaraM subhaktitaH /54/ japaakusumamaalaaM ca jaatiipuSpasrajaM tathaa / dattvaa puSpaanjaliin paade praNamya sapradakSiNam /55/ yathaa hiraNyakazipuM lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / vyadaarayas tathaa paapasanghaM naazaya puujitaH /56/ evaM saMpraarthya nRhariM praNamya daNDavat kSitau / nirvartya vratam evaM tadvratii pancadinaatmakam / panca panca pradiipaaMs tu divaaraatrau pradaapayet /57/ vastrayugmaan panca panca cchatropaanadyugaM tathaa / sayajnasuutraan kalazaan panca panca phalaanvitaan /58/ bhojanaante dvijebhyaz ca pradadyaac chraddhayaanvitaH /59/ raatrau jaagaragiitaadyais tathaa naanopahaarakaiH / toSayed vaasudevaM tu puraaNapaThena tu /60/
jyeSThapancakavrata	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.32.26-71 (61-71) paurNamaasy uSasi snaatvaa zriikRSNasyaantikaM vrajet /61/ raamaM kRSNaM subhadraaM ca puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / snapanaM kaarayitvaatha dRSTvaa vaa zaastracoditam /62/ snaanaM kRtvaa punaH sindhau gRham aagatya tatra vai / yatra viSNor muurtayas taaH kumbhasthaa mantrapuujitaaH /63/ taasaaM pazcimato vahniM samaadhaaya yathaavidhi / agnikaaryaM prakurviita svaiH svair mantraiH purohitaH /64/ praNavaadicaturthyantaM namo'ntaM naama iirayet / devaanaaM muulamantras tu svaahaanto homakarmaNi /65/ caror aajyasya samidhaaM palaazaanaaM pRthak pRthak / ekaikaM devam uddizya juhuyaac ca zataM zatam /66/ tasya puSpazataM caiva juhuyaat tadanantaram / puurNaahutiM tato hutvaa brahmaNe dakSiNaaM dadet /67/ aacaarye dakSiNaaM dadyaat suvarNaM dhenum eva ca / svarNazRngiiM raupyakhuraaM naanopakaraNair yutaam /68/ mahaarghyavastradaanaani yena tuSyati vaa guruH / sarvopakaraNair yuktaaH pratimaaz ca nivedayet /69/ braahmaNaan bhojayet sarpiHkhaNDayuktaiz ca paayasaiH / etad vrataM samaakhyaataM jyeSThapancakam uttamam /70/ anuSThaaya naro bhaktyaa snaanadarzanajaM phalam / samagraM labhate vipraas tadaa naivaatra saMzayaH /71/
jyeSTha paurNamaasii	on jyeSTha, puurNimaa gangaa descended on the head of ziva. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 69.13 atha vai jyeSThamaasasya paurNamaasyaaM dinaardhake / gangaa vegaad anupraapa zaMbhor mauliM mahaamate /13/ (gangaasaagaramaahaatmya)
jyeSThaputra		try to find it in phalazruti of amoghapaazakalparaaja.
jyeSThaputra		see anugraha.
jyeSThaputra		see eldest son.
jyeSThaputra		see putra.
jyeSThaputra		of avalekitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 24a,1 saadhukaaraM ca daasyati evaM caazvaasayati vidyaadhara jyeSTaputro 'si mama aurasa iti / (padmapaazavidhisaadhana)
jyeSThaputra		of the buddhas and of lokanaatha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,1-2 tasmaat sarvaprayatnena (1) dhaarayen nitya paNDitaH // priyo bhavati buddhaanaaM jyeSThaputro na saMzayaH // jyeSThaputro lakanaathasya yo dhaarayate mudraapaTalam uttamam //
jyeSThaputra		of an amoghapaazavezavara vidyaadhara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22a,4 suparizuddhena aatmabhaavena amoghapaazavezavaraM vidyaadharam agratam upatiSThati / dakSiNapaaNi muurdha sthaapayati / aazvaasayati / jyeSThaputro 'si mama vidyaadharaM praaptas tvayaa. (vanavidhisaadhana)
jyeSThasaamaga		a panktipaavana. GautDhS 15.28 panktipaavanaH SaDangavij jyeSThasaamagas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH pancaagniH snaatako mantrabraahmaNavid dharmajno brahmadeyaanusaMtaana iti /28/
jyeSThasaaman		see aajyadoha.
jyeSThasaaman		a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
jyeSThasaaman		a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
jyeSThasaaman		a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
jyeSThasaaman-vrata	txt. GobhGS 3.2.47-55.
jyeSThasaamika		a panktipaavana. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.2 trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/
jyeSThasthaana		see jyeSThasthaana.
jyeSThasthaana		a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva. mbh 3.83.59-61 pradakSiNam upaavRtya jyeSThasthaanaM vrajen naraH / abhigamya mahaadevaM viraajati yathaa zazii /59/ tatra kuupo mahaaraaja vizruta bharatarSabha / samudraas tatra catvaaro nivasanti yudhiSThira /60/ tatropaspRzya raajendra kRtvaa caapi pradakSiNam / niyataatmaa naraH puuto gaccheta paramaaM gatim /61/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
jyeSThayajna		:: agniSToma, see agniSToma :: jyeSThayajna (PB, JB).
jyeSThaanaam adhipati (mantra)	:: indra (mantra), see indra (mantra) :: jyeSThaanaam adhipati (mantra) (TS, ZankhZS).
jyeSThasya pradaatR	:: indra, see indra :: jyeSThasya pradaatR.
jyeSThezamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.63. tiirtha in kaazii.
jyeSThila		see govinda (a tiirtha).
jyeSThila		a tiirtha of vizvezvara and mahaadyuti. mbh 3.82.115-116 atha jyeSThilam aasaadya tiirthaM paramasaMmatam / upoSya rajaniim ekaam agniSTomaphalaM labhet /115/ tatra vizvezvaraM dRSTvaa devyaa saha mahaadyutim / mitraavaruNayor lokaan aapnoti puruSarSabha /116/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
jyogaamayaavin		see aamayaavin.
jyogaamayaavin		see bhaiSajya.
jyogaamayaavin		see kaamya.
jyogaamayaavin		a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 89) TS 2.2.4.2-3 agnaye pavamaanaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnaye paavakaayaagnaye zucaye jyogaamayaavii yad agnaye pavamaanaaya nirvapati praaNam evaasmin tena dadhaati yad agnaye /2/ paavakaaya vaacam evaasmin tena dadhaati yad agnaye zucaye aayur evaasmin tena dadhaaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva.
jyogaamayaavin		a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin: caru to soma and rudra. (Caland's no. 44) TS 2.2.10.4-5 somaaraudraM caruM nirvapej jyogaamayaavii somaM vaa etasya raso gacchaty agniM zariiraM yasya jyog aamayati somaad evaasya rasaM niSkriiNaaty agneH zariiram uta yadi /4/ itaasur bhavati jiivaty eva somaarudrayor vaa etaM grasitaM hotaa niSkhidati sa iizvara aartim aartor anaDvaan hotraa deyo vahnir vaa anaDvaan vahinir hotaa vahninaiva vahnim aatmaanaM apRNoti.
jyogaamayaavin		a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin: caru to soma and rudra. (Caland's no. 44) BaudhZS 13.18 [160,2-4].
jyogaamayaavin		a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1-5 (1-2) agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gachati somaM raso varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati sarasvatiiM vaag agnaaviSNuu aatmaa yasya jyog aamayati / yo jyogaamayaavii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etam iSTiM nir vaped aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM saumyaM caruM vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam agner evaasya zariiraM niSkriiNaati somaad rasam /1/ varuNenaivainaM varuNapaazaan muncati saarasvatena vaacaM dadhaaty agniH sarvaa devaa viSNur yajno devaaabhiz caivainaM yajnena ca bhiSajyaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva /
jyogaamayaavin		a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169), contents. TS 2.3.11.1-5: 1 pathology, 1-2 offerings: aSTaakapaala to agni, caru to soma, dazakapaala to varuNa, caru to sarasvatii, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, 2 he looks at aajya, 2-4 mythical explanations of mantras, 4a the priest recite a mantra surrounding the yajamaana, 4b they recite a mantra while they seize the hand of the brahman priest, 4-5 he drinks aajya from gold which weighs one hundred maana, 5a or it may weigh so much as many as years he like to live, 5b explanations of two mantras, 5c he (who? the adhvaryu?) seizes the hand (of the yajamaana).
jyogaamayaavin		a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1-5 (2-4) yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad ity (TS 2.3.10.a(a)) aajyam avekSate ruupam evaasyaitan mahimaanaM vyaacaSTe 'zvinoH praaNo 'siity (TS 2.3.10.b(a)) aahaazvinau vai devaanaam /2/ bhiSajau taabhyaam evaasmai bheSajaM karotiindrasya praaNo 'siity (TS 2.3.10.b(b)) aahendriyam evaasminn etena dadhaati mitraavaruNayoH praaNo 'siity (TS 2.3.10.b(c)) aaha praaNaapaanaav evaasminn etena dadhaati vizveSaaM devaanaam praaNo 'siity (TS 2.3.10.b(d)) aaha viiryam evaasminn etena dadhaati ghRtasya dhaaraam amRtasya panthaam ity (TS 2.3.10.c(a)) aaha yathaayajur evaitat / pavamaanena tvaa stomeneti (TS 2.3.10.d(a)) /3/ aaha praaNam evaasminn etena dadhaati bRhadrathantarayos tvaa stomenety (TS 2.3.10.d(b)) aahauja evaasminn etena dadhaaty agnes tvaa maatrayety (TS 2.3.10.d(c)) aahaatmaanam evaasminn etena dadhaaty RtvijaH pary aahur yaavanta evartvijas ta enam bhiSajyanti brahmaNo hastam anvaarabhya pary aahur ekadhaiva yajamaana aayur dadhaati yad eva tasya tad
jyogaamayaavin		a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1-5 (4-5) dhiraNyaat /4/ ghRtaM niS pibaty aayur vai ghRtam amRtaM hiraNyam amRtaad evaayur niS pibati zatamaanam bhavati zataayuH puruSaH zatendriya aayuSy evendriye prati tiSThaty atho khalu yaavatiiH samaa eSyan manyeta taavanmaanaM syaat samRddhyaa imam agna aayuSe varcase kRdhiity (TS 2.3.10.e(a)) aahaayur evaasmin varco dadhaati vizve devaa jaradaSTir yathaasad ity (TS 2.3.10.e(da)) aaha jaradaSTim evainaM karoty agnir aayuSmaan iti (TS 2.3.10.f) hastaM gRhNaaty ete vai devaa aayuSmantas ta evaasminn aayur dadhaati sarvam aayur eti /5/
jyogaamayaavin		a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, contents. (Caland's no. 169) BaudhZS 13.31-32 [140,13-142,11]: 31 [140,13-16] reference to TS 2.3.11.1, [140,16-18] special items to be prepared for this iSTi: new paatra made of khadira wood, navaniita, aajya and pravarta, [140,18-21] oblations: aSTaakapaala to agni, caru to soma, dazakapaala to varuNa, caru to sarasvatii, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, [141,1-2] avekSaNa of aajya, [141,2-4] he puts the pravarta in a new khaadira paatra and sets it within the vedi together with oblations, [141,4-7] puronuvaakyaas and yaajyaas, 31-32 [141,7-13] four sruvaahutis before the sviSTakRt, 32 [141,13-14] he pours saMsraava on the pravarta after each offering, [141,14-15] he places the pravarta to the south of the aahavaniiya, [141,15-17] he causes the yajamaana to look at the aajya, [141,17-142,5] the priests seize the hand of the brahman and recite a mantra to the yajamaana, [142,5-8] the yajamaana drinks aajya from the golden earring and he recites a mantra to the yajamaana, [142,8-9] he fasten the earring on the right ear of the yajamaana, [142,9-10] ??, [142,10-11] the brahman seizes the hand of the yajamaana.
jyogaamayaavin		a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, vidhi. (Caland's no. 169) BaudhZS 13.31-32 [140,13-142,11] ([140,13-141,7]) atra vai bhavaty agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso13 varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati sarasvatiiM vaag agnaaviSNuu aatmaa14 yasya jyog aamayati yo jyogaamayaaii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta15 sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etaam iSTiM nirvaped ity (TS 2.3.11.1) etayeSyaa yakSya16maaNa upakalpayate khaadiraM navaM paatraM navaniitam aajyaM yaavatiiH17 samaa eSyan manyeta taavanmaanaM ca pravartam atha devasya tvaa savituH18 prasava iti pratipadaM kRtvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati saumyaM caruM19 vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaala20m iti samaanaM karmaajyaavekSaNaat sa aajyaavekSaNe 'nuvartayati141,1 yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad iti (TS 2.3.10.a) samaanaM karmaa srucaaM saadanaa2t saadayitvaa sruco 'thaitaM pravartaM khaadire nave paatra upastiirNaa3abhighaaritaM saha havirbhir antarvedy aasaadayati samaanaM karmaa4 prayaajebhyaH prayaajaiz caritvaa havirbhiz carati tasya etaa5 bhavanty aayuS Ta (TS 1.3.14.l) aayurdaa agna (TS 1.3.14.m) aa pyaayasva (TS 3.2.5.k) saM te (TS 1.3.10.a) 'va te heDa (TS 1.5.11.i) ud u6ttamaM (TS 1.5.11.k) pra No devy (TS 1.8.22.c) aa no divo (TS 1.8.22.d) 'gnaaviSNuu (TS 1.8.22.a) agnaaviSNuu ity (TS 1.8.22.b)
jyogaamayaavin		a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, vidhi. (Caland's no. 169) BaudhZS 13.31-32 [140,13-142,11] ([141,7-142,11]) atha7 purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutiir upajuhoti /31/8 azvinoH praaNo 'si tasya te dattaaM yayoH praaNo 'si9 svaahaa (TS 2.3.10.b(a)) indrasya praaNo 'si tasya te dadaatu yasya praaNo 'si svaahaa10 (TS 2.3.10.b(b)) mitraavaruNayoH praaNo 'si tasya te dattaaM yasya praaNo 'si11 svaahaa (TS 2.3.10.b(c)) vizveSaaM devaanaaM praaNo 'si tasya te dadatu yeSaaM12 praaNo 'si svaaheti (TS 2.3.10.b(d)) hutvaa hutvaiva saMsraavaiH pravartam abhighaara13yati raaD asi viraaD asi samraaD asi svaraaD asiity (TB 2.7.7.2) athaitaM pravartam agre14NaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya dakSiNato nidadhaaty atha yajamaanam aajya15m avekSayati ghRtasya dhaaraam amRtasya panthaam indreNa dattaaM prayataaM16 marudbhiH / tat tvaa viSNuH pary apazyat tat tveDaa gavy airayad ity (TS 2.3.10.c) atha brahmaNo17 hastam anvaarabhyartvijaH paryaahuH paavamaanena tvaa stomena gaayatrasya18 vartanyopaaMzor viiryeNa devas tvaa savitotsRjatu jiivaatave jiivana142,1syaayai bRhadrathaMtarayos tvaa stomena triSTubho vartanyaa zukrasya2 viiryeNa devas tvaa savitotsRjatu jiivaatave jiivanasyaayaa agnes tvaa3 maatrayaa jagatyai vartanyaagrayaNasya viiryeNa devas tvaa savitotsRjatu4 jiivaatave jiivanasyaayaa ity (TS 2.3.10.d) atha hiraNyaad ghRtaM niSpibati5 niSpibantam anumantrayata imam agna aayuSe varcase kRdhi priyaM6 reto varuNa soma raajan / maatevaasmaa adite zarma yaccha vizve7 devaa jaradaSTir yathaasad ity (TS 2.3.10.e) athaitaM pravartam adbhiH prakSaalya dakSiNe karNa8 aabadhniita aayuS Te vizvato dadhad ity (TS 1.3.14.l) athainam anuparivartayata9 aayur asi vizvaayur asi sarvaayur asi sarvam aayur asiity (TB 2.5.7.2) athaasya brahmaa10 hastaM gRhNaaty agnir aayuSmaan ity (TS 2.3.10.f) aantaad anuvaakasya /32/11
jyogaamayaavin		a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, contents. (Caland's no. 169) ApZS 19.23.10-24.12: 23.10a for a jyogaamayaavin and for one who wishes to live for his full life span, 23.10b aSTaakapaala to agni, caru to soma, dazakapaala to varuNa, caru to sarasvatii, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu (TS 2.3.11.1), 23.11a a quadrangular paatra made of khadira wood, 23.11b-12 golden earring weighing zatamaana or so many years of maana as expected, 23.13 he looks at aajya, pours it into the paatra made of khadira wood, places the paatra to the north of dhruvaa and puts the earring into the paatra, 24.1 he offers four upahomas, 24.2 he pours aajya on the earring at each offering, 24.3-4 the khaadira paatra containing aajya is placed at the southern vedizroNi and the yajamaana looks at aajya, 24.5-6 the brahmaa priest seizes the right hand of the yajamaana and other priests recite a mantra to the yajamaana, 24.7-8 the yajamaana drinks aajya from the golden earring, 24.9 he takes the earring from the aajya and washes it and gives it to the yajamaana, 24.10 the yajamaana binds the earring at the right ear, 24.11 he seizes the right hand of the yajamaana, 24.12 it ends.
jyogaamayaavin		a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, vidhi. (Caland's no. 169) ApZS 19.23.10-24.12 yo jyogaamayaavii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etaam iSTiM nirvapet / aagneyaadiini panca /10/ paatrasaMsaadanakaale khaadiraM paatraM catuHsrakti prayunakti / sauvarNaM ca pravartaM zatamaanasya kRtam /11/ atho khalu yaavatii samaa eSyan manyeta taavan maanaM syaat /12/ yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad ity (TS 2.3.10.a) aajyam avekSyaajyagrahaNakaale tuuSNiiM khaadire caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saadanakaala uttareNa dhruvaaM khaadiraM saadayitvaa tasmin pravartam avadadhaati /13/ upahomakaale 'zvinoH praaNo 'siity (TS 2.3.10.b) etaiH pratimantraM catur upahomaaJ juhoti /24.1/ hutvaa hutvaa pravartam abhighaarayati raaD asi viraaD asi samraaD asi svaraaD asiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) /2/ yat khaadira aajyaM tad agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM saadayati /3/ tad yajamaano 'vekSate ghRtasya dhaaraam amRtasya panthaam iti (TS 2.3.10.c) /4/ athaasya brahmaa dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati /5/ brahmaNa itara Rtvijo hastam anvaarabhya yajamaanaM paryaahuH paavamaanena tvaa stomeneti (TS 2.3.10.d) /6/ atha yajamaano hiraNyaad ghRtaM niSpibati /7/ imam agna aayuSe varcase kRdhiiti (TS 2.3.10.e) praaznantam abhimantrayate /8/ uddhRtya hiraNyaM prakSaalyaayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TS 1.3.14.l) yajamaanaaya prayacchati /9/ tad yajamaana aacamya pratigRhya pradakSiNaM dakSiNe karNa aabadhnaaty aayur asi vizvaayur asi sarvaayur asi sarvam aayur asi sarvaM ma aayur bhuuyaat sarvam aayur geSam iti (TB 2.5.7.2) /10/ agnir aayuSmaan ity (TS 2.3.10.f) anuvaakazeSeNaasyaadhvaryur dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati /11/ siddham iSTiH saMtiSThate /12/
jyogaamayaavin		TS 7.3.4.3 yo jyogaamayaavii syaat sa navaraatreNa yajeta praaNaa hi vaa etasyaadhRtaa athaitasya jyog aamayati praaNaan evaasmin daadhaarota yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva.
jyogaamayaavin		PB 6.10.4-5 aa no mitraavaruNeti (SV 2.13-15 = RV 3.62.16-18) jyogaamayaavine pratipadaM kuryaat /4/ apakraantau vaa etasya praaNaapaanau yasya jyog aamayati praaNaapaanau mitraavarunau praaNaapaanaan evaasmin dadhaati /5/
jyogaamayaavin		traizoka brahmasaaman is used. PB 8.1.12 zucaa vaa eSa viddho yasya jyog aamayati yat traizokaM brahmasaama bhavati zucam evaasmaad apahanti // (agniSToma, third pRSThastotra, kaamya)
jyog jiivati		see diirghaayutva.
jyog jiivati		ZB 3.1.1.2 ... dakSiNataH pratyuchritam iva syaad eSaa vai dik pitRRNaaM sa yad dakSiNaapravaNaM syaat kSipre ha yajamaano 'muM lokam iyaat tatho ha yajamaano jyog jiivati tasmaad dakSiNataH pratyuchritam iva syaat /2/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
jyok pazyema suuryam	see diirghaayutva.
jyok pazyema suuryam	RV 10.59.6c <asuniite mano asmaasu dhaaraya jiivaatave su pra tiraa na aayuH / raarandhi naH suuryasya saMdRzi ghRtena tvaM tanvaM vardhayasva /5/ asuniite punar asmaasu cakSuH punaH praaNam iha no dhehi bhogam /> jyok pazyema suuryam uccarantam <anumate mRlayaa naH svasti> /6/
jyotiHzaastra		see jyotiSa.
jyotiratiraatra		see mahaayajna.
jyotirayana		see bharatadvaadazaaha.
jyotirayana		txt. BaudhZS 16.32 [278,8-13].
jyotirayana		txt. BaudhZS 17.59-60 [339,3-340,16] caaturmaasya as an ekaaha named jyotirayana.
jyotiiruupezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.94. in kaazii.
jyotiriizrava Thaakura	Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of maithili literature, p. 56-68.
jyotirlinga		see upalinga: of the 12 jyotirlingas.
jyotirlinga		bibl. Harting, BaudhGPZS, p. IX. Of the twelve great linga-shrines in India only three are situated outside the distinctively Aryan area3). n. 3: Muir, OST ii, 202; IV, 189ff.; 405ff.
jyotirlinga		bibl. Kane 2: 737. The famous twelve jyotirlingas are: oMkaara at maandhaataa, mahaakaala at ujjayinii (modern Ujjain), tryambaka (near Nasik), dhRSNezvara at Elora, naaganaatha towards the east of Ahmednagar), bhiimazaMkara (at the source of the bhiimaa river in the sahyaadri), kedaaranaatha in Garhwal, vizvezvara at Benares, somanaatha in Kathiawar, vaidyanaatha nea Parali, mallikaarjuna on the zriizaila, and raamezvara in South India. Many of these are situated in central and western India near each other.
jyotirlinga		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 75 jyotirlinga-utpatti (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
jyotirlinga		materials of the jyotirlingas. ziva puraaNa 1.22.13-14 zaalagraamodbhave linge rasalinge tathaa dvijaaH / paaSaaNe raajate svarNe surasiddhapratiSThite /13/ kaazmiire sphaaTike raatne jyotirlingeSu sarvazaH / caandraayaNasamaM proktaM zambhor naivedyabhakSaNam /14/ (zivanaivedyamaahaatmya)
jyotirlinga		enumeration. ziva puraaNa 3.42.2-4 sauraaSTre somanaathaz ca zriizaile mallikaarjunaH / ujjayinyaaM mahaakaala oMkaare caamarezvaraH /2/ kedaaro himavatpRSThe DaakinyaaM bhiimazaMkaraH / vaaraaNasyaaM ca vizvezas tryambako gautamiitaTe /3/ vaidyanaathaz citaabhuumau naagezo daarakaavane / setubandhe ca raamezo ghuzmezaz ca zivaalaye /4/ (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana)
jyotirlinga		enumeration. ziva puraaNa 4.1.21-23 sauraaSTre somanaathaM ca zriizaile mallikaarjunam / ujjayinyaaM mahaakaalam oMkaare paramezvaram /21/ kedaaraM himavatpRSThe DaakinyaaM bhiimazaMkaram / vaaraaNasyaaM ca vizvezaM tryambakaM gautamiitaTe /22/ vaidyanaathaM citaabhuumau naagezaM daarukaavane / setubandhe ca raamezaM ghuzmezaM ca zivaalaye /23/ This enumeration is used as a mantra. vv. 24-26 dvaadazaitaani naamaani praatar utthaaya yaH paThet / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH sarvasiddhiphalaM labhet /24/ yaM yaM kaamam apekSyaiva paThiSyanti narottamaaH / praapsyanti kaamaM taM taM hi paratreva muniizvaraaH /25/ ye niSkaamatayaa taani paThiSyanti zubhaazayaaH / teSaaM ca jananiigarbhe vaaso naiva bhaviSyati /26/ (koTirudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNanam)
jyotirlinga		ziva exits in all jyotirlingas. ziva puraaNa 2.5.2.49cd jyotirlingeSu sarveSu bhavaan vizvezvaro mataH /49/ (tripuravadha)
jyotirlinga		effects of the worship of the twelve jyotirlingas as a unit. ziva puraaNa 4.1.27-33 eteSaaM puujanenaiva varNaanaaM duHkhanaazanam / iha loke paratraapi muktir bhavati nizcitam /27/ graahyam eSaaM ca naivedyaM bhojaniiyaM prayatnataH / tat kurtuH sarvapaapaani bhasmasaad yaanti vai kSaNaat /28/ jyotiSaaM caiva lingaanaaM brahmaadibhir alaM dvijaaH / vizeSataH phalaM vaktuM zakyate na parais tathaa /29/ ekaM ca puujitaM yena SaNmaasaM tan nirantaram / tasya duHkhaM na jaayeta maatRkukSisamudbhavam /30/ hiinayonau yadaa jaato jyotirlingaM ca pazyati / tasya janma bhavet tatra vimale satkule punaH /31/ satkule janma saMpraapya dhanaaDhyo vedapaaragaH / zubhakarma tadaa kRtvaa muktiM yaaty anapaayiniim /32/ mleccho vaapy antyajo vaapi SaNDho vaapi muniizvaraaH / dvijo bhuutvaa bhaven muktas tasmaat taddarzanaM caret /33/ (koTirudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNanam)
jyotirlinga		txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.1-60. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana)
jyotirlinga		txt. ziva puraaNa 4,14-32. (koTirudrasaMhitaa: 4,1: dvaadazajyotirlingavarNanam)
jyotirlinga		contents. ziva puraaNa 3.42.1-60: 1 introduction (jyotirlinga), 2-4 an enumeration of twelve jyotirlingas, 5 they are avataaras of ziva, 6-9 somanaatha, 10-12 mallikaarjuna, 13-17 mahaakaala, 18-22 oMkaara, 23-26 kedaarezvara, 27-29 bhiimazaMkara, 30-33 vizvezvara, 34-37 tryambaka, 38-41 vaidyanaatha, 42-45 naagezvara, 46-51 raamezvara, 52-56 ghuzmezvara, 57-60 concluding remarks.
jyotirloka		a donor of the azvarathadaana enjoys happiness in the jyotirloka. AVPZ 15.1.9 ya evaM vidhinaa dadyaad viduSu 'zvarathaM sudhiiH / jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM ca saamraajyaM prajaanaam iha gacchati /8/ sapatnaanaaM lokaanaam ante jyotirlokam anaamayam / gatvaa sa paramaanandaM bhunkte yaavad vibhaavasuH /9/ (azvarathadaanavidhi)
jyotirmaatrahrada	see jaatimaatrahrada.
jyotirmaatrahrada	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.36a tato devahrade snaatvaa kRSNaveNNaajalotbhave /35/ jyotirmaatrahrade caiva tathaa kamyaazrame nRpa /  yatra kratuzatair iSTvaa devaraajo divaM gataH /36/ agniSTomazataM vindyaad gamanaad eva tatra tu / (tiirthayaatraa)
jyotirmanjarii		bibl. Naoji Okuyama, 1983, "jyotirmanjarii no kenkyu (I)," Bunka, Tohokudaigaku Bungakukai, 47.1-2, pp. 29-46. It contains a Sanksrit edition of the jyotirmanjarii homopaayikaa of abhayaakaragupta.
jyotirmanjarii		bibl. Naoji Okuyama, 1986, �gA Study of the jyotirmanjarii (II),�h Ronshu: Studies in Religions East and West 13, pp. 1-18, Tohoku University.
jyotirmanjarii		bibl. Tadeusz Skorupski, 1994, �gjyotirmanjarii: abhayaakaragupta�fs Commentary on homa Rites,�h Bulletin of the Research Institute of Esoteric Buddhist Culture 8, pp. (206)- (236).
jyotir uttamam		:: asau.aaditya. KS 22.1 [57,14-15].
jyotir uttamam		:: asau.aaditya. TS 5.1.8.6.
jyotir uttamam		:: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: jyotir uttamam.
jyotir vaizvaanara (mantra)	:: asau.aaditya. MS 3.9.1 [113,19-20] (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma).
jyotiSa			see astrology.
jyotiSa			see astronomy.
jyotiSa			see vedaanga jyotiSa.
jyotiSa			txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.21-24.
jyotiSa			txt. garuDa puraana 1.58-62.
jyotiSa			txt. naarada puraaNa 1.54-56.
jyotiSa			of three parts. bRhatsaMhitaa 1.9-10 jyotiHzaastram anekabhedaviSayaM skandhatrayaadhiSThitaM tatkaartsnyopanayasya naama munibhiH saMkiirtyate saMhitaa / skandhe 'smin gaNitena yaa grahagatis tantraabhidhaanas tv asau horaanyo 'ngavinizcayaz ca kathitaH skandhas tRtiiyo 'paraH /9/ vakraanuvakraastamayodayaadyaas taaraagrahaaNaaM karaNe mayoktaaH / horaagataM vistarazaz ca janma yaatraavivaahaiH saha puurvam uktam /10/
jyotiSaka		see astrologer.
jyotiSaraaja		bibl. S.R. Sarma, 2000, "jyotiSaraaja at the Mughal Court," K.V. Sarma Felicitation Volume, Chennai, pp. 363-371.
jyotiSmatii		yaajyaanuvaakye in the kaamyeSTi for the purodhakaama, Caland, Wunschopfer, p. 73. MS 4.12.1 [177,14-178,2] bRhaspatiH prathamaM jaayamaano maho jyotiSaH parame vyoman / saptaasyas tuvijaato raveNa vi saptarazmir adhamattamaaMsi // yadaa vaajam asanad vizvaruupam aa dyaam arukSad uttaraaNi sadma / bRhaspatiM vRSaNaM vardhayanto naanaa santo bibhrato 'jyotir aasaam //
jyotiSmatii		BodhGS 2.5.44 athaapa upaspRzya jyotiSmatyaadityam upatiSThate ud vayaM tamasas pari iti /44/ (upanayana). (The mantra RV 1.50.90, etc. reads as follows: ud vayaM tamasas pari jyotiS pazyanta uttaram / devaM devatraa suuryam aganma jyotir uttamam //)
jyotiSmatii		AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,7] jyotiSmatyaa aadityam upatiSThate ud vayaM tamasas pari ud u tyaM citram iti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
jyotiSmatii		BaudhPS 3.4 [29,6-7] jyoti6Smatyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM tamasas pariity (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
jyotiSmatii		a mantra. VaikhGS 6.16 [99,18] ud vayaM tamasa iti jyotiSmatiim (praayazcitta).
jyotiSmatii		BaudhDhS 2.10.18.13 praazyaapa aacamya vaan ma aasan nasoH praaNa iti japitvaa jyotiSmatyaadityam upatiSThate ud vayaM tamasas pariiti /13/
jyotiSmatii		VaikhGS 5.1 [68,9-13] praapte prayaaNakaale zuklam aho maasaaH9 SaD uttaraayaNam agnir jyotir anena pathaa brahmapadam apunaraavRttyaabhyeti10 dhuumraH kRSNo raatrir maasaaH SaD dakSiNaayanaM caandramasam etaj jyotiH11 praapya nivartata iti gatau cobhe vijnaaya zaantiM jyotiSmatiiM12 japati (pitRmedha). Caland's note hereon: See TS 1.4.34 (jyotiSmatiiM tvaa saadayaami / jyotiSkRtaM taa saadayaami / jyotirvidaM tvaa s. / bhaasvatiiM tvaa s. / jvalantiiM tvaa s. / malmalaahavantiiM tvaa s. / diipyamaanaaM tvaa s. / rocamaanaaM tvaa s. / ajasraaM tvaa s. / bRhajjyotiSaM tvaa s. / bodhayantiiM tvaa s. / jaagratiiM tvaa s. //) followed by the verse TB 3.7.6.22 (udyann adya .. naazaya) and by the known verse ud vayaM tamasas pari.
jyotiSmatii		an aahuti with the mantra: ud vayaM tamasas pari. BodhGPbhS 1.16.39. In the punaraadhaana.
jyotiSmatii		PW. b) Cardiospermum Halicacabum, eine kletternde einjaehrige Pflanze, AK. 2,4,5,15. Ratnam. 22. suzru. 1,144,19. 145,6. 157,6. 182,16. 2,62,3. 63,6. 174,14. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39.
jyotiSmatii		thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39a jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/
jyotiSmatiipurii	skanda puraaNa 4.10.
jyotiSToma		see agniSToma.
jyotiSToma		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual: jaiminiiya braahmaNa 1.66-364, Introduction, Translation and Commentary, Orientalit Rheno-Traiectina 34, Leiden.
jyotiSToma		bibl. Gerhard Ehlers, 1992, "Zum jyotiSToma ritual des jaiminiiya braahmaNa," StII 16/17, pp. 81-92. book review.
jyotiSToma		txt. PB 16.1.1-14.
jyotiSToma		txt. JB 1.66-364.
jyotiSToma		txt. JB 1.251-252 pancadaza, saptadaza and ekaviMza stomas of the jyotiSToma and their saMpads.
jyotiSToma		:: stomaanaaM mukha, see stomaanaaM mukha :: jyotiSToma (TS).
jyotiSToma		contents. JB 1.66-232: the first explanation. JB 1.233-341: the second explanation. repetition of the prescriptions of a zrauta ritual. [Just as the jyotiSToma portion (JB 1.66-232) has two repeated explanations of the jyotiSToma ritual (JB 1.66-232: first explanation, JB 1.233-341: second explanation, JB 1.342-364: expiations), the gavaamayana portions explain the gavaamayana repeatedly. See Table 4 and 5. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 124.)]
jyotiSToma		note, it is the first of yajnas. PB 16.1.2 eSa vaava prathamo yajnaanaaM ya etenaaniSTvaathaanyena yajate kartapatyam eva taj jiiyate vaa pravaamiiyate /2/ (ekaaha, jyotiSToma)
jyotiSToma		note, jyotiSToma is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of all soma sacrifices. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-9, 12-13] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir ... jyo12tiSTomaH somaanaaM puurvaa tatiH sarve somaa uttaraa tatiH13. (karmaantasuutra)
jyotiSToma		note, it is to be performed in every vasanta. ApZS 10.2.5 vasante vasante jyotiSTomena yajeta / tasya tisro dakSiNaa iti chandogabraahmaNaM bhavati /5/ (agniSToma)
jyotiSToma		note, the agniSToma is catuSToma, jyotiSToma. TB 1.5.11.1-2 ye vai catvaaraH stomaaH / kRtaM tat / atha ye panca / kaliH saH / tasmaac chatusTomaH / tac catuSTomasya catuSTomatvam / tad aahuH katamaani taani jyotiiMSi / ya etasya stomaa iti / trivRt pancadazaH saptadazza ekaviMzaH /1/ etaani vaava taani jyotiiMSi / ya etasya stomaaH / (agniSToma)
jyotiSToma		note, the first saahasra, an ekaaha is jyotiSToma. PB 16.8.1 athaiSa jyotiH /1/ (the first saahasra, an ekaaha).
jyotiSToma		note, nirvacana. PB 6.3.6 kiM jyotiSTomasya jyotiSTomatvam ity aahur viraajaM saMstutaH saMpadyate viraaD vai chandasaaM jyotiH /6/ (agniSToma, introduction) (for the interpretation of this statement, see Caland's note 1 hereon.)
jyotiSToma		note, it concerns the appearance of the sun out of the darkness and the spread of light. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 10.
jyotiSToma agniSToma	PB 17.13.15 tataz caturSu maaseSu zunaasiiryasya loke jyotiSTomo 'gniSTomaH /15/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, zunaasiirya)
jyotiSToma agniSToma	pRSThazamaniiya which is performed after the mahaavrata is jyotiSToma agniSToma. GB 1.5.8 [123,3-11] sa sattreNobhayato3'tiraatreNaantato 'yajata vaacaM ha vai hotre praayaccha4t praaNam adhvaryave cakSur udgaatre mano brahmaNe 'ngaani5 hotrakebhya aatmaanam sadasyebhya evam aanantyam aatmaanaM dattvaa6nantyam aaznuta tad yaa dakSiNaa aanayat taabir aatmaanaM ni7SkriiNiiya tasmaad etena jyotiSSTomenaagniSTomenaatmani8SkrayaNena sahasradakSiNena pRSThazamaniiyena tvareta yo9 hy aniSTvaa pRSThazamaniiyena praity aatmaanaM so 'niSkrii10ya praitiiti braahmaNam /8/11. (sattra)
jyotiSToma agniSToma	pRSThazamaniiya which is performed after the dvaadazaaha as a sattra is jyotiSToma agnisToma. ApZS 21.13.5 sattraM ced vapanakaale sazikhaani vapante /4/ udavasaaniiyayeSTvaanyaan Rtvijo vRtvaa pRSThazamaniiyena yajante jyotiSTomenaagniSTomena sahasradakSiNena /5/ (dvaadazaaha) (Caland's note 2 on agniSToma jyotiSToma: D.h. eine mit dem agniSTomastotr abschliesende  Feier, so wie sie in C.H. beschrieben ist. and note 3 on pRSThazamaniiya: Diese Bezeichnung (die pRSThas sind wohl die pRSThasaamans der ersten sech Tage der zehntagigen Periode) is bis jetzt nur asu den suutras belegt. Hier ist eigentlich die Darstellung des dvaadazaaha beebdigt.)
jyotiSToma agniSToma	pRSThazamaniiya which is performed after the mahaavrata is jyotiSToma agniSToma. BaudhZS 16.23 [269,8-9] sattraad udavasaaya jyotiSTomenaagniSTomena catuSTomena8 pRSThazamaniiyena sahasradakSiNenaikaiko yajeta /23/9. (mahaavrata)
jyotiSToma agniSToma	pRSThazamaniiya which is performed after the mahaavrata is jyotiSToma agniSToma. KatyZS 13.4.9 avabhRthaad udetya jyotiSTomo 'gniSTomaH pRSThazamaniiyaH sahasradakSiNo vaa /9/
jyotiSToma agniSToma	pRSThazamaniiya which is performed after the mahaavrata is jyotiSToma agniSToma. VaitS 34.21 atha jyotiSTomenaagniSTomenaatmaniSkrayaNena sahasradakSiNena pRSThazamaniiyena tvareta /21/ Caland's note 2 hereon: vgl. GB 1.5.8, KatyZS 13.4.9, ApZS 21.21.1 BaudhZS 16.23 [269,8].
jyotiSToma atiraatra	txt. PB 20.1.
jyotiSToma atiraatra	txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.3.6.1 teSaaM prajaapateH prathamo jyotir atiraatra / Rddhikaamo yajeta /2/
jyotis			a saaman, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #132e. (agniSToma)
jyotis			a saaman, txt. LatyZS 1.8.14 (chanted by the adhvaryu at the drawing of the aagrayaNagraha).
jyotis			an ekaaha, see trikadruka.
jyotis			an ekaaha. txt. PB 19.11.1-11.
jyotis			see light.
jyotis			see caksur jyotiz chandasaam.
jyotis			see chandasaaM jyotis.
jyotis			see eSaaM lokaanaaM jyotis.
jyotis			see praaNaanaaM jyotir uttamam.
jyotis			see praaNaanaaM jyotis.
jyotis			see torch.
jyotis			see vizvajyotis.
jyotis			see vizvaM jyotis.
jyotis			utpatti: from the middle of the waters. TA 5.10.4 apaaM madhya udvaasayet / apaaM vaa etan madhyaaj jyotir ajaayata / jyotiH pravargyaH / sva evainam yonau pratiSThaapayati / (pravargya)
jyotis			nirvacana. PB 16.1.1 prajaapatir vaa idam eka aasiin naahar aasiin na raatrir aasiit so 'sminn andhe tamasi praasarpat sa aicchat sa etam abhy apadyata tato vai tasmai vyaucchad vyuSTir vaa eSa aahriyate yad vai taj jyotir abhavat tat jyotiSo jyotiSTvam //
jyotis			definition. MS 2.2.3 [16,21-17,1] yad vai lelaaya viiva bhaati taj jyotis tasmaaj jyotiSmatii (a kaamyeSTi for a purodhaakaama).
jyotis			agni, vaayu and suurya are jyotis on earth, in the atmosphere and in the sky respectively. KS 21.3 [40,12-14] etaa vai devataa12 jyotiSmatiir agnir evaasyaasmiMl loke jyotir bhavati vaayur antarikSe suuryo13 divi sarve 'smaa ime lokaa jyotiSmanto bhavanty (agnicayana, vizvajyotis).
jyotis			regarded as the sun. TA 5.10.4 puro vaa pazcaad vodvaasayet / purastaad vaa etaj jyotir udeti / tat pazcaan nimrocati / svaam evainaM yonim anuudvaasayati / (pravargya)
jyotis			a fire is used in a praayazcitta when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn. MS 4.5.1 [64,3-4] yasyaagRhiitaaH suuryo 'bhinimroced <ya aahitaagniH somayaajii tasya2 kumbhaad gRhyaas tasya hi gRhiitaa,> agnim upariSTaad dhaarayeyur atha gRhNiiyaaj jyo3tiSmatiir evainaa gRhNaati, <hirayaM haste bhavaty atha gRhNaati satyaM vai4 hiraNyaM satyenaivainaa gRhNaati, varo dakSiNaa vareNaivainaa gRhNaati yat tatra dhanam adaasyant syaat tad deyam> /1/6. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, praayazcittas when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn)
jyotis			a fire is used in a praayazcitta when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn. TS 6.4.2.1-2 yasyaagRhiitaa abhi nimroced anaarabho 'sya yajnaH syaat /1/ yajnaM vi chindyaaj jyotiSyaa vaa gRhNiiyaad dhiraNyaM vaavadhaaya sazukraaNaam eva gRhNaati yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat sa hi gRhiitavasatiivariiko. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, praayazcitta when the sun sets before drawing it)
jyotis			a fire is used in a praayazcitta of the agniSToma, when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn. BharZS 12.20.9-11 yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimroced jyotiSaa vaa gRhNiiyaad <dhiraNyaM vaavadhaaya /9/ yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /10/ varaM dattvaa gRhniiyaad ity ekeSaam /11/> (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river)
jyotis			a fire is used in a praayazcitta of the agniSToma, when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn. HirZS 7.8 <[754,16-17] yady agRhiitaaH suuryo 'bhinimroced yo braahmaNo16 bahuyaajii tasya gRhaat kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /> [754,25-27] yadi taM na vindeyur agniM hiraNyaM caadaaya25 pareyaad yatraapaH syus tajjyotir upariSTaad dhaa26rayan hiraNyam antardhaaya vare datte gRhNaati / (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river)
jyotis (mantra)		:: aajya, see aajya :: jyotis (mantra) (BaudhZS).
jyotis			:: agni, see agni :: jyotis (ZB).
jyotis			:: amRta. ZB 14.4.1.32.
jyotis			:: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: jyotis.
jyotis			:: bilva, see bilva :: jyotis.
jyotis			:: cakSus. KS 20.11 [31,12] (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3).
jyotis (nidhana)	:: cakSus. JB 1.102 [44,23].
jyotis			:: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: jyotis.
jyotis			:: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: jyotis.
jyotis			:: hiraNya. GB 1.2.21 [58,8-9].
jyotis			:: iyam, TS 7.4.1.1.
jyotis			:: prajanana. JB 1.66 [30,1].
jyotis			:: pravargya, see pravargya :: jyotis.
jyotis (mantra)		:: svarga loka. MS 1.4.7 [55,3] (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama).
jyotis			:: vaama. TS 5.5.3.3 (agnicayana, vaamabhRt).
jyotis			:: viraaj, see viraaj :: jyotis.
jyotis			:: svarga loka. TS 7.4.10.2.
jyotis (mantra)		:: yajna. KS 32.5 [23,12] (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama).
jyotis			an ekaaha. PB 19.11.1-11 athaiSa jyotiH /1/ tasya trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM pancadazaany aajyaani caturviMso maadhyaMdinaH pavamaanaH saptadazaani pRSThaani /2/ praaNo vai trivRd aatmaa pancadazaH /3/ mukhaM gaayatry annaM saptadazo mukhata eva tad annaM dhatte /4/ maadhyaMdinena vai pavamaanena devaaH svargaM lokam aayan yad eSa caturviMzo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaano bhavati svargasya lokasyaakraantyai caturviMzatyakSaraa gaayatrii tejo brahmavarcasaM gaayatrii teja eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhe praaNo gaayatrii prajananaM praaNaad eva gaayatryaaH prajaayate /6/ ubhaye stomaa yugmantaz caayujaz ca tan mithunaM tasmaan mithunaat prajaayate /7/ pakSi vaa etac chandaH pakSii jyotiSmaan puNyaan lokaan saMcarati ya evaM veda /8/ madhyato vaa agnir variSThas tasmaad ete stomaa madhyato variSThaaH kriyante /9/ ekaa saMstutaanaaM viraajam atiricyata ekaakinam evainam annaadyasya adhyakSaM karoti /10/ jyotir vaa eSo 'gniSTomo jyotiSmantaM puNyaM lokaM jayati ya evaM vidvaan etena yajate /11/
jyotis			a nidhana. JB 1.102 [44,23-25] triSTubhaM gaayati / cakSur vai triSTup / tasyai dve akSare dyotayati / cakSusii eva tad23 dadhaati / tasmaad yukte iva cakSuSii / jyotiH iti nidhanaM karoti / cakSur vai jyotiH /24 cakSuSy eva tat pratitiSThati //25 (bahiSpavamaana, dhur)
jyotis, amRta		:: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: jyotis, amRta.
jyotis zukra		:: asau, see asau :: jyotis zukra.
jyotis zukra		:: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: jyotis zukra.
jyotizcakra		see star.
jyotizcakra		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.4.22-43. (v)
jyotizcakravarNana	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.4.22-44 (22-28) meror upari viprendraa brahmaNaH sthaanam uttamam / taduurrdhve vaasavasthaanaM taduurdhve zaMkarasya ca /22/ taduurdhvaM vaiSNavo loko durgaalokas taduurdhvataH / jyotirmayaM paraM sthaanaM niraakaaraM hiraNmayam /23/ bhaktasthaanaM taduurdhvaM ca devo hi bhagavaan raviH / jyotizcakrasthitaH zuddho nizcalaH paramezvaraH / raazicakre ca bhramati meror upari sattamaaH /24/ bimbaSaTkedrinaabhau ca rathacakraM divaanizam / vaatarajjunibandhena dhruvaadhaare pratiSThitam /25/ dikpaalaadyaa grahaas tatra dakSiNaad uttaraayaNam / pratimaasaM gataH panthaa hraasavRddhidinakSayaH /26/ raviNaa langhito maasaz caandraH khyaato malimlucaH / dvaadaze bhagavatsuurye pratyahaM bhaktasevake /27/ kRtvaa triSu tv ahoraatraM taaraamayagataM vibhum / yaame yaame codayaz ca deze deze ca zarvarii /28/
jyotizcakravarNana	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.4.22-44 (29-34) divaa carati yaH suuryo raatrau carati candramaaH / nakSatraaNi divaa raatrau suuryacakre pratiSThitam /29/ devaannaM caavagamanaM yatra tasmaad ivaabhavat / yatra candrakSayo bhavati yatra suuryaH pravartate /30/ raatriM divaM vijaaniiyaaj jyotizcakre pratiSThitam / udayaastamanaM naasti nakSatraaNaaM vizeSataH /31/ yan nakSatre ca yo dezaH sa teSaam udayaH smRtaH / tatraasto jiivazukraaNaaM suuryaadiinaaM ca sarvazaH /32/ tadaa kaale niyoktavyaa bhaargavaas taadikii kriyaa / suuryaH somo budhaz candro? bhaargavaz caiva ziighrakaH /33/ dakSiNaayanam aasthaaya yadaa carati razmimaan / tadaa sarvagrahaaNaaM sa suuryo 'dhastaat prasarpati /34/
jyotizcakravarNana	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.4.22-44 (35-37) vistiirNamaNDalaM kRtvaa tasyordhve carate zazii / nakSatramaNDalaM kRtsnaM somaad uurdhvaM prasarpati /35/ nakSatrebhyo budhaz cordhvaM budhaad uurdhvaM tu bhaargavaH / candras tu bhaargavaad uurdhvaM candraad uurdhvaM zanaizcaraH /36/ tasmaac chanaizcaraad uurdhvaM tataH saptarSimaNDalam / RSiiNaaM caiva saptaanaaM dhruvaz cordhvaM vyavasthitaH /37/
jyotizcakravarNana	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.4.22-44 (35-44) kaalacakramaye cakre suuryo bhavati sarvadaa / raazyardheSu gatir yatra tithiinaaM ca tithau smRtaa /38/ stambhate carate ziighraM hraase caapi dinakSayaH / paadaastaM caapi zukrasya mahaastaM tatra dRzyate /39/ paadaaste pakSamaatre syaan mahaaste yaamamaatrakam / cakre pakSaardhamaasaH syaad aticaaro 'STavaasaraan /40/ na gaNyate dezabhede nakSatreNa ca gaNyate / baalavRddhas tu zukrasya dezasthe vaa gaNasya ca /41/ baalyavaardhye kSatriyasya na gaNyete sadaa budhaiH / paadaad uurdhvaM mahaastasya vaizyasya dvijasattamaaH /42/ zeSaardhaM bhaargavaastasya zuudraaNam atha garhitam / abhicaare ca cakre ca na zuudrasya vidhiiyate /43/ varjayed vaasaaan sapta iti caatharvaNii zrutiH /44/
jyotsnaa		worshipped in the paurNamaasiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.2d kaarttike paurNamaasyaaM tu puurNaM ziziradiidhitim / padme SodazapattreSu karNikaayaaM tu puujayet /1/ kesare puujayet tatra nakSatraaNy aSTaviMzatiH / pattreSu tithidevaaMz ca tathaa jyotsnaaM ca puujayet /2/ (paurNamaasiivrata)
KA			abbreviation of kaTha aaraNyaka.
Kabir			see kabiir.
Kalahasti		a local pilgrimage center. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 25, p. 64.
Kali Ghat		John Campbell Oman, 1907. The Brahmans, theists and Muslims of India, pp. 3-33. kaalii, durgaapuujaa, worship, zaakta.
Kanauj			bibl. Smith, Vincent A. 1908. The History of the City of Kanauj and of King yazovarman. lRAS, pp.765-793. kanyaakubja.
Kanauj			bibl. Andre Wink, 1992, Kanauj as the Religious and Political Capital of Early Medieval India. In The Sacred Centre as the Focus of Political Interest. Edited by Hans Bakker.  Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. VI. 1992 Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp.101-117.
Kandh			see tribe.
Kandh			bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 198-204: The earth, ghosts and thieves: The artistic tradition of the Maliah Kands.
Kane			in the CARDs Kane 1 is the abbreviation of his History of Dharmazaastra (Ancient and Mediaeval Religious and Civil Law), Vol. I, Revised and enlarged Part I and Part II, Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1975.
Kane			in the CARDs Kane 2 is the abbreviation of his History of Dharmazaastra (Ancient and Mediaeval Religious and Civil Law), Vol. II, Part I and Part II, Second Edition, Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1974.
Kane			in the CARDs Kane 4 is the abbreviation of his History of Dharmazaastra (Ancient and Mediaeval Religious and Civil Law), Vol. IV, Second Edition, Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1973.
Kane			in the CARDs Kane 5 is the abbreviation of his History of Dharmazaastra (Ancient and Mediaeval Religious and Civil Law), Vol. V, Part I, Second Edition, Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1974.
Kane			in the CARDs Kane 5 is the abbreviation of his History of Dharmazaastra (Ancient and Mediaeval Religious and Civil Law), Vol. V, Part II, Second Edition, Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1977.
Kashmir			see jainaraajatarangiNii.
Kashmir			see raajatarangiNii.
Kashmir			bibl. Jean Naudou, 1980, Buddhist of Kazmiir, Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan (An English translation of Les bouddhistes Kazmiriens, Paris: Presses Universitaired d France, 1968).
Kashmir			bibl. A. Sanderson, 1986, "Purity and Power among the Brahmans of Kashmir," in M. Carrithers, S. Collins, and S. Lukes, eds., The Category of the Person: Anthropological and Philosophical Perspectives, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. . [A110:241]
Kashmir			bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2007,"The zaiva exegesis of Kashmir," in D. Goodall and A. Padoux, eds., Me'langes tantriques a` la me'moire d'He'le`ne Brunner, Pondicherry: IFP/EFEO, pp. 231-442.
Kashmir zaiva		see Kashmir zaivism.
Kashmir zaivism		see abhinavagupta.
Kashmir zaivism		see trika.
Kashmir zaivism		bibl. J.C. Chatterji, 1914, Kashmir Shaivism, reprint: Albany: SUNY Press, 1986.
Kashmir zaivism		bibl. Paul E. Murphy, 1986, Triadic mysticism: The mystical theology of the zaivism of Kashmir, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Kashmir zaivism		bibl. Jun Takashima, 1986, "Kashmir zaiva ha ni okeru upaaya to zaktipaata no taikei," Shukyo Kenkyu 270, pp. 55-84.
Kashmir zaivism		bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 1987, The doctrine of vibration: an analysis of the doctrine and practices of Kashmir Shaivism, Albany: SUNY Press.
Kashmir zaivism		bibl. L. Jao, 1988, Kashmir Shaivism, Srinagar.
Kashmir zaivism		bibl. Swami Laksman Jee, 1988, Kashmir shavism: the secret supreme, Albany: Universal Shaiva Trust.
Kashmir zaivism		bibl. Paul Eduardo Muller-Ortega, 1989, The Triadic Heart of ziva, Albany: SUNY Press. [K17;674].
Kashmir zaivism		bibl. Vishva Nath Drabu, 1990, zaivaagamas: A study in the socio-economic ideas and institutions of Kashmir, New Delhi: Indus. [K17:746].
Kashmir zaivism		bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 1992, The stanzas on vibration: the spandakaarikaa with four commentaries: the spandasaMdoha by kSemaraaja, the spandavRtti by kallaTabhaTTa, the spandavivRti by raajaanaka raama, the spandapradiipikaa by bhagavadutpala, Albany: SUNY Press.
Kashmir zaivism		bibl. R.C. Dwivedi, 1993, "bhartRhari and Kashmir zaivism," ABORI 72-73, amRtamahotsava (1917-1992) Volume, pp. 95-107.
Kashmir zaivism		bibl. David Peter Lawrence, 1999, Rediscoveing God with Transcendental Argument: A Contemporary Interpretation of Monistic Kashmiri zaiva philosophy, Albany: SUNY.
Kashmir zaivism		bibl. Marks G. Dyczkowski, 2000 (Reprint), The Doctrine of Vibration: An Analysis of the Doctrines and Practices of Kashmir Shaivism, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Kashmir zaivism		bibl. Kamalakar Misra, 2002?, Kashmir Saivism, The Central Philosophy of Tantrism, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
Kasumar			see kasuumaro. a popular hero god.
Kerala			bibl. S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer, 1976, Kerala Sanskrit Literature: A Bibliography, Trivandrum: University of Kerala.
Kerala			bibl. K. Kunjunni Raja, 1980, The Contribution of Kerala to Sanskrit Literature, Madras: University of Madras.
Kerala			bibl. Rich Freeman, 2003, "The Teyyam Tradition of Kerala," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 14.
Keslapur		a local pilgrimage center. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 60. During the month of puSya people of the village visit the Keslapur Jatara, the famous fair held at Keslapur in the name of Nagoba, the Snake-God. naaga.
Kond			bibl. B. Boal, 1977, "Kond bronzes," Arts of Asia 7-2, pp. 33-41.
Kond			bibl. B. Boal, 1982, The Konds: Human sacrifice and religious change, Warminster: Aris & Phillips.
Koya			a tribe. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 5-8. A detailed description of this tribe.
ka			:: prajaapati, for the relationship between the pronoun ka- and prajaapati, see Wackernagel and Debrunner, 1930, Altindische Grammatik, Bd. III, p. 567 and J. Gonda, 1986, "The Pronoun ka and the Proper Name ka," The Adyar Library Bulletin, vol. 50, pp. 85-105. The identification of ka- with prajaapati in the context of asking someone's name with the word ka- "who/what" is not original to this passage, but is found also in many other braahmaNa passages; e.g. ZB 4.5.6.4; JB 1.18; JUB 3.14; etc. (bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 233, n. 11.)
ka			:: prajaapati, bibl. J. Gonda, 1986, "The Pronoun ka and the proper name ka," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 85-105.
ka			:: prajaapati. RV 10.121.10ab prajaapate na tvad etaany anyo vizvaa jaataani pari taa babhuuva comes after the repeated d paada of RV 10.121.1-9 kasmai devaaya haviSaa vidhema.
ka			:: prajaapati. AB 2.38.14  ka idaM zaMsiSyati sa idaM zaMsiSyatiity aaha prajaapatir vai kaH prajaapatiH prajanayiSyatiity eva tad aaha /14/ (aajyazaastra, hotRjapa)
ka			:: prajaapati. PB 7.8.3 (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya).
ka			:: prajaapati. KB 19.7 [86,19-20] (agniSToma, devikaahavis).
ka			:: prajaapati. ZB 6.2.2.12 (agnicayana, pazubandha, yaajyaa and anuvaakyaa have "ka").
ka (mantra)		:: prajaapati. TS 1.6.8.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, praNiitaapraNayana, mantra "kas tvaa yunakti sa tvaa yunaktu (TS 1.5.10.k)); 1.7.6.6 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, yajnavimocana, mantra "kas tvaa yunakti sa tvaa vimuncatu" (TS 1.6.6.o)).
ka (mantra)		:: prajaapati. ZB 6.4.3.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa, mantra "kasmai deva vaSaD astu tubhyam (VS 11.39d)); ZB 11.5.4.1 (upanayana, dialogue between the teacher and the boy, mantra "ko naamaasi (VS 7.29.a(d)).
ka			:: prajaapati. JB 2.231 [259,13].
ka			a deva is addressed as ka. MS 3.1.5 [7,2-4] yo devaanaaM carasi praaNathena kasmai deva vaSaD astu tubhyam iti2 SaD vaa Rtava RtuSu vaa etad vRSTiM pratiSThaapayati tasmaat sarva Rtavo3 vRSTimantaH (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ka			as prajaapati, in a mantra used at the first offering in the middle of the ground in the gRhakaraNa. ZankhGS 3.2.1-2 ... madhye sthaNDile juhoti /1/ko 'si kasyaasi kaaya te graamakaamo juhomi svaahaa, asyaaM devaanaam asi bhaagadheyam itaH prajaataaH pitaraH paretaaH / viraal ajuhvad graamakaamo na devaanaaM kiMcanaantareNa svaaheti /2/
ka			worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana or azvamedha. TS 7.5.14.1 ... kaaya ekakapaalaH /1/
ka			worshipped by offering ekakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa. TS 1.8.3.1 <aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam maarutiim aamikSaaM vaaruNiim aamikSaaM> kaayam ekakapaala ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa)
ka			worshipped: ritual acts regarding ka is done silently. ZankhZS 3.14.16 upaaMzu kaayaH /16/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa)
ka			a ketu, see prajaapati's son.
ka			a ketu, appearas together with zvetaketu and both of them indicate subhikSa and auspiciousness but when ka is seen more than ten days it indicates zastrabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.37-38 praagardharaatradRzyo yaamyaagraH zvetaketur anyaz ca / ka iti yugaakRtir apare yugapattau saptadinadRzyau /37/ snigdhau subhikSazivadaav athaadhikaM dRzyate kanaamaa yaH / daza varSaaNy upataapaM janayati zastraprakopakRtam /38/
ka			a ketu regarded as prajaapati's son in the west and zvetaketu regarded as uddaalaka's son in the east appear for seven nights and indicate piiDaa of the people for ten years, when ka appears longer it indicate more piiDaa and zastrabhaya; but when both of them show pleasant colors they indicate kSema, aarogya and subhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.38 [257.9-15] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athauddaalakaH zvetaketur dazottaraM varSazataM proSya bhaTaketoz caaraante puurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaabhinatazikho 'rdharaatrakaale dRzyaH / tenaiva saha dvitiiyaH kaH prajaapatiputraH pazcimena grahaketor yuupasaMsthaayii yugapat dRzyate / taav ubhau saptaraatradRzyau dazavarSaaNi prajaaH piiDyante / kaH prajaapatiputro yady adhikaM dRzyate tadaa daaruNataraM prajaanaaM zastrakopaM kuryaat tathaiva snehavarNayuktau kSemaarogyasubhikSadau bhavataH //
ka			water. utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.12b ... agnikahataM ..., [40,27-28] agninaa27 hatam ekadezadagdhaM bhaumasya / kenaambunaa hataM klinnaM budhasya.
kaaca			see alaMkaara.
kaaca			two kaacas are attached to the vaamabhRt-iSTakaa. KS 20.6 [25,4] prabaahuk kaacaa aahatau bhavatas tasmaat prabaahug akSyau (agnicayana, vaamabhRt).
kaaca			thousand of kaacas made of gold, silver, and shell are put into three different parts of the hair on the body of the horse by the mahiSii, vaavaataa, and parivRktii together with their assistants after the chariot drive in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.25 [229.3-8] tasya ye praaciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu mahiSii sahasraM sauvarNan kaacaan aavayati bhuur iti pratihitaanaaM jaayaabhiH sahaatha ye pratiiciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu vaavaataa sahasraM raajataan kaacaan aavayati bhuva ity araajnaaM jaayaabhiH sahaathaiSaa parivRktii vaaleSu sahasraM saamudraan kaacaan aavayati suvar iti suutagraamaNiinaaM ca kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM ca jaayaabhiH saha.
kaadambarii		edition. The kaadambarii of baaNabhaTTa and his son bhuuSaNabhaTTa, ed. by Kashinath Pandurang Parab and rev. by Wasudeva Laxmana Shastri Pansikar, Delhi: Nag Publishers (rep. of the edition of Nirnaya Sagar Press).
kaadimata		see haadimata.
kaadimata		see tantraraajatantra.
kaadimata		bibl. S. Gupta, D.J. Hoens, T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tantrism, pp. 42-43.
kaadimata		bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 64: The name tantraraaja is, strictly speaking, not correct because the text introduces itself as the kaadimatatantra (TT 1.5f.). The name kaadimata refers to the doctrinal line of interpretation of the zriividyaa supported by the author.
kaadimata		tantraraajatantra 1.4-7 zRNu kaadimataM tantraM puurNam anyaanapkeSayaa / gopyaM sarvaprayatnena gopanaM tantracoditam /4/ kathaM kaadimataM naamnaa tan me bruuhi mahezvara / kaadiikaaliiti zaktii staH puraa tattanmate mayaa /5/ prokte tantre kaadikaaliimataakhye tena naamataH / zRNu tat sarvatantraaNaaM raajaanaM sarvasiddhidam /6/ kaadisaMjnaa bhavadruupaa saa zaktiH sarvasiddhaye / tantraM maduktaM bhuvane navanaathair akalpayat /7/
kaadimata		cf. tantraraajatantra 2.6 evaM tair navabhis tantraM loke prathitavaibhavam / akalpayat kaadizaktis tvadananyaa kRte yuge /6/
kaadiprakaraNa		of the gorakSasaMhitaa, see gorakSasaMhitaa.
kaadiprakaraNa		bibl. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 8-12.
kaadiprakaraNa		zriimatottaratantra, and kubjikaamatatantra: contents of the tree texts: Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 286-290.
kaahikaa		Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 261. a festival held in two naag temples in Kulu proper and Rupi. cf. MaNDi Gazetter, p. 124. kaika.
kaajava			a kaamyeSTi for 'yaH samaantam abhidruhyati' is called kaajava. (Caland's no. 39) MS 2.1.4 [6,9-14] aagnivaaruNaM caruM nirvapet samaantam abhidruhyaamayaavii vaanRtaM vaa eSa karoti yaH samaantam abhidruhyati devataa vaa eSa aarad yo 'nRtaM karoty agnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa yaam aarat tata enaM muncati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati tat kaavajaM vaa etat kriyate sarvasyaaveSTiH sarvasya praayazcittiH.
kaajava			one of the synomyms of kuuzmaaNDa, kaajava, aamaatyahoma and atiimokSa.BaudhZS 2.11 [52,11-13] taani ha vaa etaani kuuzmaaNDaaniity aacakSate kaajavaaniiti vaamaatyahomaa iti vaatiimokSaa iti vaa. (See Caland's note 97 on p. 27 in Wunschopfer.)
kaaka			see bird.
kaaka			see pitR, in the form of birds.
kaaka			as a dead soul. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 101.
kaaka			in BodhGZS 3.23 (vaayasabali): crows are, like deities, invited to approach, given hospitality and offerings and requested to augur the truth. (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 272.)
kaaka			feather of a kaaka is used in the uccaaTana. viiNaazikhatantra 165ab, 166b ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / ...  /165/ ... kaakapakSaagrapicchakam /
kaaka			feather of a kaaka is used in the uccaaTana. viiNaazikhatantra 231a uccaaTane kaakapakSaM.
kaaka			a crow living on a nimba tree is catched and burnt and its ash is used in vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 171-173 nimbasthavaayasaM gRhya svapaakenaavataaritam / biijair etair viparyastais tailaabhykataM citaahutam /171/ tad bhasma viSaraktaaktaM kRSNaante raktavaasasaH / parijapya sahasraM tu vilomair biijapancakaiH /172/ yaM spRzed bhasmanaa tena kaakavad bhramate mahiim / vidviSTaH sarvalokaanaaM yadi zakrasamo bhavet /173/
kaaka			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.28-31 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kaaka			kaakamaaMsa is used in a vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 197-199ab puruSasya bhaved devi uddhatasya yazasvini / kaakamaaMsaM gRhiitvaa tu nimbatailasamaayutam /197/ zmazaanaagniM samaadhaaya zigrukaaSThena saadhayet / juhuyaat saptaraatraM tu yasya naamnaa tu saadhakaH /198/ vidviSTo dRzyate loke eSa vidveSaNaM param /
kaaka			food cooked in an iron vessel is compared to crow's flesh. Kane 4: 420: prajaapati provides ... that (verse 112) the cooking vessels should be of copper or of any metal, but an earthern vessel baked in fire and immersed in water is the best (for cooking), that food cooked in an iron vessel is like crow's flesh, ... .
kaaka			majjan or retas of and other birds and animals is used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa //
kaaka			the right and left eyes of kaaka and other animals are used to make an aanjana for seeing at night and in darkness. arthazaastra 14.3.1-2 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/
kaaka			roman of a kaaka and other animasl mixed with viSThaa is used for the utsaada. arthazaastra 14.3.77 ajamarkaTaromaaNi maarjaaranakulasya ca / braahmaNaanaaM zvapaakaanaaM kaakoluukasya caaharet / etena viSThaavakSuNNaa sadya utsaadakaarikaa //
kaaka			when a kaaka perches on the raajacchatra, it is one of the mahaadbhuta. AVPZ 72.2.6 kaakoluukakRkalaasazyenanipatite raajachattre.
kaaka			when a kaaka perches on the indradhvaja, it is a bad omen. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62 kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/
kaaka			when a kaaka perches on the indradhvaja, durbhikSa will take place. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.27cd-28a raatrau prajaagaraH kaaryo rakSaNaaya prayatnataH / kaakoluukakapotaanaaM yena paato na vidyate /27/ kaakaad bhavati durbhikSaM kauzikaan mriyate nRpaH / kapotaac ca prajaanaazas tato rakSet sadodyataH /28/
kaaka			when a kaaka drinks part of water of snaana of the image in the pratiSThaavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.135.48-49 na praaznanti yathaa kaakaas tiirthaM lokavigarhitaaH / snaanodakaM tu devasya atha vaa paya eva hi /48/ bhuumau gataM yathaa caiva praaznaati yadunandana / rogaM praapnoti kartaa vai duHkhaM kaarayitaa tathaa /49/
kaaka			taamasakiilakas on the moon are ominous when they have the form of a crow or a kabandha or a weapon. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.8 te caarkamaNDalagataaH paapaphalaaz candramaNDale saumyaaH / dhvaankSakabandhapraharaNaruupaaH paapaaH zazaanke 'pi /8/
kaaka			in the sun, an ominous appearance which indicates taskarabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.17 daNDe narendramRtyur vyaadhibhayaM syaata kabandhasaMsthaane / dhvaankSe ca taskarabhayaM durbhikSaM kiilake 'rkasthe /17/
kaaka			being overcome by crows is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.62cd paraajiiyeta badhyeta kaakaadyair vaabhibhuuyate /62/
kaaka			seing a crow in the reflection in a mirror is ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.22 zvakaakakankagRdhraaNaaM pretaanaaM yakSarakSasaam / pizaacoraganaagaanaaM bhuutaanaaM vikRtaanaam api //
kaaka			breathing like a crow with the mouth opened is an ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.14cd kaakocchvaasaz ca yo martyas taM dhiiraH parivarjayet /14/ (DalhaNa: kaakocchvaasa iti kaakavad vyaattaananaH zvasitiity arthaH.)
kaaka			when a kaaka comes to one's head, it is an ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 uttamaange nilayanaM vaa kapotakankakaakaprabhRtiinaam.
kaaka			smell of kaaka as one of the symptons/lakSaNas of puutanaagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.12 srastaangaH svapiti sukhaM divaa na raatrau viDbhinnaM sRjati ca kaakatulyagandhiH / chardyaarto hRSitatanuuruH kumaaras tRSNaalur bhavati ca puutanaagRhiitaH /12/
kaakaadanii		PW. f. N. verschiedener Pflanzen: Abrus precatorius L.
kaakaadanii		see kaakaatanii.
kaakaadanii		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.6b: kaakaadanii kaakajanghaa.
kaakaadanii		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.8a: kaakaadanii kaakatindukaH.
kaakaadanii		one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.6 sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/
kaakaadanii		used for the granthi for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.8ab kaakaadaniiM citraphalaaM bimbiiM gunjaaM ca dhaarayet /
kaakaadanii		a material of the granthi for a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.7ab dhaarayed api lambaaM ca gunjaaM kaakaadaniiM tathaa /
kaakaatanii		root of the plant kaakaatanii is pounded and he smears the place with it where the woman delivers her child. ZankhGS 1.23.1 kaakaatanyaa macakacaatanyaaH kozaatakyaa bRhatyaaH kaalakliitakasyeti muulaani peSayitvopalepayed dezaM yasmin prajaayeta rakSasaam apahatyai /1/
kaakabali		see vaayasabali.
kaakabali		in the kriyaazraaddha to be performed in a case of paapamaraNa. naarada puraaNa 1.123.41d iSakRSNacaturdazyaaM viSazastraambuvahnibhiH /39/ sarpazvaapadavajraadyair hataanaaM brahmaghaatinaam / caturdazyaaM kriyaazraaddham ekoddiSTavidhaanataH /40/ kartavyaM vipravargaM cabhojayen miSTapakvakaiH / tarpaNaM ca gavaaM graasaM baliM caiva zvakaakayoH /41/ (kriyaazraaddha)
kaakabali		after the zraaddha bali offering to crows. niilamata 498cd paurNamaasyaaM tu maaghasya zraaddhaM kRtvaa tilair naraH / kaakaanaaM bhojanaM dadyaat prabhuutaM balisaMyutam /498/ (zraaddha)
kaakabali		in kapotatiirtha, to crows and dogs. padma puraaNa 6.162.3ab kaakaadibhyaz ca zvaadibhyo baliM dadate tu yaH / 
kaakabali		in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.12-13ab tataH kaakabaliM kuryaan mantreNaanena saMyataH / aindravaaruNavaayavyaa yaamyaa vai naiRtaas tathaa /12/ vaayasaaH pratigRhNantu bhuumau piNDaM mayaarpitam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
kaakabali		in gayaa, in gopracaara/brahmasaras . vaayu puraaNa 2.49.48-49ab tataH kaakabaliM dadyaan mantreNaanena naarada / aindravaaruNavaayavyaayaamyaa vai nairRtaas tathaa /48/ vaayasaaH pratigRhnantu bhuumau piNDaM samarpitam / (gayaazraaddha)
kaakabali		in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa (A) 111.40: tataH kaakabaliM dadyaan mantreNaanena naarada / aindravaaruNavaayavyayaamyaa vai nairRtaas tathaa / vaayasaaH pratigRhNantu bhuumau piNDaM samarpitam // (gayaazraaddha)
kaakabali		cf. offering of kaakabhatta. jaataka 204 (2.149.4-6) dubbhikkhaM ahosi manussaa kaakabhattaM vaa daatuM yakkhanaagabalikammaM vaa kaatuM naasakkiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 105, (3)).
kaakabali		on the tenth day after the death. zuddhikaumudii, p. 135 tathaacaaraat kaakabalidaanam / piNDazeSam annaM paatre kRtvaa amukagotrasya pretasyaamukazarmaNo vizeSatRptaye yamadvaaraavasthitavaayasaaya eSa balir na ma ity utsRja kRtaanjaliH kaaka tvaM yamaduuto 'si gRhaaNa balim uttamam / yamalokagataM pretaM tvam aapyaayitum arhasi // kaakaaya kaakapuruSaaya vaayasaaya mahaatmane / tubhyaM baliM prayacchaami pretasya tRptihetave // iti paThet. (Kane 4: 264, n. 594.)
kaakacancumudraa	toDalatantra 10. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.)
kaakajanghaa		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.34 tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan na vized yonisaMkaTe / tarpaNe kaakajanghaayaaM pitRRNaam tRptir akSayaa /34/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
kaakakiilaka		paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.19-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / aparvaNy eva dRzyante hy angiraHkaakakiilakaaH / raver evaangiraa madhye hy ubhayoH kaakakiilakau // angiraaH saratho dhanvii dRzyate puruSaakRtiH / kaakaH kaalaakRtir ghoras trikoNo vaapi lakSyate // maNDalaM kiilake madhye maNDalasyaasito grahaH / mahaanRpavirodhaaya yasyarkSe tasya mRtyave //
kaakaNii		bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "A note on the word kaakaNii in the kauTiliiya arthazaastra 3.29.8," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 271-275.
kaakanaada		the planting of kaakanaada? brings zatruvRddhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.49 utpanne kulapaataH syaat pazor eva kSayo bhavet / zatruvRddhiH kaakanaade balapuuge hatazriyaH /49/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
kaakasaMpaata		see puraa kaakasaMpaataat.
kaakavandhyaa		a woman that bears only one child. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.72a.
kaakavandhyaa		in the statement of effects of the azuunyazayanavrata. skanda puraaNa 6.265.36b putrahiinaa ca yaa naarii kaakavandhyaa ca yaa bhavet / vidhavaa yaa karoty etad vratam evaM samaahitaa / tasyaas tuSTo jagannaathaH kaayazuddhiM prayacchati /36/ na tasyaa jaayate buddhiH kadaa cit paapasaMbhavaa / na kaamopahataa buddhiH kathaM cid api jaayate /37/ (azuunyazayanavrata)
kaakazilaa		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.4a baliM kaakazilaayaaM ca kumaaraM ca namet tataH / svargadvaaryaaM somakuNDe vaayutiirthe 'tha piNDadaH /4/
kaakezvaratiirtha	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 118 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
kaakhorda		see demon: an enumeration.
kaakhorda		in a mantra of zrii. aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 100,9 sarvakRtyakaakhordavinaazanyai svaahaa / 
kaakhorda		amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,4 kaakhordacchedanii zastreNa rakSaasutrakena.
kaakhorda		amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,5-6 sarvakaakhordakiraNamantrayogaaM sarvaviSa(5)garakiraNaan vinazyanti.
kaakhorda		amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,6.
kaakhorda		a rite to destroy kaakhorda. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,1 [21,27-22,3] kaakhordacchedana ghRtamadhunaa parijapya ekaviMzativaaraa zariiraM mrakSayet / aaDhena unmardayet / zariiramalopakarSaNaM kRtvaa pratiruupaM kartavyaM piNDa zastreNa saptavaaraa parijapya cchetavyaM sarvagarakaakhordamantraa chinnaa bhaviSyanti / sarvavyaadhibhyaH parimucyante / mahati kaakhordaa vinazyanti /
kaakii			a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.86-87.
kaakinii		see dhaatudevataa.
kaakola			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.14b kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kaakola			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.174 kalavinkaM sakaakolaM kuraraM rajjudaalakam / jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan ajnaataaMz ca mRgadvijaan /174/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kaakola			agni puraaNa 191.4 kaakolaM praazya niiraM tu phaalgune ghRjayed vratii / karpuuraazii svaruupaM ca caitre saubhaagyavaan bhavet // (trayodaziivrata)
kaakola			an item of praazana, see praazana.
kaakola			a tree fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.170 taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktabilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
kaakolii		PW. f. eine best. Arzeneipflanze Raajan. im ZKDr. sizr. 1,46,19. 133,15.18. 140,8. 146,1. 156,20. 2,38,13. 16. 206,21. kaakoli 106,10.kSiirakaakolii (immer in unmittelbarer Verb. mit kaakolii) 1,59,16. 140,8. 2,38,17. ZKDr. gibt folgende Synonyme: madhuraa, kaakii, kaalikaa, vaayasolii, kSiiraa, dhvaankSikaa, viiraa, zuklaa, dhiiraa, meduraa, dhvaankSolii, svaadumaaMsii, vayaHsthaa (Trik. 3,3,198), jiivanii, zuklakSiiraa, payasvinii (diese nach Raajan., die folgenden nach Ratnam), payasyaa, ziitapaakii.
kaakSya			niilamata 661b pizaacaM mRnmayaM kRtvaa kaakSyaM ca dvijasattama / gandhair maalyais tathaa vastrair alaMkaaraiz ca puujayet/ bhakSyaiz ca lopikaapuupairmaaMsaiH paanais tathaiva ca /661/ (pizaacapuujana(vrata)*) editor's footnote 2 on this zloka: 2) kaakSaM L3018, C1600; K gloss kaakSyaM kakSyamayaM zaadvalatRNaadimayaM ity arthaH.
kaakubha pragaatha	a pragaatha, the first verse of which is kakubh. ZankhZS 7.25.3-5 bRhatii puurvaa kakub vaa satobRhaty uttaraa taM pragaatha ity aacakSate /3/ baarhato bRhatyaaM puurvasyaam /4/ kaakubhaH kakubhi /5/ Caland's translation: 3. A pair of verses, the first of which is either a bRhatii or kakubh and the second a satobRhatii is called 'a pragaatha', 4. A baarhata pragaatha has a bRhatii as first verse. 5. kaakubha pragaatha has a kakubh as first verse.
kaakubha pragaatha	how to transform a kaakubha pragaatha into three kakubhs. ZankhZS 7.25.3-26.16 (25.15-16) uttamaM kakubhaH pratyaadatte / satobRhatyaa dvitiiyam /15/ taas tisraH kakubhaH /16/ Caland's translation: 15,16. Of the kakubh he repeats the last verse-quarter and the second of the satobRhatii. That makes three kakubhs. Caland's note: Here the kaakubha pragaatha is treated (cf. suutra 5). The kakubh (8+12+8) and the satobRhatii (12+8+12+8) are transformed into three kakubhs: 8+12+8 (1), <8>+12+8 (2), <8>+12+8 (3). The figures in angle brackets are the repeated quaters, cf. AzvZS 5.15.8.
kaakutthaa		a flower to be avoided in the paakayajna. JaimGS 1.1 [1,12-13] zuklaaH sumanasas taasaam alaabhe japaaruupakaakutthaabhaNDiikuraNDakavarjaM gandhavatyo vaa sarvavarNaaH. (paakayajna)
kaala			viSNu as kaala. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.29.37cd-45.
kaala			as death, yogins can destroy the kaala. ziva puraaNa 5.26.12 na hanyate devavarais tu daityaiH sayakSarakSoragamaanuSaiz ca / ye yogino dhyaanaparaaH sadehaa bhavanti te ghnanti sukhena kaalam //
kaala			a fellow demon of ghora, killed by jayaa. devii puraaNa 14. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 44.)
kaala			a dvaarapaala. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.41b nairRtyaaM kaalam eva ca / (kaamezvariipuujaa)
kaala			see time (for the bibliography).
kaala			a suukta to kaala. AV 19.53.
kaala			a suukta to kaala. AV 19.54.
kaala			speculations on kaala. TB 3.10.10.2-4: yo ha vaa ahoraatraaNaaM naamadheyaani veda, .... yo ha vai muhuurtaanaaM naamadheyaani veda, ... yo ha vaa ardhamaasaanaaM ca maasaanaaM ca naamadheyaani veda, ... yo ha vai yajnakratuunaaM cartuunaaM ca saMvatsarasya ca naamadheyaani veda ... .
kaala			nirvacana. vaakyapadiiya 3.9.14 jalayantrabhramaavezasadRziibhiH pravRttibhiH / sa kalaaH kalayan sarvaaH kaalaakhyaaM labhate vibhuH //
kaala			units of time, bibl. Kane 5: 486-536.
kaala			units of time: muhuurta, kSipra (= 1/15 muhuurta), etarhi (= 1/15 kSipra), idaani (= 1/15 etarhi), praaNa (= 1/15 idaani), ana (= 1/15 praaNa), nimeSa (= 1/15 ana). ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
kaala			units of time: in the jaatakarma the newborn is consigned to various units of time. KhadGS 1.8 [7,12-15] athainaM paridadaaty ahne tvaa paridadaamy ahas tvaa raatryai paridadaatu raatris tvaahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaatv ahoraatrau tvaardhamaasebhyaH paridattaam ardhamaasaas tvaa maasebhyaH paridadatu maasaas tvartubhyaH paridadatv Rtavas tvaa saMvatsaraaya paridadatu saMvatsaras tvaa jaraayai mRtyave paridadaatv iti.
kaala			units of time. arthazaastra 2.20.28-36.
kaala			units of time. bRhatsaMhitaa 2.(3) tatra paulizaromakavaasiSThasaurapaitaamaheSu pancasv eteSu siddhaanteSu yugavarSaayanartumaasapakSaahoraatrayaamamuhuurtanaaDiipraaNatruTitruTyaadyavayavaadikasya kaalasya kSetrasya ca vettaa //
kaala			units of time. utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 2.(3) [23,24-24,2] ahoraatraM SaSTir ghaTikaaH / yaamo 'horaatraaSTamabhaagaH /24 dinasya caturthabhaago raatrez ca / muhuurto 'hnaH pancadazaaMzaH / raatrez ca pancadazabhaagaH /25/ naaDii ghaTikaahoraatraSaSTyaMzaH / vinaaDii vighaTikaa ghaTkaaSaSTyaMzaaH / praaNaH26 zvaasanirgamapravezau / truTiz cakSurnimeSadvayam / truTyaadyavayavas tadardham / aadi24,1grahaNaat truTicaturthabhaagam api / evam aadikasya vettaa /
kaala			units of time. paraazara quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 2.(3) [24,3-6] tathaa ca bhagavaan paraazaraH / yaavataa kaalena vikRtam akSaram uccaaryate sa3 nimeSaH / nimeSadvayaM truTiH / truTidvayaM lavaH / lavadvayaM kSaNaH / daza kSaNaaH kaaSThaa /4 daza kaaSThaa kalaa / daza kalaa naaDikaa / naaDikaadvayaM muhuurtaH / triMzanmuhuurtaa5 dinam iti /
kaala			units of time. utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 2.(3) [24,6-10] tathaa kSetrasya vettaa / tatra kaalakSetrayoH saamyam /6 tad yathaa / kaale SaT praaNaa vighaTikaa / vighaTikaanaaM SaSTyaa ghaTikaa / ghaTikaanaaM7 SaSTyaa dinam / dinaanaaM triMzataa maasaH / maasair dvaadazabhir varSaM bhavati / atha kSetre /8 SaSTyaa tatparaaNaaM viliptaa bhavati / viliptaanaaM SaSTyaa liptaa / liptaanaaM SaSTyaa bhaagaH /9 bhaagaanaaM triMzataa raaziH / raazidvaadazakaM bhagaNa iti.
kaala			units of time. brahmasiddhaanta quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 2.(3) [24,11-15] tathaa ca brahmasiddhaante /11 praaNair vinaaDikaa SaDbhir ghatikaikaa vinaaDikaaSaSTyaa /12 ghaTikaaSaSTyaa divaso divasaanaaM triMzataH maasaH //13 maasaa dvaadaza varSaM vikalaaliptaaMzaraazibhagaNaantaH / kSetravibhaagas tulyaH kaalena vinaaDikaadyena //15
kaala			units of time. pauliza quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 2.(3) [24,16-20] tathaa ca paulize /16 SaT praaNaas tu vinaaDii tatSaSTyaa naaDikaa dinaM SaSTyaa /17 etaasaaM tattriMzan maasas tair dvaadazabhir abdaH //18 SaSTyaa tu tatparaaNaaM vikalaa tatSaSTir api kalaa taasaam /19 SaSTyaaMzas te triMzad raazis te dvaadaza bhacakram //20
kaala			units of time. aaryabhaTa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 2.(3) [24,21-25] tathaa caaryabhaTaH /21 varSaM dvaadazamaasaas triMzad divaso bhavet sa maasas tu /22 SaSTir naaDyo divasaH SaSTiz ca vinaaDikaa naaDii //23 gurvakSaraaNi SaSTir vinaaDikaarkSo SaD eva vaa praaNaaH /24 evaM kaalavibhaagaH kSetravibhaagas tathaa bhagaNaat //25
kaala			units of time. prazastapaadabhaaSya [13,4-7] kSaNalavanimeSakaaSThaakalaamuhuurtayaamaahoraatraardhamaasamaasartvayanasaMvatsarayugakalpamanvantarapralayapralayavyavahaarahetus.
kaala			units of time, txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <964> (kaalamaanam, computation of time).
kaala			units of time. brahma puraaNa 232.6-12ab. from nimeSa to kalpa.
kaala			units of time, drawn on the padma of the maNDala in the puSyasnaana. devii puraaNa 65.84-85ab lavaaH kaaSThaaH kSaNaa yaamaa raatryahaaH sasitaaH sitaaH / pakSaa maasaa Rtur maargo samaa yugayugaantaraaH /84/ kalpaantaaz ca mahaakalpaaH padme caivaM samaalikhet / 
kaala			units of time: from nimeSa to saMvatsara. kaalikaa puraaNa 24.
kaala			units of time. matsya puraaNa 142.
kaala			units of time. skanda puraaNa 1.2.39 kaalaparimaaNakathana. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
kaala			units of time. skanda puraaNa 5.1.48 nimeSaad aarabhya caturaziitikalpaparyantaM kaalapramaaNaniyamavarNanam.
kaala			units of time. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.73 nimeSaady aarabhya yugaparyantaM kaalaavayavavarNana.
kaala			units of time, from mahaakalpa to muhuurta. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.59cd-61 mahaakalpasya kalpasya tathaa manvantarasya ca /59/ yugasyaatha samaayaaz caayanasya hi tathaiva ca / Rtor maasasya pakSasya grahanakSatrayos tathaa /60/ tithez ca karaNasyaatha muhuurtasya ca paarthiva / vartamaanasya sarvasya deyasyaadhipatir bhavet /61/ (grahanakSatrapuujaa)
kaala			units of time. ziva puraaNa 5.25.38cd-39 kSaNaM truTir lavaM caiva nimeSaM kaaSThakaalikam /38/ muhuurtakaM tv ahoraatraM pakSamaasartuvatsaram / abdaM yugaM tathaa kalpaM mahaakalpaM tathaiva ca /39/
kaala			units of time. prapancasaara 1.28cd-39ab. from lava to pralaya.
kaala			units of time are worshipped: 567d saMvatsaras, etc., 568a kaala and kalpa, 568b fourteen manus, 568cd-570 an enumeration of fourteen manus, 571-573ab an enumeration of fourteen indras, 573cd four yugas, 574a five saMvatsaras, 574b two ayanas, 574c six Rtus, 574d twelve months, 575a two pakSas, 575ab fifteen tithis, 575c karaNas, muhuurtas, 575d raazis. niilamata 567cd-575 kaalasyaavayavaaH sarve ye ca saMvatsaraadayaH /567/ kaalakalpaav ubhau puujyau manavaz ca caturdaza / atiitaaz ca bhaviSyaaz ca teSaaM naamaani me zRNu /568/ svaayaMbhuvo manuH puurvaM manuH svaarociSas tathaa / auttamas taamasaz caiva raivataz caakSuSas tathaa /569/ vaivasvato 'rkasaavarNo brahmasaavarNa eva ca / bhadrezadakSasaavarNau raucyo bhautyas tathaiva ca /570/ saMpuujaniiyaa devendraas tathaa brahmaMs caturdaza / vizvabhuk ca vipazcic ca sucittiz ca nidhis tathaa /571/ vibhur manojavaz caiva tejasvii ca tathaa baDiH / adbhutaz ca tathaa zaantir vRSo devavaras tathaa /572/ Rtudhaamaa ca devendraaH zuciH zuklaz caturdaza / yugaanaaM ca tathaa puujaa kartavyaa dvijasattama /573/ panca saMvatsaraaH puujyaaH puujyaM caivaayanadvayam / RtuSaTkaM tathaa puujyaM maasaa dvaadaza caapy atha /574/ dvau pakSau tithayaz caiva puujyaaH pancadazaiva tu / karaNaaz ca muhuurtaaz ca raazayaz ca pRthak pRthak /575/
kaala			speculations of kaala. Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, pp. 80-82. She refers to Luis Gonza'lez-Reimann, 2002, The mahaabhaarata and the yugas: India's Great Epic Poem and the Hindu System of World Ages, 21-28.
kaala			suitable times for the daana, see daanakaala.
kaala			for proper time or timing or timings, see "times of rituals/karmaaNi".
kaala			timings of the religious ceremonies: BodhGPbhS 1.2.10-14, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44.16-25] athaasya zreyo'vaaptir aapuuryamaaNapakSa iti puurvapakSa evaiSa ukto bhavati somenaapuuryamaaNena vyaakhyaataH /10/ ahoraatraaNi vaa vRddhimanti hraasavanti ca bhavanti / yatraahnaaM vRddhir bhavati sa evaiSa ukto bhavatiiti /11/ atha haikeSaaM vijnaayate 'hnaH pancasu kaaleSu kurviitety udagayana ity evedam uktaM bhavati /12/ saMvatsaro vai devaanaam ahoraatraM tasyaitad udagayanam ahaH dakSiNaayanaM raatris tasyaahnaH pancasu kaaleSu kurviiteti tasya praatassaMgavau ziziravasantau madhyaMdinaM griiSmo 'paraahNasaayaahne varSaazaradau praatassaMgave saayam iti vivaahaN na kurvanti / kaamam itaraaNi /13/ athaanyatraapi kurvan bhavati puNye nakSatra iti / devanakSatraaNi vaa anyaani yamanakSatraaNy anyaani / yaani devanakSatraaNi / teSu kurviita yatkaarii syaat ity evedam uktaM bhavati /14/
kaala			? JB 1.101 [44,11-12] hiMkaarasyaiva kaale hiMkaaraM manasaa dhyaayet.
kaala			a name of yama. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.2b dhuumrorNaM citraguptaM ca kaalapaazau ca yaadava / mRtyuM svargaM ca dharmajnaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /2/ (yamavrata)
kaala			worshipped, see kaalapaazapuujaa*.
kaala			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/
kaala			worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.6 mitram agniM suraan varNaan rudraan kaalaM kaliM tathaa / mRtyuM ca niyatiM caiva kaaladaNDaM tathaiva ca /6/
kaala			worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.69 tathaa kRtaantaH kaalaz ca sarvapraaNivadhezvarau / mRtyuz ca niyatiz caiva pratigRhnaatu me balim /69/
kaala			worshipped in the mahaazaantivrata. niilamata 564 tasminn evaahni kartavyaa puujaa kaalasya kaazyapa / tasmin kaalasya gaNanaa pravRttaa puurvam eva tu /564/ (mahaazaantivrata)
kaala			aavaahanamantra of kaala as the pratyadhidevataa of raahu. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.26-27] karaalavadanaM nityabhiiSaNaM paazadaNDadharaM sarpavRzcikaromaaNaM raahupratyadhide26vataaM kaalam aavaahayaami /
kaala			W. Caland, Word-Index to the BaudhZS, s.v. kaala: 2.13 [55,15]; 4.1 [108,10] and often. This word, equivalent to sthaanam, occurs at least 34 times in our text. See also W. Caland, Rit. S. d. Baudh, p. 58, ll. 32-35. See also ZankhZS 1.12.10 eSa dakSiNaakaalaH sarvaasaam iSTiinaam //
kaala's sons		a group of ketus, named kabandha, ninety-six in number. AVPZ 52.5.1 muNDataaraaH kabandhaabhaa rukmakezaaz ca razmayaH / kaalaputraaH kabandhaas te smRtaaH SaNNavatir grahaaH /5.1/
kaala's sons		a group of ketus, named kabandha, ninety-six in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.27 SaNNavatiH kaalasutaaH kabandhasaMjnaaH kabandhasaMsthaanaaH / puNDraabhayapradaaH syur viruupataaraaz ca te zikhinaH /27/
kaala's sons		a group of ketus, named kabandha, ninety-six in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.27 [252.10-14] tathaa ca gargaH / taaraapunjaviruupaaz ca kabandhaakRtisaMsthitaaH / piitaaruNasavarNaaz ca bhasmakarpuurarazmayaH // kaalaputraaH kabandhaaz ca navatiH SaT ca te smRtaaH / loke mRtyukaraa ghoraaH puNDraaNaam abhayapradaaH //
kaala's sons		a group of ketus which are sudaaruNa. AVPZ 52.15.5 mRtyoH kaalasya suuryasya brahmaNas tryambakasya ca / bhaumasya raahor agnez ca prajaataa ye sudaaruNaaH /15.5/
kaalaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaalaadhvara		linga puraaNa 2.20.46cd-52 bhauvanaM ca padaM caiva varNaakhyaM maatram uttamam /46/ kaalaadhvaraM mahaabhaaga tattvaakhyaM sarvasaMmatam / bhidyate yasya saamarthyaad aajnaamaatreNa sarvataH /47/ tasya siddhiz ca muktiz ca gurukaaruNyasaMbhavaa / pRthivyaadiini bhuutaani aavizanti ca bhauvane /48/ zabdaH sparzas tathaa ruupaM raso gandhaz ca bhaavataH / padaM varNaakhyakaM vipra buddhiindriyavikalpanam /49/ karmendriyaaNi maatraM hi mano buddhir ataH param / ahaMkaaram athaavyaktaM kaalaadhvaram iti smRtam /50/ puruSaadivirincyantam unmanatvaM paraatparam / tathezatvam iti proktaM sarvatattvaarthabodhakam /51/ ayogii naiva jaanaati tattvazuddhiM zivaatmakaam /52/ (zivadiikSaavidhi)
kaalaagni		see kaalaagnirudra.
kaalaagni		viSNu is meditated upon as having the color of kaalaagni in the middle of the fire for the homa in the puruSasuuktavidhaana. Rgvidhaana 3.170 (3.32.4) SaSThenaivaagnimadhye tu kalpayet padmaasanam / cintayed devadevezaM kaalaanalasamaprabham /170/
kaalaagni		devii puraaNa 6: caamuNDaa saved viSNu from the rage of kaalaagni and his son haalaahala. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 40.)
kaalaagni		and eight rudras. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.5-7ab tato muurtyangasaMyuktaM nijanaamnaa dhruvaadinaa / aSTapatre sitaambhoje kaalaagniM madhyato yajet /5/ haatakezabalezaatibalaan atha mahodaram / mahaabdhiM kalazaambhodhiM viruupaakSam ca puujayet /6/ puurvapatrakramaad iize bhrukuTiizvaram aSTamam / (puSkariNiipratiSThaa)
kaalaagni		and eight rudras. tanmadhye maNDape vedyaaM zvetaaSTadalapankaje / kaalaagniM puujayen madhye svanaamnaa caangasaMyutam // patraaSTake yajet tatra kramato devataaSTakam / haaTakezaM balezaakhyaM tato 'tibalasaMjnakam // mahodadhiM mahaabdhiM ca mahaarNam ca svanaamabhiH / viruupaakSaM bhrukuTiizaM praNavaadyaiH prapuujayet // SiZe, p. 566, sl. 6cd-9ab quoted by brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati IV, p. 395 (puSkariNiipratiSThaa).
kaalaagnibiija		viiNaazikhatantra 71 dhyaatvaa kaalaagnibiijaM tu yugaantaanalasaprabham / nyaset paadatale mantrii jvaalaamaalaakulaM mahat /71/
kaalaagnirudra		skanda puraaNa 7.1.4.38-39 prabhaase tu sthitaa ye vai braahmaNaaH saMzitavrataaH / mRtyuMjayena saMyuktaM japanti zatarudriyam /38/ kaalaagnirudrasaaMnidhye dakSiNaaM dizam aazritaaH / jnaanaM cotpadyate tatra SaNmaasaabhyantareNa tu /39/
kaalaagnirudra		in the jayadrathayaamala viiryakaalii is said to ride on the shoulders of kaalaagnirudra. (A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 143.)
kaalaagnirudra		devii puraaNa 81: description of kaalaagnirudra (who is not different from kaalikaa) as well as of his rresidenc called kaalaagnirudrapura which is surrounded by flames, names of the rudras who surround kaalaagnirudra and bring about the destruction of the world. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 58.)
kaalaagnirudratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.187.
kaalaajina		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.11 atha dakSiNena lankaa kaalaajinasaurikiirNataalikaTaaH / girinagaramalayadarduramahendramaalindyabharukacchaaH /11/
kaalaamukha		bibl. G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 223-224.
kaalaamukha		bibl. David N. Lorenzen, 1991. The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, two lost zaivite sect. New Delhi: Motila Banarsidass. <K 17-226>
kaalaamukha		bibl. Vasundhara Filliozat, 2001, kaalaamukha and paazupata Temples in Dharwar, Chennai.
kaalaamukha		the kaalaamukhas adopted as their vrata the mahaavrata described in yogasuutra 2.30-31 ahiMsaasatyaasteyabrahmacaryaaparigrahaa yamaaH /30/ jaatidezakaalasamayaanavacchinnaaH saarvabhaumaaH mahaavratam /31/ (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 81 with n. 34.)
kaalaanalapriyaa	a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaalaanana		bibl. V.S. Pathak, 1959, "Some Obscure zaiva Cults as Known from Inscriptions," IHQ 35-2, p. 131.
kaalaari		bibl. T.A.G. Rao, 1914-1916, Elements of Hindu Iconography, vol. 2, pp. 156ff. story of maarkaNDeya and ziva's manifestation kaalaari according to several aagamas.
kaalaarkarudra		bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp. 157-158.
kaalaaSTamii		txt. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-34ab. bhaadrapada, kRSNa, aSTamii, mRgaziras, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (see dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*) (c) (v)
kaalaaSTamii		contents. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-34ab: 30 bhaadrapada, kRSNa, aSTamii, mRgaziras nakSatra, 31 ziva/zaMkara sleeps in every linga, 32ab snaana with gomuutra and water, 32cd-33ab worship of ziva/trilocana, 33cd-34ab dakSiNaa.
kaalaaSTamii		vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-34ab nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ tasyaaM sarveSu lingeSu tithau svapiti zaMkaraH / vasate saMnidhaane tu tatra puujaakSayaa smRtaa /31/ tatra snaayiita vai vidvaan gomuutreNa jalena ca / snaataH saMpuujayet puSpair dhattuurasya trilocanam /32/ dhuupaM kesaraniryaasaM naivedyaM madhusarpiSii / priiyataaM me viruupaakSas tv ity uccaarya ca dakSiNaam /33/ vipraaya dadyaan naivedyaM sahiraNyaM dvijottama /
kaalaatman		the sun is identified with the aatman of the kaalapuruSa. bRhajjaataka 2.1ab kaalaatmaa dinakRn manas tuhinaguH sattvaM kujo jno vaco jiivo jnaanasukhe sitaz ca madano duHkhaM dinezaatmajaH /
kaalaazoka		bibl. H. Jacobe, 1881, "Ueber kaalaazoka-udaayin," ZDMG 35, 667-674.
kaalabala		see bala of planets.
kaalabala		Kane 5: 587-588: The Moon, Mars and Saturn are powerful at night, Mercury is powerful both by day and night, and others are powerful by day; kruura and saumya planets are respectively powerful in the dark half and bright half of the month; a planet is powerful in the year of which he is the lord, or on his own week-day or horaa or in the month of which he is the lord.
kaalabala		bRhajjaataka 2.21ac nizi zazikujasauraaH sarvadaa jno 'hni caanye bahulasitagataaH syuH kruurasaumyaaH krameNa / dvyayanadivasahoraamaasapaiH kaalaviiryaM ... /21/
kaalabala		yavanezvara quoted by utpala on 2.21 [55,26-27] yasmaad yavanezvaraH / "maase tu zukle pratipatpravRteH puurve zazii26 madhyabalo dazaahe / zreSTho dvitiiye 'lpabalas tRtiiye saumyais tu dRSTo balavaan sadaiva //"
kaalabhairava		kaalabhairava cuts off the fifth head of brahmaa, kaalabhairava wanders with the kapaala of brahmaa and released from the brahmahatyaa by means of snaana in the zivatiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.24. (zivatiirthamaahaatmya)
kaalabhairavaavataara	txt. ziva puraaNa 3.8.
kaalabhairavadarzana	maargaziirSa, zukla, aSTamii, upavaasa. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.86-87 maargaziirSasitaaSTamyaaM kaalabhairavasaMnidhau / upoSya jaagaraM kRtvaa mahaapaapaiH pramucyate /86/ yat kiM cid azubhaM karma kRtaM maanuSajanmani / tat sarvaM vilayaM yaati kaalabhairavadarzanaat /87/ (tithivrata)
kaalabhairavanaatha	ziva puraaNa 6.10.11a. (tiirthayaatraa of suuta)
kaalabhairavazmazaanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.201. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) (a tiirtha)
kaalabhiiti		a son of maaNTi, abraahmaNa in vaaraaNasii. skanda puraaNa 1.2.40.
kaalacakra		see kaalayaaga.
kaalacakra		bibl. David Pingree, 2001, "ravikaas in Indian Astronomy and the kaalacakra," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 655-664.
kaalacakra		skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.66-76. utpatti and description of the kaalacakra and various units of time from lava to saMvatsara.
kaalacakra		ziva puraaNa 1.17.106-107 kaalacakraM pancacakram ekaikena kramottare / sRSTimohau brahmacakraM bhogamohau tu vaiSNavam /106/ kopamohau raudracakraM bhramaNaM caizvaraM viduH / zivacakraM jnaanamohau pancacakraM vidur budhaaH /107/ in cosmology of zaiva.
kaalacakra		ziva puraaNa 5.25.4ab adyaapi saMzayas tv ekaH kaalacakraM prati prabho.
kaalacakra		ziva puraaNa 5.25.18ab SaNmaasaayuH sa vijneyaH kaalacakraM vijaanataa.
kaalacakra		ziva puraana 5.25.75 etat te kathitaM devi kaalacakraM gataayuSaH / lokaanaaM ca hitaarthaaya kim anyac chrotum icchasi /75/
kaalacakra		kubjikaamata 23.1-89 deals with the kaalacakra. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, p. 95.)
kaalacakra		nizvaasakaarikaadiikSottara, paTala 17 (kaalacakrapraNaraNam). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 16, n. 15.)
kaalacakra		siddhayogezvariimata 21 lists deities to be worshipped at certain times of the year. Up to verse 29, a circle of deities of the twelve months is taught. From verse 30 till the end, twelve-spoked circles with deities representing the six seasons are described. They are enumerated for each of the four yugas differently. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xiii.)
kaalacakra		vimalaprabhaa on 2.4 [191,14-19] atraariSTaviSaye kaalacakraM dvaadazaaraM raazicakraM tad eva bhuumyaaM likhitvaa prathamakale 'riSTadinaM SaTtriMzadaayurmaasaaH sthaapaniiyaaH / tato maasam ekaM na vahati, ariSTadinavRddhiH dvitiiyamaasaante tRtiiyamaasapraveze dinadvayaM vahati vaamanaaDii tasminn eva patre / tatas tRtiiyamaasaM na vahati caturthamaasaante pancamamaasapreveze dinatrayaM vaamanaaDyaaM praaNo vahati / tataH pancamamaasaat SaSThe maase na vahati / evaM SaNmaasair ariSTadinaas trayaH (dinaaNi triiNi), madhye dinaas trayo (dinaani triiNi), ante savyaa vaamaariSTadharmiNaH.
kaalacakratantra	see vimalaprabhaaTiikaa.
kaalacakratantra	edition. kaalacakra-tantra ed. by Raghu Vira, Lokesh Chandra, in kaalacakratantra and other texts, Vol. 1, New Delhi 1966 (Sata-Pitaka Series, 69), pp. 332-378. LTT.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. Tenzin Gyatso, the fourteenth Dalai Lama & J. Hopkins, 1985, The Kalachakra Tantra: Rite of initiation for the stage of generation, London: Wisdom Publications.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. J.R. Newman, 1987, The outer wheel of time: vajrayaana Buddhist cosmology in the kaalacakra-tantra, PhD dissertation submitted to Wisconsin University.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. J.R. Newman, 1987, "The paramaadibuddha (the kaalacakra muulatantra) and its relation to the early kaalacakra," IIJ 30,2: 93-101.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. J.R. Newman, 1988, "Buddhist Sanskrit in the kaalacakra tantra," Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 11,1: 123-140.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. J.R. Newman, 1991, "A brief history of kaalacakra," in B. Simon, ed. The Wheel of Time, The kaalacakra in context, pp. 51-90.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. B. Simon, ed., 1991 (1985), The wheel of time: The Kalachakra in Context, New York: Snow Lion.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. G. Groenbold, 1992, "Heterodoxe Lehren und ihre Widerlegung im kaalacakra-tantra," IIJ 35, pp. 273-293.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. J.R. Newman, 1992, "Buddhist siddhaanta in the kaalacakra tantra," WZKS 36: 227-234.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. Kimiaki Tanaka, 1994, Hyper mikkyou: Jirin tantra, Tokyo: Touhou Shuppan.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. J.R. Newman, 1998, "The epoch of the kaalacakra tantra," IIJ 41,4: 319-349.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. John Newman, 1998, "Islam in the kaalacakra tantra," Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, Vol. 12, No. 2, pp. 311-371.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. Gen Lamrimpa, B. Allen Wallace (tr.); Pauly B. Fitze (ed.), 1999, Transcending time: the kaalacakra six-session guru yoga, Boston: Wisdom.[K17;830]
kaalacakratantra	bibl. Guenter Groenbold, 2000, "Vom Zaehneputzen zur Unsterblichkeit. Medizin und Alchemie im kaalacaktra-tantra," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 283-298.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. Masahide Mori, 2000, "Jirin maNDala no sumiuchi hou," Bukkyou bunka no shosou: Takagi Shingen Hakase Koki Kinen Ronshuu, pp. 345-364.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. John Newman, 2000, "vajrayoga in the kaalacakra tantra," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 587-594.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. Vesna A. Wallace, 2001, The Inner kaalacakratantra: A Buddhist Tantric View of the Individual, Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press. [K15:385]
kaalacakratantra	bibl. Urban Hammar, 2005, Studies in the kaalacakra tantra: a history of the kaalacakra in Tibet and a study of the concept of aadibuddha, the fourth Body of the Buddha and the Supreme Unchanging, Stockholm: Department of Ethnology, History of Religions, and Gender Studies.
kaalacakratantra	bibl. Vesna A. Wallace, 2005, The kaalacakratantra: The Capter on the saadhana together with the vimalaprabhaa, Barnes&Noble.
kaalacihna		skanda puraaNa 4.42.2ab vadaami kaalacihnaani jaayante dehinaam.
kaaladaana		ziva puraaNa 1.18.123-125ab utpaataanaaM ca maariiNaaM duHkhasvaamii yamaH smRtaH / tasmaad yamasya priityarthaM kaaladaanaM pradaapayet /123/ zataniSkeNa vaa kuryaad dazaniSkeNa vaa punaH / paazaanukuzadhaaraM kaalaM kuryaat puruSaruupiNam /124/ tatsvarNapratimaadaanaM kuryaad dakSiNayaa saha. In the utpaatazaanti.
kaala dahanapati	a devataa worshipped when the cremation ground is prepared. BaudhPS 3.2 [22,10-15] sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke (pitRmedha).
kaaladaNDa		a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.6 mitram agniM suraan varNaan rudraan kaalaM kaliM tathaa / mRtyuM ca niyatiM caiva kaaladaNDaM tathaiva ca /6/
kaaladhauta		see kaladhauta.
kaalahastiiza		a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 6.10.20b. (tiirthayaatraa of suuta)
kaalahastizaila		a tiirtha/a nagara sacred to ziva. ziva puraaNa 6.10.19a. (tiirthayaatraa of suuta)
kaalahaya		a tiirtha/a zivalinga in bhadrakaama in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.82 tasmaat puurve bhadrakaamaH parvatas tu trikoNakaH / yatra kaalahayo naama zivalingo vyavasthitaH /82/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kaalajnaana		edition. Dominic Goodall, 2007, "A first editon of the [zatika-]kaalajnaana, the shortest of the non-ecletic recension of the kaalottara," in D. Goodall and A. Padoux, eds., Me'langes tantriques a` la me'moire d' He'le`ne Brunner/Tantric Studies in Memory of He'le`ne Brunner, (= Collection Indologie 106), Pondicherry: Institut franc,ais d'Indologie, E'cole franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, pp. 125-167.
kaalajnaana		ziva puraaNa 5.25.1d kaalajnaanaM vadasva me //
kaalajnaanatantra	T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 80-81: A kaalajnaanatantra is mentioned among the texts preserved in Nepal (note 23: Nepal Cat., I, p. LIXf.; 80.) The colophons of the first ten of the eighteen paTalas give its title as kaalottaratantra. Another kaalajnaanatantra from Nepal appears to be only a fragment of seventeen zlokas containing speculations on the Supreme Being which may be fairly old (note 24: Nepal Cat., II, p. 29f.). LTT
kaalaka			a country belonging to the southwestern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.19 hemagirisindhukaalakaraivatakasuraaSTrabaadaradraviDaaH / svaatyaadye bhatritaye jneyaz ca mahaarnavo 'traiva /19/
kaalakaa		vanaspatis are worshipped by offering godhaa, kaalakaa (a bird), daarvaaghaaTa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal)
kaalakaala		skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.32cd: sarve devaaH kaalavazaaH kaalakaalo divaadaraH.
kaalakaanja		bibl. J. Gonda, 1967, "The indra Festival accoding to the atharvavedins," pp. 424-425 note on KauzS 140.9.
kaalakaTaNkaTa		a ziva's epithet. mahaabhaarata 13.17.56. A. R. Thapan, Ganapati: The Making of a Brahmanical Deity, Studies in History, 10, 1, n.s. (1994), p. 4.
kaalakeya		a class of demon. They, dwelling in the daytime in the sea, devoured the braahmaNas at night. They were destroyed by agastya who drank up the whole waters of the sea. skanda puraaNa 7.1.347, in the haaTakezvaramaahaatmya.
kaalakliitaka		see kliitaka.
kaalakliitaka		root of the plant kaalakliitaka is pounded and one besmears the place where the woman delivers her child. ZankhGS 1.23.1 kaakaatanyaa macakacaatanyaaH kozaatakyaa bRhatyaaH kaalakliitakasyeti muulaani peSayitvopalepayed dezaM yasmin prajaayeta rakSasaam apahatyai /1/
kaalakoTi		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.4 saaketakankakurukaalakotikukuraaz ca paariyaatranagaH / audumbarakaapiSThalagajaahvayaaz ceti madhyam idam /4/
kaalakuuTa		PW. 1) m. n. ein bei der Quirlung des Oceans hervortekommenes Gift.
kaalakuuTa		a poison. arthazaastra 14.1.2 kaalakuuTaadir viSavargaH zraddeyadezaveSazilpabhaaSaabhijanaapadezaiH kubjavaamanakiraatamuukabadhirajaDaandhacchadmabhir mlecchajaatiiyair abhipretaiH striibhiH puMbhiz ca parazariiropabhogeSv avadhaatavyaH //
kaalakuuTa		at the churning of the ocean after many treasures finally kaalakuuTa poison appeared. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.24d mamanthuH sahitaa sarve samudraM daityadaanavaaH / athotthite ratnasaMghe some zriikaustubhe gaje /23/ atilobhaan mathyamaane saagare payasaaM nidhau / athotthitaM jvalad raudraM kaalakuuTaM mahaaviSam /24/ yenaasau surasaMghaata aadhuurNita ivaabhavat / (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
kaalakuuTa		utpatti. matsya puraaNa 250. (amRtamanthana)
kaalakuuTa		mentioned in uttaratantra 1.105 means Calcutta? (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47.)
kaalaMjara		a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.83.53-54 tataH kaalaMjjaraM gatvaa parvataM lokavizrutam / tatra devahrade snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /53/ aatmaanaM saadhayet tatra girau kaalaMjare nRpa / svargaloke mahiiyeta naro naasty ara saMzayaH /54/ (tiirthayaatra related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kaalaMjara		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.37.15b kedaaratiirtham ugraakhyaM kaalaMjaram anuttamam / saarasvataM prabhaasaM ca rudrakarNahradaM zubham /15/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
kaalaMjara		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.54-55ab tatra kaalaMjaraM gatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /  aatmaanaM saadhayet tatra girau kaalaMjare nRpa /54/ svargaloke mahiiyeta naro naasty ara saMzayaH / (tiirthayaatraa)
kaalaMjara		a tiirtha of agastya. mbh 3.85.15 agastyasya ca raajendra tatraazramavaro mahaan / hiraNyabinduH kathito girau kaalaMjare nRpa /15/ (tiirthayaatra related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
kaalaMjara		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.34b gangaayamunayos tiirthe tathaa kaalaMjare girau / SaSTihrada upaspRzya daanaM naanyad viziSyate /34/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
kaalaMjara		a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.26 ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
kaalaMjaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.35.
kaalamahima		ziva puraaNa 7.1.7 (1-26)-8 (1-31). zaiva cosmology.
kaalamayuukha		[K119;30]
kaalameghamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.331.
kaalanemivadha		txt. matsya puraaNa 176-178.
kaalanemivadha		txt. padma puraaNa 1.41.
kaalanemivadha		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.13-14.
kaalanemivadha		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.18-19.
kaalanemivadha		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.122-125.
kaalanirNaya		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.6-7.
kaalanirNaya		of the kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata: brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.51-74ab.
kaalanirNaya		of the lingapratiSThaa. agni puraaNa 94.1cd-16ab. In the lingapratiSThaavidhi.
kaalanirNaya		of saMkraanti, see saMkraantividhi.
kaalanirNaya		of the tRtiiyaa, see Kane 5: 307, s.v. tRtiiyaa-vratas.
kaalanirNaya		of vaastukaraNavidhi or pratiSThaavidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.96.1-140. very detailed.
kaalaniyama		ZankhGS 2.11.13 puurNe kaale carite brahmacarye zaMyor baarhaspatyaante vede 'nuukte rahasyaM zraavayiSyan kaalaniyamaM caadezena pratiiyeta /13/ (Oldenberg's note: see naaraayaNa's note, pp. 140 seq. of the German edition.) (zukriyavratakarma)
kaalaniyama		KausGS 2.7.17 puurNe kaale caritabrahmacarye zaMyubaarhaspatyaante vede prokte rahasyaM zraavayiSyan kaalaniyamaM caadezena pratiiyeta /17/ (vedavrata)
kaalapaazapuujaa*	SaSThii, worship of kaala and paaza, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.53cd-54a kaalapaazau tathaabhyarcya jvaravyaadhiizam eva ca /53/ rogamokSam avaapnoti <vaayuvahniindavas tathaa> / (tithivrata)
kaalaparimaaNa		see kaala: units of time,
kaalapramaaNa		see kaala: units of time,
kaalapriyanaatha	S. M. Misra, the new light on identification of kaalapriyanaatha, Purana 15.2: 171-177.
kaalapuruSa		the jyotiSzaastra is compared to kaalapuruSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 2.4 apy arNavasya puruSaH prataran kadaa cid aasaadayed anilavegavazena paaram / na tv asya kaalapuruSaakhyamahaarnavasya gacchet kadaa cid anRSir manasaapi paaram /4/
kaalapuruSa		Kane 5: 561. These twelve raazis from meSa are identified respectively with the following limbs of the kaalapuruSa viz. the head (meSa), mouth (vRSabha), chest, heart, stomach, waist, the abdomen (between the navel and the private parts), the private parts, the pair of thighs, the pair of knees, the two shanks, the two shanks, the two feet. (note 835a: bRhajjaataka 1.4 kaalaangaani varaangam aananam uro hRtkroDavaasobhRto vastir vyanjanam uurujaanuyugale langhe tato 'nghridvayam / meSaazviprathamaa navakSacaraNaaz cakrasthitaa raazayo raazikSetragRharkSabhaani bhavanaM caikaarthasaMpratyayaH //
kaalapuruSa		baadaraayaNa quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.4 [9,15-18] tathaa ca baadaraayaNaH / "meSaH ziro 'tha vadanaM vRSabho vidhaatur vakSo15 bhaven nRmithunaM hRdayaM kuliiraH / siMhas tathodaram atho yuvatiH kaTiz ca vastis tulaa16bhRd atha mehanam aSTamaM syaat // dhanvii caasyoruyugaM makaro jaanudvayaM bhavati /17 janghadvitayaM kumbhaH paadau matsyadvayaM ceti //"
kaalapuruSa		saaraavalii 3.6 kaalanarasyaavayavaan puruSaaNaaM kalpayet prasavakaale / sadasadgrahasaMyogaat puSTaan sopadravaaMz caapi // (Kane 5: 561, n. 835a. quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.4 [9,20-22])
kaalapuruSa		yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [10,29-11,18] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH -- 29 "aadyaH smRto meSasamaanamuurtiH kaalasya muurdhaa gaditaH puraaNaiH /30 ... vRSaakRtis tu prathito dvitiiyaH sa vaktrakaNThaayatanaM vidhaatuH /32 ... viiNaagadaabhRn mithunaM tRtiiyaH prajaapateH skandhabhujaaMsadeze /34 ... karko kuliiraakRtir ambusaMstho vakSaHpradeze vihataz ca dhaatuH /11,1 ... siMhaz ca zaile hRdayapradeze prajaapateH pancamam aahur aadyaaH /3 ... pradiipikaaM gRhya kareNa kanyaa nausthaa jale SaSTham iti bruvanti /5 kaalaarthadhiiraa jaTharaM vidhaatuH ... 6 ... viithyaaM tulaapaNyadharo manuSyaH sthitaH sa naabhiikaTivastideze /7 ... zvabhro 'STamo vRzcikavigrahas tu proktaH prabhor meDhragudapradeze /9 ... dhanvii manuSyo hayapazcimaardhas tam aahur uuruu bhuvanapraNetuH /11 ... mRgaardhapuurvo makaro 'mbugaardho jaanupradeze tam uzanti dhaatuH /13 ... skandhe tu riktaH puruSasya kumbho jaghe tam ekaadazam aahur aaryaaH /15 ... jale tu miinadvayam antyaraaziH kaalasya paadau vihitau variSThau /17 ... 18.
kaalapuruSa		each planet is identified with a certain mental function of the kaalapuruSa. bRhajjaataka 2.1ab kaalaatmaa dinakRn manas tuhinaguH sattvaM kujo jno vaco jiivo jnaanasukhe sitaz ca madano duHkhaM dinezaatmajaH /
kaalapuruSa		padma puraaNa 6.183.36-53 asti .. kurukSetraM .. / ... tatra candrazarmaa mahiipatiH /36/ suuryoparaagasamaye .. / daanaM sa kaalapuruSaM daatuM samupacakrame /37/ samaahuuya dvijanmaanaM .. / snaatuM ..  saardhaM purodhasaa /38/ athoccaiH kaalapuruSo vaacam uuce hasann iva / anye naiva pragRhNanti kSetre caaNv api kiM cana /39/ suuryoparaagasamaye kurukSetraabhidhe sthale / daanaM ca kaalapuruSaM jighRkSasi kathaM dvija /40/ jnaatvaapi nizcitaM sarvam etat paatakakaarakam / pravartase kathaM kartuM dhanalobhaandhayaa dhiyaa /41/ ittham aakarNya .. / kim anena mahaadaanabhayenety avadad dvijaH /42/ evaMvidhamahaadaanapaatakaagaadhavaaridhim / jaanaami tarituM samyag upaayam aham eva hi /43/ .. snaatvaa mahiipaalaH .. / .. /44/ avalambya karaambhojaM paarzvavarti purodhasaH / samaayayau .. /45/ .. bhuupaalaH saMpraadaat kaalapuruSam / .. /46/ nirbhidya kaalapuruSahRdayaM .. / .. nirnayau kaz cit caaNDaalo raktalocanaH /47/ .. / .. caaNDaalikaa dehapaarzvam aagaad dvijanmanaH /48/ ... In the giitaamaahaatmya, navamaadhyaaya.
kaalapuruSa		gaNeza puraaNa 2.58: naraankatena kaalapurSaruupadhaaraNa.
kaalapuruSa		maarkaNDeya puraaNa 55.75-79 assigns raazis to the several limbs of naaraayaNa. (Kane 5: 561, n. 835a.)
kaalapuruSa		vaamana puraaNa 5.30-42 holds that rudra assumed the form of kaala and identifies the raazis from meSa onwards with the head and other limbs of kaala. (Kane 5: 561, n. 835a.)
kaalapuruSadaanavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.181.1-27.
kaalaraatri		try to find it in other CARDs.
kaalaraatri		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaalaraatri		nidraa is called kaalaraatri in harivaMza 40.26 yaa hy eSaa gahvarii maayaa nidreti jagati sthitaa / akasmaad dveSiNii ghoraa kaalaraatrir mahiikSitaam //
kaalaraatri		worshipped in the turn of vaizaakha, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.26c evaM vaizaakhamaase tu sopavaasaa jitendriyaa / ... /24/ ... /25/ tathaa kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaasaa vimatsaraa / puujayet kaalaraatriM tu gandhapuSpaiH sadiipakaiH /26/ suraajyaM yaavakaM dattvaa tilaan bhunjan svapen nizi / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyam atikRcchraphalaM labhet /27/ (aanantaryavrata)
kaalaraatri		cf. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.39 kRSNaa paapaa niraacaaraa diirghakezanakhastanii / viraagamaalyavasanaa svapne kaalanizaa mataa /5.39/
kaalaraatri		known as diirghezvarii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.108 kaamakaamaakhyayor madhye kaalaraatrir vyavasthitaa / piiThe diirghezvarii naamnaa siimaabhaage pracaNDikaa /108/
kaalaraatri		kaalaraatri's mantra to be used for the abhimantra of the sword. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.31-37 saMpuujyaanena mantreNa khaDgam aadaaya paaNinaa / kaalaraatryaas tu mantreNa taM khaDgam abhimantrayet /31/ netrabiijasya madhyaM tu dvir aavartya prayojayet / tato 'nu kaali kaaliiti karaalooSThii tataH param /32/ haantaadiiMz ca tRtiiyena svareNaikaadazena vai / yojitaa naadabindubhyaaM dvau tatpazcaan niyojayet /33/ pheTkaariNipadaM tasmaat khaadaya cchedayety ataH / sarvaan duSTaan iti tato dvir maaraya lulaayakam /34/ khaDgena chindhi chindhiiti tataH kila kileti vai / tataH ciki cikiity evaM tataH piba pibeti ca /35/ tato 'nu rudhiraM ceti sphaiM sphaiM kiri kiriiti ca / kaalikaayai nama iti kaalaraatryaas tu mantrakam /36/ ity anena tu mantreNa karavaale 'bhimantrite / kaalaraatrii svayaM tatra prasiidaty arihaanaye /37/ (uddhaarya)
kaalaraatri		mentioned in mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [47.1] svasti sarvapreSakaataH kaalaraatriitaH kaalapaazaataH mRtyudaNDaataH.
kaalasaMkarSaNii	see jayadrathayaamala.
kaalasaMkarSaNii	see kaalasaMkarSiNii.
kaalasaMkarSaNiimantra	zriimatottara tantra 21.48-138. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 11.)
kaalasaMkarSiNii	T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 75-76: kaalii's early form as kaalasaMkarSiNii is the object of devotion in several old texts such as brahmayaamala, deviiyaamala (tantraaloka 3.70; 3.234), maadhavakula (note 4: jayaratha on tantraaloka 29.57 quotes a relevant fragment from this text.) and the tantraaloka itself (her mantra in tantraaloka 30.54).
kaalasaMkarSiNii	her mantra is quoted in tantraaloka 30.54. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 76, n. 4.)
kaalasaMkarSiNii	her brief desctiption according to the jayadrathayaamala tantra. (A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, pp. 142-143.)
kaalasaMkarSiNii	Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 50: At the time of the antaryaaga, he worships the three bhairavas with their respective zaktis (paraa, paraaparaa, aparaa) on the three lotuses and then in the center the goddess paraa (who is also called kaalasaMkarSiNii; tantraaloka 15.332) with her angas etc.
kaalasaMkarSiNii	the zakti kaalasamkarSiNii plays an important play. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 44.)
kaalasaMkarSiNii	In fifty chapters of the first SaTka of the jayadrathayaamala her worship is described. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.)
kaalasaMkarSiNii	jayadrathayaamala, the second SaTka: mantras of various forms of kaalasaMkarSiNii or kaalii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.)
kaalasnaana		AgnGS 1.2.3 [17,16-17] aSTamyaaM parvaNi kaalasnaanam. In the avaantaradiikSaa.
kaalasuukta		see kaala: a suukta to kaala.
kaalasuukta		used in the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.6-7 zvo bhuute tantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /6/ kaamasuuktaM kaalasuuktaM puruSasuuktaM mahaavyaahRtibhiH saMkhyaapuurvikaabhiH sarva Rtvijo juhvaty /7/ (bhuumidaana)
kaalatattva		see kaalacakra?
kaalatattva		a form of microcosmic mysticism in the viiNaazikhatantra 233-263. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 37.
kaalatattva		1. viiNaazikhatantra 233-238 sarve yaagasamuddiSTaaH kaalajnasya yazasvini / yena kaalaM ca vai jnaataM tena jnaataH sadaazivaH /233/ sadaazive parijnaate siddhiM zaamyanti saadhakaaH / kaalatattvaM ca vijneyaM tattvaat siddhiH pravartate /234/ tattvahiinaa na sidhyanti prayatnenaapi saadhakaaH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kaalatattvaM vidur budhaaH /235/ kriyaakaalaM ca vai zuunyaM na sidhyantiiha saadhakaaH / tasmaat kriyaaM ca kaalaM ca asaMjneyaM(>aasaMjneyaM?) prayatnataH /236/ zriidevy uvaaca // sa kaalaz ca kathaM jneyo yo 'saav uktas tvayaa prabho / kaalahiinaanRtaM manye sarvam eva ca zaMkara /237/ zrii iizvara uvaaca // zRNu devi paraM guhyaM kaalatattvaatmavigraham / yaj jnaatvaa tu sukhenaiva siddhir bhavati mantriNaam /238/ (to be continued)
kaalatattva		2. (continued from above) viiNaazikhatantra 239-250ab ayutaM dve ca vijneyaaH SoDazaiva zataani ca / caturviMzatisaMkraantyaa dvaadazaangulagataagate /239/ zariire tu yathaa devi sthitaM sakalaniSkalam / tathaa haMsaM pravakSyaami saadhakaanaaM hitaaya vai /240/ paadau paayur upasthaM ca hastau vaagindriyas tathaa / zrotratvakcakSuSaa jihvaa naasikaa ca tathaaparaa /241/ pRthvy aapas tathaa tejo vaayur aakaazam eva ca / zabdaH sparzaz ca ruupaM ca raso gandhas tathaiva ca /242/ mano buddhir ahaMkaaro avyaktaM puruSas tathaa / pancaviMzatitattvaani zariire tu vidur budhaaH /243/ ebhir aadhaarabhuutais tu aadheyo dhyaayate sadaa / aadhaaraM puram ity uktaM puruSaz caadheya ucyate /244/ hRtpadme karNikaavastha uurdhvagaami sadaatmakaH / niSkalasya tu devasya punar aadhaarasaMsthitiH /245/ tatpuruSam aadhaaraadheyaM niSkalaM paramaM zivam / SaTkauzikazariiraM tu tattvaanaaM pancaviMzatiH /246/ dazavaayusamaayuktaM naaDiibhir vyaapitaM puram / zariiraM triguNaM caiva sarvadaivatasaMyutam /247/ anenaadhiSThitaM devi cakravat parivartate / yathaa taaragaNaM sarvaM grahanakSatramaNDalam /248/ dhruvaadhiSThitaM tat sarvam acalaM parivartate / tadvac chariiraM devasya sarvabiijagaNaM hi yat /249/ zivenaadhiSThitaM jnaatvaa tantre siddhim avaapnuyaat / (to be continued)
kaalatattva		3. (continued from above) viiNaazikhatantra 250cd- trikubjikuTilaakaaraa SaSThasvarasamanvitaa /250/ zaktir binduvinirbhinnaa dehasthaa sakalaatmakaa / asyaas tejaHzikhaa suukSmaa mRNaalatantusaMnibhaa /251/ jyotiruupaa ca saa jneyaa tasyaante tu punaH zivaH / akaaraadikSakaaraantam aabrahmabhuvanaM jagat /252/ asmiMz codpadyate sarvaM tatraiva pralayaM bhavet / eSa devaH paraH suukSma aadhaaraadheyasaMsthitaH /253/ ayane viSuve caiva aagneyaamRtakaaraNam / yadaa vaaruNamaargastha iDaamadhyagato bhavet /254/ himakundendusaMkaazo vijneyaH zucikarmaNi / dvaadazaadityasaMkaazaH pingalaantargato yadaa /255/ aruNaanalasaMkaazaM raudrakarmaNi yojayet / suSumnaayaaM yadaa deva upazaanto vahaty asau /256/ mokSamaargam idaM devi jyotiiruupaM paraaparam / eSa devo gatiz caiva kaalatattvaatmavigrahaH /257/ saadhakasya hitaarthaaya paramaartham udaahRtam / etat sarvaM samaakhyaataM kaalatattvaatmavigraham /258/ trisaMsthe tu samaasena sarvatantreSu siddhidam / naaDiisaMsthaM yathaa karma kurute mantriNaH sadaa /259/ tad ahaM saMpravakSyaami zRNu tvaM ca varaanane / iDaa ca pingalaa caiva naaDyau dve samudaahRte /260/ yato nityaM cared devaH kramazaz ca nivartate / taany aatmavatakarmaaNi prayuktaM kurute prabhuH /261/ sa eva kurute karma biijanaaDiiprayogataH / ayaM kaalaH samaakhyaatastRtvedaya?samanvitaH /262/ dehasthaM kathitaM devi Rtuyuktas tu saadhakaH / jnaatvaa kaalaM ca tattvaM tu tataH karma samaarabhet /263/
kaalatiirtha		a tiirtha in kozalaa. mbh 3.83.11 kozalaayaaM samaasaadya kaalatiirtha upaspRzet / vRSabhaikaadazaphalaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /11/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kaalatiirtha		a tiirtha in kozalaa. padma puraaNa 3.39.11 kozalaayaaM samaasaadya kaalatiirtham upaspRzet / vRSabhaikaadazaguNaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /11/ (tiirthayaatraa)
kaalavanamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 5.1.26.
kaalavancana		see mRtyuvancana.
kaalavancana		bibl. Michael Walter, 2000, "Cheating Death," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 605-624.
kaalavancana		pilgrimage to avimuktezvara. linga puraaNa 1.91.73-74ab athavaariSTam aalokya maraNe samupasthite / avimuktezvaraM gatvaa vaaraaNasyaaM tu zodhanam /73/ yena kenaapi vaa dehaM saMtyajen mucyate naraH.
kaalavancana		pilgrimage to kaazii. skanda puraaNa 4.42.40ff. etaani kaalacihnaani santy anyaani bahuuny api / jnaatvaabhyasen naro yogam athavaa kaazikaaM zrayet /40/ na kaalavancanopaayaM mune 'nyam avayaamy aham / vinaa mRtyuMjayaM kaaziinaathaM garbhaavarodhakam /41/ ... .
kaalavancana		concrete practices of kaalavancana described in ziva puraaNa 5.26.24-54, 27.2-15ab, 27.15cd-26, 27.27-33, and 27.34-37 are summed up as kaalavancana in ziva puraaNa 5.28.1 devadeva mahaadeva kathitaM kaalavancanam / zabdabrahasvaruupaM ca yogalakSaNam uttamam //
kaalavancana		1. zabdabrahmavidhi. ziva puraaNa 5.26.24-30 suzvaasena suzayyaayaaM yogaM yunjiita yogavit / diipaM vinaandhakaare tu prajaaH supteSu dhaarayet /24/ tarjaNyaa pihitau karNau piiDayitvaa muhuurtakam / tasmaat sa zruuyate zabdas tudan?vahnisamudbhavaH /25/ saMdhyaato bhuktam evaM hi caavasannaM kSaNaad api / sarvarogaan nihanty aazu jvaropadravakaan bahuun /26/ yaz copalakSayen nityair aakaaraM ghaTikaadvayam / jitvaa mRtyuM tathaa kaamaM svecchayaa paryaTed iha /27/ sarvajnaH sarvadarzii ca sarvasiddhim avaapnuyaat / yathaa nadati khe 'bdo hi praavRDadbhiH susaMyataH /28/ taM zrutvaa mucyate yogii sadyaH saMsaarabandhanaat / tataH sa yogibhir nityaM suukSmaat suukSmataro bhavet /29/ eSa te kathito devi zabdabrahmavidhikramaH / palaalam iva dhaanyaarthii tyajed bandham azeSataH /30/ See zabdabrahma.
kaalavancana		cf. ziva puraaNa 5.27.2-15ab puraa me sarvam aakhyaataM yoginaaM hitakaamyayaa / kaalaM jigaaya yaH samyag vaayor lingaM yathaa bhavet /2/ tena jnaatvaa dinaM yogii praaNaayaamaparaH sthitaH / sa jayaty aagataM kaalaM maasaardhenaiva sundari /3/ hRtstho vaayuH sadaa vahner diipakaH so 'nupaavakaH / sa baahyaabhyantaro vyaapii vaayuH sarvagato mahaan /4/ jnaanavijnaanam utsaahaH sarvaM vaayoh pravartate / yeneha nirjito vaayus tena tena sarvam idaM jagat /5/ dhaaraNaayaaM sadaa tiSThej jaraamRtyujighaaMsayaa / yogii yogarataH samyag dhaaraNaadhyaanatatparaH /6/ lohakaaro yathaa bhastraam aapuurya mukhato mune / saadhayed vaayunaa karma tad vad yogii samabhyaset /6/ devaH sahasrako netrapaadahastasahasrakaH / grathiin hi sarvam aavRtya so 'gre tiSTHed dazaangulam /8/ gaayatriiM zirasaa saardhaM japed vyaahRtipuurvikaam / trivaaram aayatapraaNaH praaNaayaamaH sa ucyate /9/ gataagataa nivartante candrasuuryaadayo grahaaH / adyaapi na nivartante yogadhyaanaparaayaNaaH /10/ zatam abdaM tapas taptvaa kuzaagraapaH pibed dvijaH / tadaapnoti phalaM devi vipraaNaaM dhaaraNaikayaa /11/ yo dvijaH kalpam utthaaya praaNaayaamaikam aacaret / sarvaM paapaM nihanty aazu brahmalokaM sa gacchati /12/ yo 'tandritaH sadaikaante praaNaayaamaparo bhavet / jaraaM mrtyuM vinirjitya vaayugaH khecariiti saH /13/ siddhasya bhajate ruupaM kaantiM medhaaM paraakramam / zauryaM vaayusamo gatyaa saukhyaM zlaaghyaM paraM sukham /14/ etat kathitam azeSaM vaayoH siddhiM yad aapnute yogii.
kaalavancana		cf. ziva puraaNa 5.27.15cd-26 yat tejaso 'pi labhate tat te vakSyaami devezi /15/ sthitvaa sukhaasane sve zete janavacanahiine tu / zaziraviyutayaa tejaH prakaazayan madhyame deze /16/ vahnigataM bhruumadhye prakaazate yas tv atandrito yogii / diipair hiinadhvaante pazyen nyuunam asaMzayaM loke /17/ netre karazaakhaabhiH kincit saMpiiDya yatnato yogii / taaraM pazyan dhyaayen muhuurtam ardhaM tam ekabhaavo 'pi /18/ tatas tu tamasi dhyaayan pazyate jyotir aizvaram / zvetaM raktaM tathaa piitaM kRSNam indradhanuSprabham /19/ bhruvor madhye lalaaTasthaM baalaarkasamatejasam / taMviditvaa tu kaamaangii kriiDate kaamaruupadhRk /20/ kaaraNaprazamaavezaM parakaayapravezanam / aNimaadiguNaavaaptir manasaa caavalokanam /21/ duurazravaNavijnaanam adRzyaM bahuruupadhRk / saMtataabhyaasayogena khecaratvaM prajaayate /22/ zrutaadhyayanasaMpannaa naanaazaastravizaaradaaH / jnaanino 'pi vimuhyante puurvakarmavazaanugaaH /23/ pazyanto 'pi na pazyanti zRNvaanaa badhiraa yathaa / yathaandhaa maanuSaa loke muuDhaaH paapavimohitaaH /24/ vedaaham etaM puruSaM mahaantam aadityavarNaM tamasaH parastaat / tam eva viditvaatimRtyum eti naanyaH panthaa vidyate praayaNaaya /25/ eSa te kathitaH samyak tejaso vidhir uttamaH / kaalaM jitvaa yathaa yogii caamaratvaM prapadyate /26/
kaalavancana		cf. ziva puraaNa 5.27.27-33 punaH parataraM vakSye yathaa mrtyur na jaayate / saavadhaanatayaa devi zRNuSvaikaagramaanasaa /27/ turiiyaa devi bhuutaanaaM yoginaaM dhyaaninaaM tathaa / sukhaasane yathaasthaanaM yogii niyatamaanasaH /28/ samunnatazariiro 'pi baddhvaa karasaMpuTam / cancvaakaareNa vaktreNa piban vaayuM zanaiH zanaiH /29/ prasravanti kSaNaad aapas taalusthaa jiivadaayikaaH / taa jighred vaayunaadaayaamRtaM tac chiitalaM jalam /30/ pibann anudinaM yogii na mRtyuvazago bhavet / divyakaayo mahaatejaaH pipaasaakSudvivarjitaH /31/ balena naagas turago javena dRSTyaa suparNaH suzrutis tu duuraat / aakuncitaakuNDalikRSNakezo gandharvavidyaadharatulyavarNaH /32/ jiiven naro varSazataM suraaNaaM sumedhasaa vaakpatinaa samatvam / evaM caran khecarataaM prayaati yatheSTacaarii sukhitaH sadaiva /33/
kaalavancana		cf. ziva puraaNa 5.27.34-37 punar anyat pravakSyaami vidhaanaM yat surair api / gopitaM tu prayatnena tac chRNuSva varaanane /34/ samaakuncayaabhyased yogii rasanaaM taalukaM prati / kincit kaalaantareNaiva kramaat praapnoti lambikaam /35/ tataH prasravate saa tu saMspRSTaa ziitalaaM sudhaam / pibann eva sadaa yogii so 'maratvaM hi gacchati /36/ rephaagraM kambakaagraM karatalaghaTanaM zubhrapadmasya bindos tenaakRSTaa sudheyaM patati parapade devataanandakaarii / saaraM saMsaarataaraM kRtakaluSataraM kaalataaraM sataaraM yenedaM plaavigaangaM sa bhavati na mRtaH kSutpipaasaavihiinaH /37/
kaalavancana		kubjikaamata tantra 23.15-16 evaM te trividhaH kaalaH kathitas tu suvistaraH / lakSyate yai rutaiH so hi tan nibodhayataH zRNu /15/ bahirangaantarangaani jnaatvaa vancayate yathaa / vancituM yo na zakyate sa yaati gurusaMnidhau /16/
kaalavancanaa		zaarngadharapaddhati 163.8-21 (pp. 690-691) jiivanmuktaH sadeho 'haM vicaraami jagattrayam / iti cej jaayate vaaJchaa yoginas tan nibodha me /8/ zariiraM na nayaty eva kaalaH kasyaapi kutra cit / ataH zariirarakSaarthaM yatnaH kaaryas tu yoginaa /9/ yoginaa satataM yatnaad ariSTaanaaM vicaaraNaa / kartavyaa yena kaalo 'sau jnaato hanti cchalaan na tam /10/ jnaatvaa kaalaM ca taM samyag layasthaanaM samaazritaH / yunjiita yogaM kaalo 'sya yathaasau jaayate 'phalaH /11/ baddhasiddhaasano dehaM puurayet praaNavaayunaa / kRtvaa daNDaM sthiraM buddhyaa daza dvaaraaNi rundhayet /12/ bandhayet khecariiM mudraaM griivaayaaM ca jalaMdharam / apaane muulabandhaM ca uDDiiyaaNaM tathodare /13/  utthaapya bhujagiiM zaktiM muulavaatair adhaHsthitaam / suSumNaantargataaM pancacakraaNaaM bhediniiM zivaam /14/ jiivaM hRdaazrayaM niitvaa yaantiiM buddhiM manoyutaam / sahasradalapadmasthazive liinaaM sudhaamaye /15/ piitvaa sudhaakarodbhuutam amRtaM tena muulataH / sincantiiM sakalaM dehaM plaavayantiiM vicintayet /16/ tayaa saardhaM tato yogii zivenaikaatmataaM vrajet / paraanandamayo bhuutvaa cidvRttim api saMtyajet /17/ tato lakSyam anaabhaasam ahaMbhaavavivarjitam / sarvaangakalpanaahiinaM kathaM kaalo nihanti tam /18/ sa eva kaalaH sa zivaH sa sarvaM naapi kiMcana / kaH kena hanyate tatra mriyate naapi kaz cana /19/ tato vyatiite samaye kaalasya bhraantiruupiNaH / yogii suptotthita iva prabodhaM yaati bodhitaH /20/ evaM siddho bhaved yogii vancayitvaa vidhaanataH /
kaalavancana		zivatattvaratnaakara 5.1.85-90 yogaabhyaasena mantrair vaa dhyaanair vaatha rasaayanaiH / varSaaNy ekaadaza brahmaa zariire vyaapya tiSThati /85/ tathaa viSNus tathaa rudro deham aavartate punaH / brahmakaale naabhipadme viSNukaale hRdambuje /86/ kaNThaabje rudrakaale tu dhyeyaM kaalasya vancanam / kaalasaMkarSiNiiM vidyaam atiruupaaM japet tataH / kaalo vimukhato yaati lakSajaape kRte sati / hriiM sraM kSraaM drauM draaM kroM saMmohini caNDe kaalasaMkarSaNi namaH / mantreNaanena juhuyaat svaahaantena tathaahutim /88/ kubjikaasamayaaM caatha japed vaatha navaarNakaam / etac caamnaayazaastreSu kathitaM kaalavancanam /89/ naabhito brahmarandhraantaM sarpaabhaaM caatiruupiNiim / prollasantiiM japen nityaM maayaaM kaalasya vancaniim /90/ 
kaalavelaa		see muhuurta: unauspicous muhuurtas.
kaalavibhaaga		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.7.1-60 daivapaitRkakarmaparatvena kaalavibhaagavarNana, karmavizeSeSu tithinirNayavarNana.
kaalavid		see astrologer.
kaalavid		a dakSiNaa is given to him. niilamata 476cd saMviitam ahataM kartre deyaM kaalavide bhavet. (pauSiinaama)
kaalavid		a dakSiNaa is given to him. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.153.7ab saMvatsaraakhye varSe tu vratam etat samaarabht /5/ vrataavasaane daatavyaM suvarNaM panca yaadava / caturvedavidaaM deyaM zaakhaabhedena yaadava /6/ ekaikaM pancamaM deyaM tathaa kaalavide bhavet / (saMvatsaravrata)
kaalavid		worship of a kaalavid and a vaacaka on the paaraNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.5cd vrataavasaane dadyaac ca vaasoyugmaM dvijaataye /4/ braahmaNyai ca mahaabhaaga mahaarajataranjitam / puujyau ca vidhinaa zaktyaa kaalavid vaacakaav ubhau /5/ (paurNamaasiivrata)
kaalayaaga		A. Barth and A. Bergaigne, Inscriptions sanscrites de Campa et du Cambodge, pp. 570-571, no. 65, v. 36: kRtavaan sa mahad yaagaM kaalayaagam iti zrutam / sarasvatiiyaagayutaM lokapaalasamaavRtam. The term kaalayaaga denotes a maNDala in which ziva is worshipped in the form of the year (saMvatsaraatmaa, kaalaatmaa), i.e. as embodied in the vyomavyaaptimantra when 360 of its 368 syllables are distributed along with twelve equidistant spokes representing the months in a wheel representing the year, with the remaining eight occupying its nave. See svaayaMbhuvasuutrasaMgraha 6.1-23 and 18.22, reading kaalaatmaabhyadhikaani with the Nepalese codex (NAK 1-348). The nizvaasaguhya teaches this yaaga in detail in its ninth paTala, calling its ritual the worship (yaagaH) [of ziva] as the year (ff. 79v6-80r1): yaagavidhiH proktaH saMvatsarazariirinaH. The surviving fragments of the paaramezvara show that the yaaga of that early text does indeed utilize the vyopavyaaptimantra enclosed by the lokapaalas and incorporates the worship of sarasvatii in the form of the fifty elements of the syllabary (maatRkaa). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 23, n. 28.)
kaalayavana		bibl. Norvin Hein, 1989, "kaalayavana, A Key to Mathuraa's Cultural Self-Perception," in D.M. Srinivasan, mathuraa: The cultural heritage, American Institute of Indian Studies, New Delhi, pp. 223-235.
kaalazaaka		a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. ParGSPZ [531,26] athaakSayyatRptiH khaDgamaaMsaM kaalazaakaM lohacchaagamaaMsaM madhu mahaazalko26.
kaalazaaka		a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/
kaalazaariva		used to prepare an aanjana for seeing at night. arthazaastra 14.3.3 ekaamlakaM varaahaakSi khadyotah kaalazaarivaa / etenaabhyaktanayano raatrau ruupaaNi pazyati /3/
kaalazaila		a tiirtha/amountain. mbh 3.140.1d uziirabiijaM mainaakaM giriM zvetaM ca bhaarata / samatiito 'si kaunteya kaalazailaM ca paarthiva // (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
kaalazuddhi		at a punaHsaMskaara. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.54, p. 189.
kaaleya			see saaman.
kaaleya			bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, "jaiminiiya braahmaNa I,153-155: On the kaaleya saaman," Surabhi: Sreekrishna Sarma Felicitation Volume, Tirupati, pp. 179-191.
kaaleya			PB 8.3.5-6 (Caland Auswahl 56).
kaaleya			txt. JB 1.153-155 (Caland Auswahl 52-56).
kaaleya			nirvacana. PB 8.3.1 devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caiSu lokeSv aspardhanta te devaaH prajaapatim upaadhaavaMs tebhya etat saama praayacchad etenainaan kaalayiSyadhva iti tenainaan ebhyo lokebhyo 'kaalayanta yad akaalayanta tasmaat kaaleyam /1/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya)
kaaleya (a saaman)	:: anna. JB 1.312 [131,23] (stotras of the agniSToma).
kaaleya (a saaman)	:: pazavaH. PB 15.10.15.
kaaleya (a saaman)	:: sarvaaNi ruupaaNi. PB 8.3.7 (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya).
kaaleya (a saaman)	:: vizve devaaH. JB 3.294 [476,2].
kaaleya			note, the saaman of the fourth pRSTha, see pRSTha :: the fourth pRSTha. (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.5: ... the rathaMtara or hotuH pRSThastotra (araNyageya 2.1.21) is chanted with finale (as); the vaamadevya or maitraavaruNasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 5.1.25) is chanted without finale (cp. PB 5.2.4), likewise the naudhasa (graamageya 6.1.37) or brahmaNaH pRSThastotra is chanted without finale; the kaaleya or acchaavakasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 6.2.7) is chanted with iDaa as finale.)
kaaleya			note, the saaman of the fourth pRSTha is kaaleya. JB 1.312 [131,23-24] atha kaaleyam / sa ha sa rasa eva stomaH / annam eva tat / sa yo haannasya rasasya23 lokas so 'sya loko bhavati ya evaM veda /24 (stotras of the agniSToma)
kaaleya			note, the begining parts of the verves is: tarobhir vo vidvadvasum. RV 8.66.1a = SV 1.2237a = SV 2.37a. PB 8.3.3-4 stomo vai deveSu taro naamaasiid yajno 'sureSu vidadvasus te devaas tarobhir vo vidvad vasum iti stomena yajnam asuraaNaam avRnjata /3/ stomena yajnaM bhraatRvyasya vRnkte ya evaM veda /4/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya)
kaaleya			note, the prastaava is 'tarobhir vo vidvadvasum'; it works to connect the maadhyaMdina savana with the tRtiiyasavana. PB 8.3.5-6 saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasaMs te 'vachidya tRtiiyasavanaM maadhyaMdinena savanena saha svargaM lokam aayaMs tad devaaH kaaleyena samatanvan yat kaaleyaM bhavati tRtiiyasavanasya saMtatyai /5/ vidvadvasu vai tRtiiyasavanaM yat tarobhir vo vidvad vasum iti prastauti tRtiiyasavanam eva tad abhyativadati /6/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya)
kaaleya			note. the kaaleya has a prastaava which consists of a pada: padaprastaava. PB 8.3.7 ... yat padaprastaavaM tena raathaMtaraM ... /7/ (See preceding PB 8.3.6.) (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya)
kaaleya			note, the kaaleya rises the rohas of the bRhat. PB 8.3.7 ... yad bRhato rohaan rohati tena baarhataM ... /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya). (For the rohas of the bRhat, see PB 7.7.6 (s.v. roha: nine rohas of the bRhat).)
kaaleya			note, the pratihaara of the kaaleya has a stobha. PB 8.3.7 ... yat stobhavaan pratihaaras tena baarhataM ... /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya) (Caland's note 3 hereon: In the bRhat: auhovaa, in the kaaleya: vaa ovaa.)
kaaleya			note, the nidhana of the kaaleya is running iDaa. PB 8.3.7 ... yad dravadiDaM tena raathaMtaraM ... /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya) (Caland's note 4 hereon: dravadiDa: ho(4) 5i / Daa (close of the kaaleya), cp. also PB 10.11.1 and PB 10.12.4.)
kaaleya			a group of demon. padma puraaNa 1.19. kaaleyavadha.
kaaleyaka		Berberis asiatica L./Coscinium fenestratum (Gaertn.) Colebr.
kaaleyavadha		by gods. mbh 98.3-103.19. this story contains the episode of the vRtravadha with the vajra made of asthi of dadhiica, agastya stopped the vindhya becoming higher and agastya drank up the water of the ocean.
kaaleyavadha		by citraratha. padma puraaNa 1.65.
kaaleyavadha		by jayanta. padma puraaNa 1.65.
kaaleza			see kaalezvara.
kaalezvara		one of the aSTalingas, worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.23cd-24 somanaathaM ca kaalezaM kedaaram prapitaamaham /23/ siddhezvaraM ca rudrezaM raamezaM brahmakezvaram / aSTalingaani guhyaani puujayitvaa tu sarvabhaak /24/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
kaalezvara		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.7c rathamaargaM gayaatiirthe dRSTvaa rudrapadaadike / kaalezvaraM ca kedaaraM pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /7/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
kaalezvara		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.33 kaalezvaraM samabhyarcya naraH kaalaMjayo bhavet / kedaaraM puujayitvaa tu zivaloke mahiiyate /33/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
kaalezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.84-85ab kuberabhavanaM gacchet kubero yatra saMsthitaH / kaalezvaraM paraM tiirthaM kubero yatra toSitaH /84/ yatra snaatvaa tu raajendra sarvasaMpadam aapnuyaat / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
kaalezvaratiirtha	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 103 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
kaalidaasa		bibl. Herman Tieken, 2001, "The Place of the maalavikaagnimitra within kaalidaasa's Oeuvre," IIJ 44: 149-166.
kaalii			see devii.
kaalii			see guhyakaalii.
kaalii			see kaalasaMkarSiNii.
kaalii			see kaamakalaakaalii.
kaalii			see mahaakaalii.
kaalii			bibl. Ch. Chakravarti, 1957, "kaalii worship in Bengal," ALB 21: 296-303.
kaalii			bibl. J. Gonda, 1960, Die Religionen Indiens II, pp. 209f.
kaalii			bibl. C.G. Hartman, 1969, Aspects de la de'esse kaalii dans son culte et dans la litte'rature indienne, Helsinki.
kaalii			bibl. Ajit Mookerjee, 1988, kaalii: The feminine force, New York: Destiny Books.
kaalii			bibl. Sarah Coldwell, 1999, Oh terrifying mother: sexuality, violence, worship of goddess kaalii, New Delhi.
kaalii			bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 2000, kubjikaa, kaalii, tripuraa and trika, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.
kaalii			bibl. Sanjukta Gupta, 2000, "The Worship of kaalii according to the toDala tantra," in David Gordon White, ed., Tantra in Practice, Princeton University Press.
kaalii			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaalii			the mantras of kaalii and of forms of taaraa are partially identical. B. Bhattacharyya, 1932, An Introduction to Buddhist Esoterism, p. 157 and P. Pal, 1981, Hindu Religion and Iconography according to the tantrasaara, p. 13 have suggested the Buddhist origin of kaalii. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 31.)
kaalii			in the muNDaka upaniSad 1.2.4 kaalii and karaalii are given as the names of two of the seven tongues of agni. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 24.)
kaalii			a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta //
kaalii			kaalii and trimuurti. yoginiitantra 10: kaalii orders the three gods to work out creation, which remains only her maayaa. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.)
kaalii			description of kaalii. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.12-17 puujayeyur mahaakaaliiM zyaamaaM caarucaturbhujaam / varaabhayakaraaM vaame dakSiNe 'sinRmuNDakaam /12/ saMhaarakaalaniviDadhvaantakaayaaM digambariim / paapakoTitaradhvaantaM saMharantiim ivojjvalaam /13/ zavaruupamahaadevahRdaye paramaasane / tiSThantiiM muktakeziiM ca lalajjihvaaM hasanmukhiim /14/ dravadraktaaM sRkkaNiibhyaaM daanavaanaaM bhayaanakaam / sattvaruupaaM sadaa zuddhaaM kelavaaM niSphalaaM zivaam /15/ piinonnatastanaaM deviiM naanaabhuuSaNabhuuSaNaam / brahmaviSNvindrakaalaadipraNataaM praaNaruupiNiim /16/ yoginiibhiH parivRtaaM nRtyantiibhir itas tataH / dadatiibhiH pibantiibhiH zoNitaM madhu caasavam /17/
kaalii			description of kaalii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.92-95. (durgaapuujaa)
kaalii			description of kaalii. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 23.17cd-22ab babhuuva puurvavat kaalii snigdhaanjanacayaprabhaa /17/ digambarii kSaradraktaa bhiimaayatavilocanaa / piinonnatakucadvaMdvacaaruzobhitavakSasaa /18/ galadaapaadasaMlambikezapunjabhayaanakaa / lalajjihvaajvaladdantanakharair upazobhitaa /19/ udyacchazaanaknicayair meghapanktir ivaambare / aajaanulambimuNDaalimaalayaativizaalayaa /20/ raajamaanaa mahaameghapanktiz cancalayaa yathaa / bhujaiz caturbhir bhuuyoccaiH zobhamaanaa mahaaprabhaa /21/ vicitraratnavibhraajan mukuTojjvalamastakaa.
kaalii			description of kaalii. paraatantra, ch. 2. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 78.)
kaalii			her utpatti. ziva puraaNa 7.1.25.39cd-41. vv. 42-44: a brief description.
kaalii			her utpatti. yoginiitantra 16. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.)
kaalii			as kumaarii. yoginiitantra 17. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.)
kaalii			treads on ziva, see zavavaahanaa.
kaalii			treads on ziva, see zivavaahanaa.
kaalii			treads on ziva. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.6-8 (kaarttika, amaavaasyaa) raatrau niziithavyaaptaayaam amaavaasyaam ihaiva tu / pRthviitalaM samaayaataa kaalii digvasanaambikaa /6/ asuraaNaaM badhaarthaaya bhavaaya ca suparvaNaam / yadaa cakampe Rthivii tadbhaaraasahane sa hi / tadaa zivaH zavo bhuutvaa taaM dadhaara trilocanaam / tadaa sarve sthiriibhuutaa kuurmazeSadharaadayaH /8/ In the diipaavalii.
kaalii			treads on ziva. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.14 zavaruupamahaadevahRdaye paramaasane / tiSThantiiM muktakeziiM ca lalajjihvaaM hasanmukhiim /14/ In the dhyaana of kaalii in the diipaavalii.
kaalii			treads on ziva. cf. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 1.4 ugrais tapobhir api yaaM samavaapya patniiM / zaMbhuH padaM hRdi dadhe paripaatu saa vaH //
kaalii			treads on ziva. cf. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 1.33b trailokyaM paripaati zaMbhur api te dhRtvaa padaM vakSasi.
kaalii			drinks blood of the demons: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.22.18-19.
kaalii			drinks blood of the gods in the battle for destroying the dakSa's yajna. ziva puraaNa 2.2.37.18cd kaalii caapi vidaaryaiva taan papau rudhiraM bahu.
kaalii			kaalii, the daughter of dakSa, burned herself in fire and was born as gaurii, vratakathaa of harakaaliivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.6cd-19ab aasiid dakSasya duhitaa kaalii naamnii tu kanyakaa /6/ varNenaapi ca saa kRSNaa navaniilotpalaprabhaa / saa ca dattaa tryambakaaya mahaadevaaya zuuline /7/ vivaahitaa vidhaanena zankhatuuryaanunaadinaa / yat kuryd aagatair devair braahmaNaaM ca nisvanaiH /8/ nivartite vivaahe tu tayaa saardhaM trilocanaH / kriiDate vividhair bhogair manasaH priitivardhanaiH /9/ atha devsamaanas tu kadaa cit sa vRSadhvajaH / aasthaanamaNDape ramye aaste viSNusahaayavaan /10/ tatrasthaz caahvayaam aasa narmaNaa tripuraantakaH / kaaliiM niilotpalazyaamaaM gaNamaatRavRtaam /11/ ehy ehi tvam itaH kaasi kRSNaanjanasamanvite / kaalasundari matpaarzve dhavale tvam upaaviza /12/ evam utkSiptamanasaa devii saMkruddhamaanasaa / zvaasayaam aasa taamraakSii baaSpagadgadayaa giraa /13/ ruroda sasvaraM baalaa tatrasthaa sphuritaadharaa / kiM daivayogaat taamraa gaur gaurii cety abhidhiiyate /14/ yasmaan mamopamaa dattaa kRSNavarNena zaMkara / harakaaliiti vaahuutaa devarSigaNasevitaa /15/ tasmaad deham imaM kRSaM juhomi jvalite 'nale / ity uktvaa vaaryamaaNaa tu harakaalii ruSaanvitaa /16/ mumoca haritacchaayaakaantiM haritazaadvale / cikSepa doSaM raageNa jvalite havyavaahane /17/ punaH parvataraajasya gRhe gaurii babhuuva saa / mahaadevasya dehaardhe sthitaa saMpuujyate suraiH /18/ evaM saa harakaaliiti gauriizasya vyavasthitaa / (harakaaliivrata)
kaalii			an enumeration of her thirteen names. ziva puraaNa 2.3.7.11 atho muhuurte sumate himavaan munibhiH saha / naamaakarot sutaayaas tu kaaliity aadi sukhapradam /11/ (Note 1: kaalii taaraa mahaavidyaa SoDazii bhuvanezvarii / bhairavii chinnamastaa ca vidyaa dhuumaavatii tathaa / bagalaamukhii siddhavidyaa maatangii kamalaatmiketyaadipadmapraNiitaM naametyarthaH //) (utsava celebrating the birth of paarvatii)
kaalii			her mantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.90-91ab samaaptisahito dantyaH praantas tasmaat puraHsaraH / SaSThasvaraagnibindvindusahitaH saadir eva ca /90/ kaaliimantram iti proktaM dharmakaamaarthadaayakam /
kaalii			brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3,37: kaaliikavacam.
kaalii			the kaulatantra is divided into a taaraakalpa and a kaaliipalpa, but the major part is occupied by the former. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.)
kaalii			her divisions (bheda) in the paraatantra are those of the cakra, krama and kula. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 77.) See kaaliicakra, kaaliikrama, kaaliikula.
kaalii			her chief biijamantra kriiM and its symbolism in toDalatantra 6. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.)
kaalii			eight kaaliis. their worship. toDalatantra 3. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.)
kaalii			nine kaaliis, kaamakalaakaalii is one of them. kaamakalaakhaNDa 241.41f. gives enumeration. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 79.)
kaalii			yoginiitantra 1-2: praise and description of kaalii and her vidyaa, and some ritual particulars. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 85.)
kaalii			her worship in the siddhalahariitantra. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.)
kaaliicakra		The cakra which is described in the paraatantra is the well-known kaaliicakra which consists (departing from the centre) of the bindu, a triangle, figures of five and nine angles, and lotuses of eight, twelve and sixteen leaves. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 77.)
kaaliighaaT		tiirtha. see Kali Ghat.
kaaliikrama		In the paraatantra, ch. 2,  special attention is paid to the division (bheda) called krama, i.e. a fivefold manifestation (the kaaliis of creation (sRSTi), preservation, destruction (saMhaara), the inexpressible (anaakhya) and lustre (note 11: This fivefold system is also characteristic of the krama school known from Kashmir authors; cf. Pandey, abhinavagupta, p. 493f.; Rastogi, krama Tantricism, p. 7, 56, 78.); all of them are said to be enveloped and transcended by guhyakaalii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 77-78.)
kaaliikula		see zriikula.
kaaliikula		T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 75: A text called kaaliikula is repeatedly referred to by abhinavagupta in his tantraaloka (note 3: See Gnoli, Luce, p. 885.).
kaaliikula		The paraatantra tries to present a clear picture of the zaakta paraMparaa arranged into the system of the six aamnaayas, for which it is a most important source. There are four chapters. The first and longest gives a survey of the six aamnaayas; the other three specialize on the kaaliikula. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 77.)
kaaliikula		enumeration of deities belonging to the kaaliikula. niruttaratantra 1.6f.: kaalii, taaraa, raktakaalii, bhuvanezvarii, mahiSamardinii, tripuTaa, tvaritaa, durgaa and pratyangiraa. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 82, n. 31.)
kaaliikulaarNava	T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 78: The kaaliikulaarNava(tantra) is probably fairly old, but the text is only preserved in one relatively young Nepalese MS. (note 12: Nepal Cat., I, p. LVIIf., 160f. The Ms. is dated N.S. 867 = 1747 A.D.). It is estimated at 1176 zlokas. After a speculative exordium it seems to concentrate on the worship of guhyakaalii whose formula of 100 syllables is given at the end. The text is quoted by some digests such as the tantrasaara and the purazcaryaarNava. LTT
kaaliipuraaNa		bibl. B.N. Shastri, 1994, kaalii-puraaNe muurtinirdezaH, New Delhi: Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts.
kaaliimaahaatmya	txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 77.
kaaliipuujaa		bibl. Swami Satyananda Saraswati, Kali Puja.
kaaliitantra		edition. by kaaliiprasanna vidyaaratna, Calcutta 1892, in 21 ullaasas; it deals with yoga practices (NCC, IV, p. 74f.). -- The Ms. No. 15 in the Orissa Cat. also seems to be different, while there is still another Ms. called kaaliitantra in Trivandrum (in 4 chs.; Kaviraj, TSah, p. 125). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 80, n. 20.) LTT
kaaliitantra		edited at Moradabad 1902. LTT
kaaliitantra		with a Bengali paraphrase by S. Ch. Siddhantabhusan, Calcutta B.S. 1329 (1922 A.D.). LTT
kaaliitantra		edited in zaaktapramoda, Bombay 1933. LTT
kaaliitantra		Its name is absent form the lists of 64 tantras in the nityaaSoDazikaarNava and the kulacuuDaamaNitantra, but it occurs in the list of the aagamatattvavilaasa as No. 8. The stanzas 1.41f. are quoted by raaghavabhaTTa (about A.D. 1500) in his kaaliitattva, while also the yoginiitantra (19.49) refers to a kaaliitantra. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 80.)
kaalitantra		related with the kaadimata/tantraraajatantra, mentioned in tantraraajatantra 1.6ab zRNu kaadimataM tantraM puurNam anyaanapkeSayaa / gopyaM sarvaprayatnena gopanaM tantracoditam /4/ kathaM kaadimataM naamnaa tan me bruuhi mahezvara / kaadiikaaliiti zaktii staH puraa tattanmate mayaa /5/ prokte tantre kaadikaaliimataakhye tena naamataH / zRNu tat sarvatantraaNaaM raajaanaM sarvasiddhidam /6/ kaadisaMjnaa bhavadruupaa saa zaktiH sarvasiddhaye / tantraM maduktaM bhuvane navanaathair akalpayat /7/
kaaliivilaasatantra	edition. by P. Ch. Tarkatirtha, London 1917 (Tantrik Texts, 6). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 82, n. 33.) LTT
kaalii-viSNu-tantra	T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 82: Among the tantras devoted to kaalii, some later texts distinguish themselves by a preference for building up connection between the kaaliikula and vaiSNava tradition by paying special attention to vaiSNava subjects. Such texts might be called "kaalii-viSNu-tantra". See kaaliivilaasatantra, kaamadhenutantra, nirvaaNatantra.
kaalii worship		T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 75: In the early period, the worship of kaalii was a characteristic of the uttara or "Northern" aamnaaya. (uttaraamyaana)
kaaliiya		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
kaaliiyaka		PW. n. --- schwarzes Sandelholz -- candanaagurukaaSThaanaaM bhaaraan kaaliiyakasya ca mbh 2,1866. candanaagurumukhyaani tathaa kaaliiyakaany api mbh 13,7712. 13,7775. 1,4949. R. 6,96,3. suzr. 1,138,5. 2,248,7. 474,1.
kaaliiyaka		gandha for Mercury is a mixture of kaaliiyaka, kunkuma, priyangu, etc.. bRhadyaatraa 18.12ab yuktipraayaa gandhaaH kaaliiyakakunkumapriyaMgvaadyaaH / kusumaani maalatiivakulatilakamadayantikaadiini /12/ (grahayajna)
kaalikaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaalikaa		in a description of dreams that tell the comming of akuzala. AVPZ 68.2.44-45 prakiirNakezo hriyate dakSiNenaapareNa vaa / dakSiNenaagataa kanyaa kaalikaakulavaasinii /44/ niiyate puruSair yaz ca paazahastair vizeSataH / nirastaanaaM viSamaaNaaM pretenaakuzalaM bhavet /45/
kaalikaa		as a beloved by nirRti! in an aavaahanamantra of nirRti as a lokapaala in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157.16-17] niilavarNaM16 khaDgacarmadharam uurdhvakezaM naravaahanaM kaalikaapriyaM nirRtim aavaahayaami /
kaalikaa		mbh 9.45.13c. as one of maatRgaNas attending kaarttikeya.
kaalikaa		is established at ayodhyaa by parazuraama. devii puraaNa 44. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 50f.)
kaalikaa		her utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.58-60ab zumbho nizumbho hy asurau baadhete sakalaan suraan / tasmaat tayor vadhaayaahaM stuuye taiH sakalaiH suraiH /58/ viniHsRtaayaaM devyaaM tu maatangyaaH kaayakoSataH / bhinnaanjananibhaa kRSNaa saabhuud gaurii kSaNaad api /59/ kaalikaakhyaabhavat saapi himaacalakRtaazrayaa /
kaalikaa		her utpatti. skanda puraaNa 1.2.62.6-7 tato 'tikRpayaaviSTaharakaNThasya kaalimaam / gRhiitvaa paarvatii cakre naariim ekaaM mahaabhayaam /6/ aatmazaktiM tatra muktvaa provaacedaM vacaH zubhaa / yasmaad atiiva kaalaasi naamnaa tvaM kaalikaa bhava /7/
kaalikaa		her birthday. kaalikaa puraaNa 41.41cd-42ab vasantasamaye devii navamyaam RkSayogataH /41/ ardharaatre samutpannaa gangeva zazimaNDalaat / Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 210.
kaalikaa		her description. kaalikaa puraaNa 8.9-10. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, II, p. 198, n. 428 siMhasthaaM kaalikaaM kRSNaaM piinottungapayodharaam / caturbhujaaM caaruvaktraaM niilotpaladharaaM zubhaam // varadaabhayadaaM khaDgahastaaM sarvaguNaanvitaam / aaraktanayanaaM caarumuktakeziiM manoharaam //
kaalikaa		in the mahaanirvaaNa tantra 7.32ab kaalikaa is called the destructress of the fear of death by the three biijas : kriiM hriiM zriiM mantravarNena kaalakaNTakaghaatinii. (J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 43.) 
kaalikaapuraaNa		edition and translation. The kaalikaapuraaNa (Text, Introduction & Translation in English), B.N. Shastri, Part III, Delhi: Nag Publishers.
kaalikaapuraaNa		contents. 16-17 dakSayajnadhvaMsana, 19-22 arundhatii's story ending with the vivaaha with vasiSTha, 23 arundhatiitiirtha, 24 yugas, 25 varaaha creation, ... , 27 dainadinapralaya, ... , 29-30 varaahaavataara, ... , 35 emergence of mahaabhairava, 41 worship of yogamaayaa by menakaa, 42 kaamadahana, ... 50 utpatti of vetaala and bhairava, 51 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya, 52-57 mahaamaayaakalpa (55 balidaana to mahaamaayaa/vaiSNavii, 56.1-71 vaiSNaviimantra, ... ), 58.1-70 deviitantra, 59.1-60.11 durgaapuujaa (59.35-95 pavitraaropaNa), 60.12-16 puujaa of mahaamaayaa with sixteen arms, 60.17-21 puujaa of mahaamaayaa with eighteen arms, 60.22-25ab puujaa of vaiSNavii devii, 60.25cd-32 raama kills raavaNa (raamaayaNa), 60.33-54 niiraajana, ... , 60.78-80 mahiSaasuramardinii, 60.81- bhadrakaalii killed mahiSaasura, ... ,  62 kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya, 63.1-50 kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi, 63.51-201 tripuraapuujaavidhi, 64.1-85 kaamezvariipuujaavidhi, 65.1-66 zaaradaapuujaavidhi, 66.5-24 seven kinds of namaskaaras, 66.25-121 fifty-five mudraas, 67.1-200 rudhiraadhyaaya (67.1-68ab balidaana, 67.68cd-145ab human sacrifice, 67.145cd-154 zatrubali, 67.155-179ab human sacrifice, 67.179cd-193ab zatrubali, 67.193cd-194 zivaraatri, 67,195-200 human sacrifice), 68-71 kaamaakhyaapuujaa, ... , 74 puujaa of tripuraa in her three forms: tripuraa, tripurabaala and tripurabhairavii (74.103cd-133ab saMdhyopaasana), ... , 77- kaamaruupamaahaatmya,  86 puSyasnaana, 87 indradhvaja, 88-90 raajadharma (88.21 zriipancamii)
kaalikaapuraaNa		correspondence of chapters of the venkaTa edition and vanga edition. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 194, n. 421.
kaalikaapuraaNa		a list of manuscripts of this puraaNa. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 195, n. 421.
kaalikaapuraaNa		bibl. W.C. Blaquiere, 1799, "The rudhiraadhyaaya, or sanguinary chapter; translated from the Calica Puran," Asiatick Researches V, pp. 369ff.
kaalikaapuraaNa		bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1941, The kaalikaa-puraaNa, ABORI, Vol. XXII, part I-II, pp. 1-23.
kaalikaapuraaNa		bibl. P.C. Choudhury, 1971, "raajaniiti in the kaalikaa puraaNa," J of Indian History 49: 169-180.
kaalikaapuraaNa		bibl. K.R. van Kooij, 1972, Worship of the goddess according to the kaalikaapuraaNa, Part I, A Translation with an Introduction and Notes of Chapters 54-69 = Orientalia Rhenotraiectina XIV, Leiden: E. J. Brill. 
kaalikaapuraaNa		bibl. B.N. Shastri, 1994, kaalikaapuraaNe muurtivinirdezaH, New Delhi: Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts.
kaalikaapuraaNa		bibl. Karel R. van Kooij, 1996, "kaalikaapuraaNa," in Enrica Garzilli, ed., Translating, Translations, Translators from India to the West, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, Vol. 1, pp. 39-52.
kaalikaapuraaNa		bibl. Sylvia Stapelfeldt, 2001, kaamaakhyaa-satii-maahaatmyaa: Konzeptionen der Grossen Goettin im kaalikaapuraaNa, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang.
kaalikaapuraaNa		bibl. Chisato Maeda, 2006, "kaalikaa puraaNa ni mirareru satii no densetsu," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, pp. (250)-(253).
kaalikaapuraaNa		presupposes the existence of certain tantras. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.4 aadhaarazaktiprabhRti hemaadyantaat prapuujayet / prasiddhaan sarvatantreSu puujaakalpeSu bhairava /4/ (mahaamaayaakalpa)
kaalikaapuraaNa		allows the use of the oMkaara/praNava to the zuudra. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.76-79 caturdazasvaro yo 'sau zeSa aukaarasaMjnakaH / sa caanusvaaracandraabhyaaM zuudraaNaam setur ucyate /76/ niHsetu ca yathaa toyaM kSaNaan nimnaM prasarpati / mantras tathaiva niHsetuH kSaNaat kSarati yajvanaam /77/ tasmaat sarvatra mantreSu caturvaNaa dvijaatayaH / paarzvayoH setum aadaaya japakarma samaarabhet /78/ zuudraaNaam aadisetur vaa dviHsetur vaa yathecchataH / dviHsetavaH samaakhyaataaH sarvadaiva dvijaatayaH /79/
kaalikaaputra		see anugraha.
kaalikaaputra		see putra.
kaalikaaputra		yonitantra 2.13-14a citraayaaM bhaumavaare ca yo japed yonimaNDalam / paThitvaa kavacaM devi paThen naamasahasrakam /13/ sa bhavet kaalikaaputro ... . cf. bRhadyonitantra F. 8b.) (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 28.)
kaalikaaputra		by yonipuujaa with retas and puSpa. yonitantra 3.13-14ab retoyuktena puSpena svapuSpamizritena vaa / kaaraNenaabhimantrayaatha dadyaad yonau prayatnataH /13/ sa bhavet kaalikaaputra iti khyaatim upaagataH /
kaalikaasaMgama of the kauzikii and the aaruNaa	a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.135 kaalikaasaMgame snaatvaa kauzikyaaruNayor yataH / triraatropoSito vidvaan sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /135/
kaalikaasaMgama of the kauzikii and the aaruNaa	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.65 kaalikaasaMgame snaatvaa kauzikyaaruNayor yataH / triraatropoSito vidvaan sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /65/ (tiirthayaatraa)
kaalikaazrama		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.22b kaalikaazramam aasaadya vipaazaayaaM kRtodakaH / brahmacaarii jitakrodhas triraatraan mucyate bhavaat /22/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
kaalindii		= yamunaa.
kaalindiimaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.199.
kaalindiisarastiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.18-19ab. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
kaalodaka		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.39 kaalodake /39/
kaalottara		see kaalajnaana.
kaalottara		is mentioned in guhyasiddhi 8.12 darzayec ca tatas teSaaM dharmaM siddhaantapuurvakam / kaalottaraadisaMsiddham no cen nizvaasasaMbhavam // It means that kaalottara was current in the ninth century. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 3.)
kaalottara		bibl. Junko Shinoda, 2013, "nizvaasa oyobi kaalottara bunkengun ni okeru ziva-bheda-aSTaka ni tsuite," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-2, pp. 810-807. (Eight kinds of mantras of ziva are sakala, niSkala, zuunya, kalaaDhya, khamalaMkRta, kSapana, kSayamantastha and kaNThoSTha.)
kaalottaratantra	T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 38, 80. LTT
kaalyaadidevataapratiSThaavidhi	see pratiSThaavidhi.
kaalyaadidevataapratiSThaavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.1-29.
kaalyaadidevataapratiSThaavidhi	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.1-29: 1-8 pratiSThaavidhi of kaalii/durgaa, 9-14ab zivalingapratiSThaa, 14cd-18 zaalagraamapratiSThaa, 19-22ab suuryapratiSThaa, 22cd-24 pratiSThaa of vaaraahii and tripuraa, 25-29 pratiSThaa of bhuvanezvarii, mahaamaayaa, ambikaa, kaamaakSii, indraakSii and aparaajitaa.
kaalyaadidevataapratiSThaavidhi	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.1-29 (1-8) suuta uvaaca // ataH paraM tu viprendraaH kaalyaadiinaaM tathaiva ca / adhivaasya ca puurvedyuH zraaddham abhyudayaatmakam /1/ prathame jalajaiH snaanaM pancagavyair anantaram / puurvavac ca vidhaanena kumbhe durgaaM samarcayet /2/ pancaamRtaiH pancagavyaiH kariiSazatadhaarayaa / zriibilve puujayed deviiM dadyaat praaNam anantaram /3/ bilvapatraiH phalair vaapi dadyaac caapi zataahutiiH / ekaikazas tu sarveSaaM dadyaat kaancanadakSiNaam /4/ pratimaaM kaalikaayaaz ca taaraayaaz ca pRthak pRthak / graahyaM vinaarcayed vipraaH pancapancazatair api /5/ bhojayet snaapayed deviiM gandhatoyair dinatrayam / taamrakumbhe 'rcayed deviiM tridinaM praatar eva hi / samiiraNaM tato dadyaat peTikaayaaM nivezayet / tato 'pi gandhatoyaiz ca snaapayet kanyakaadibhiH /7/ tato vai caaSTamadine raatraav api prapuujayet / pazudaanaM prakartavyam agnikaaryaM ca paayasaiH /8/
kaalyaadidevataapratiSThaavidhi	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.1-29 (9-14ab) zivalingapratiSThaaM ca vakSye tantramataM yathaa / trivipraM bhojayed vipraa adhivaasyaM vizeSataH /9/ nityaM samaapya ca punaH kuryaad abhyudayaM tataH / aacaaryaM varayet praataH snaapayet puurvavartmanaa /10/ parivaaragaNaiH saardham arcayet tadanantaram / dadyaat samiiraNaM pazcaad agnikaaryaM samaacaret /11/ tilahemamayiiM gaaM ca dadyaad gaaM ca vidhaanataH / na naama na ca gotraM ca homakarmaNi sarvadaa /12/ puurNimaayaaM vizeSeNa naanyeSaaM ca kathaM cana / homaante vasudhaaraaM ca kumbhe dattvaa vidhaanataH /13/ trihastacarakaayaM ca hastaikaM caturhastake /
kaalyaadidevataapratiSThaavidhi	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.1-29 (14cd-18) zaalagraamazilaayaaz ca pratiSThaaM vidhivac caret /14/ sadyo 'dhivaasayed devaM dvaadazyaaM snaapayed atha / ratnatoyaiH parimalais trigandhaiH pancapallavaiH /15/ kumbhe prajaapatiM sthaapya zvetaabjaM navanaabhake / navadurgotkamaargeNa puujayet paramezvaram /16/ cakrasvaruupato jneyaM pradadyaac ca samiiraNam / aaniiya taamrabhaaNDe ca trikaalaM pratipuujayet /17/ paayasaannair utpalair vaa pankajair vaapi homayet / sakaancanaM vastrayugmaM pradadyaad bhuuridakSiNam /18/
kaalyaadidevataapratiSThaavidhi	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.1-29 (19-22ab) zriisuuryasya gaNezasya virincez caapi sattamaaH / vaTavRkSaantikaM gatvaa sthaapayed varuNaM tataH /19/ raktaabje puujayet suuryaM parivaarasamanvitam / aSTaaviMzatibhir dattvaa dadyaat praaNam anantaram /20/ ekaaham athavaakaaze guptaM kRtvaa dinatrayam / tryahaad eva punaH puujaaM punar homaM samaacaret /21/ punaz ca bhojayed vipraan dadyaat kaancanadakSiNaam /
kaalyaadidevataapratiSThaavidhi	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.1-29 (22cd-24) vaaraahyaas tripuraayaaz ca naarikelodakair api /22/ sthaapayed vaa vidhaanena sinduuraadyaiH samarcayet / dadyaat samiiraNaM pazcaat punaH puujaaM ca homayet /23/ pazujnaanaM ca kartavyaM SaNmaasaiH pancamodakaiH / kumaariiM bhojayed raatrau dadyaat kaancanadakSiNaam /24/
kaalyaadidevataapratiSThaavidhi	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.1-29 (25-29) pratimaaM bhuvaneziiM ca mahaamaayaambikaam api / kaamaakSiiM ca tato deviim indraakSiiM caaparaajitaam /25/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye piSTakaaSTau nivedayet / aSTau nirmaaNayet pazcaad baliM caaSTau vidhaanavit /26/ parivaaragaNaiH saardhaM puujayet prayataH sudhiiH / samiiraNaM tato dadyaac chivaM suuryaM yajet punaH /27/ paayasaannaiz ca juhuyaat tridinaM lipipuujanam / kumaariipuujanaM kuryaad agnikaaryaM dinatrayam /28/ pazudaanaM ca kartavyaM vibhave sati sattamaaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaan maThotsavapuraHsaram /29/
kaaMsaara		a naivedya in the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.9-10 kathitaany atra puSpaaNi karaviirasya suvrata / candanaM ca tathaa raktaM dhuupaarthaM guggulaM param /9/ kaaMsaaraM tu supakvaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskaraaya vai / anena vidhinaa puujya maartaNDaM vibudhaadhipam /10/ (jayaasaptamiivrata)
kaaMsaara		a food of braahmaNabhojana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.46.32cd-33ab taamrapaatropari sthaapya braahmaNaaya nivedayet /32/ sohaalakaani kaaMsaaraM dadyaad bhunjiita ca svayam / (kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata)
kaaMsya			see kaMsa.
kaaMsya			PW. 2) n. b) ein messingenes Trinkgeschirr.
kaaMsya			he draws aajya into a kaaMsya or camasa. ManZS 5.2.2.3 tasyaaM praak sviSTakRtaH kaaMsye camase vaa pangagRhiitaM gRhNaati /3/ (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin (Caland's no. 169))
kaaMsya			used as sruva in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.3 antareNaagniM caitaaMz caabhyaktam azmaanaM nidhaaya / zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa / zamiimayam idhmaM paalaazaM vaa / vaaraNena sruveNa kaaMsyena vaa juhoti /3/
kaaMsya			a dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.9 anaDvaan ahataM vaasaH kaaMsyaz ca dakSiNaa /9/
kaaMsya			a dakSiNaa of the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.16 varaM kartre dadaati kaaMsyaM vasanaM ca //
kaaMsya			a brass vessel is filled with water mixed with gold and the pregnant woman looks at it in the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [7,4-6] hiraNyavatiinaam apaaM kaaMsyaM puurayitvaa tatrainaam avekSayan pRcched dhiM bhuur bhuvaH svaH kiM pazyasiiti paraa pratyaaha prajaaM pazuun saubhaagyaM mahyaM diirgham aayuH patyur iti.
kaaMsya			a brass vessel filled with akSatodaka is given to the bride at the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.8.3-4 teSaaM madhye praaktuulaan darbhaan aastiirya kaaMsyam akSatodakena puurayitvaa avidhavaasmai prayacchati /3/ tatra hiraNyam /4/
kaaMsya			used in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.11 atha praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM raajataM taamraayasakaaMsyaM mRnmayaM vaa paatraM yaacati /11/
kaaMsya			to be used for the agnipraNayana. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.66cd-68 tasmaac zubhena paatreNa avicchinaakRzaM bahu /66/ agnipraNayanaM kuryaad yajamaanazukhaavaham / zubhaM paatraM tu kartavyaM yajamaanazubhaavaham /67/ zubhaM paatraM tu kaaMsyaM syaat tenaagniM praNayed budhaH / tasyaabhaave zaraavena navenaabhimukhaM ca tam /68/
kaaMsya			material of the effigy of ketu, see ketu: kaaMsya is the material of the effigy of ketu.
kaaMsya			the eating with a brass vessel is prohibited on the new moon day, the full moon day, the saMkraanti, caturdazii, aSTamii, Sunday, on the day of the zraaddha and vratas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.37cd-38 kuhuupuurNendusaMkraanticaturdazyaSTamiiSu ca /37/ ravau zraaddhe vrataahe ca duSTaM striitilatailakam / maaMsaM ca raktazaakaM ca kaaMsyapaatre ca bhojanam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kaaMsya			naarikelodaka or the water of the cocoa-nut is prohibited to be drunk with a kaaMsya vessel. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.23 naarilekodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM laghu(>madhu??) / aikSavaM taamrapaatrasthaM suraatulyaM na saMzayaH /23/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kaaMsya			naarikelodaka or the water of the cocoa-nut is prohibited to be drunk with an iron vessel or a kaaMsya vessel. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.4d, 6a ayaspaatre payaHpaanaM gavyaM siddhaannam eva ca / bhraSTraadikaM madhu guDaM naalikerodakaM tathaa /4/ phalaM muulaM ca yat kiM cid abhakSyaM manur abraviit / dagdhaannaM taptasauviiram abhakSyaM brahmanirmitam /5/ naalikerodakaM kaaMsye taamrapaatre sthitaM madhu / gavyaM ca taamrapaatrasthaM sarvaM madyaM ghRtaM vinaa /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kaaMsya			is dangerous for cows. kRSiparaazara 90 kaaMsyaM kaaMyodakaM caiva taptamaNDaM jhaSodakam / kaarpaasazodhanaM caiva gosthaane govinaazakRt //
kaaMsyodaka		is dangerous for cows. kRSiparaazara 90 kaaMsyaM kaaMyodakaM caiva taptamaNDaM jhaSodakam / kaarpaasazodhanaM caiva gosthaane govinaazakRt //
kaama			a devataa, see agni kaama.
kaama			a devataa, see ananga.
kaama			a devataa, see arrow of kaama.
kaama			a devataa, see kaamadeva.
kaama			a devataa? bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 120: kaama, Desire, is deified in the AV 9.2; AV 19.52. Here he is not, as in post-Vedic literature, a god of love, but a deity who fulfils all desires. His arrows, with which he pierces hearts, are already referred to (AV 3.25.1). He is described as the first who was born (AV 9.2.19). The origin of the conception is most probably to be traced to the kaama `desire', which in a cosmogonic hymn of the RV 10.129.1, is called `the first seed of mind'.
kaama			a devataa? an epithet of agni. AV 3.21.4 yo devo vizvaad yam u kaamam aahur yaM daataaraM pratigRhNantam aahuH / yo dhiiraH zakraH paribhuur adaabhyas tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat //
kaama			a devataa. AV 3.25.2 aadhiiparNaaM kaamazalyaam iSuM saMkalpakulmalaam / taaM susaMnataaM kRtvaa kaamo vidhyatu tvaa hRdi //
kaama			a devataa, a suukta to kaama: for various blessings. AV 9.2.1-25.
kaama			a devataa? AV 12.4.26 agniiSomaabhyaaM kaamaaya mitraaya varuNaaya ca / tebhyo yaacanti braahmaNaas teSv aa vRzcate 'dadat //
kaama			a devataa? MS 2.5.2 [48.14-18] atha vaa iyaM tarhy RkSaasiid alomikaa te 'bruvaMs tasmai kaamaayaalabhaamahai yathaasyaam oSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz ca jaayantaa iti taaM vai tasmai kaamaayaalabhanta tato 'syaam oSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz caajaayanta yaH prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa syaat sa etaam aviM vazaam aalabheta pra prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca jaayate. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 134. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama)
kaama			a devataa? KS 12.13 [175.3-11] atha vaa iyaM tarhy RkSaalomakaasiit taaM (aviM vazaam) devaa adityai kaamaayaalabhanta tayaasyaaM lomaany arohayaMs tato vaa iyaM lomaany agRhNaat taam etaam evam aalabhetaaditya kaamaaya yam eva kaamaM kaamayate taM spRNoty amuto vaa aadityasyaarvaan razmir avaatiSThac caatvaalam abhi tad ime mithunaM samabhavataaM saavir vazaabhavad atha vaa imaas tarhy aphalaa oSadhaya aasaMs taaM devaa aadityebhyaH kaamebhya aalabhanta tayaa su phalam agraahayaMs tato vaa imaaH phalam agRhNaMs te ete evam aalabhetaadityaa anyaaM kaamaayaadityebhyo 'nyaaM kaamebhya ubhaabhyaam eva sRSTibhyaaM kaamaayaalabhate. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 134-35. (kaamyapazu, sarvavaaka*)
kaama			a devataa? avi vazaa is offered to the aadityas and kaama in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama, pazukaama, utpatti. cf. TS 2.1.2.2-4 suvarbhaanur aasurah suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasya yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saa kRSNaavir abhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgunii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaakRntant saavir vazaa /2/ samabhavat te devaa abruvan devapazur vaa ayaM samabhuut kasmai imam aalapsyaamaha ity atha vai tarhy alpaa pRthivy aasiid ajaataa oSadhayas taam aviM vazaam aadityebhyah kaamaayaalabhanta tato vaa aprathata pRthivy ajaayantauSadhayo / yaH kaamayeta pratheya pazubhiH pra prajayaa jaayeyeti sa etaam aviM vazaam aadityebhyaH kaamaaya /3/ aalabhetaadityaan eva kaamaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evainam prathayanti pazubhiH pra prajayaa janayanti. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama)
kaama			a devataa? an epithet of agni in a kaamyeSTi for one whose kaama has not been realized. (Caland's no. 81) TS 2.2.3.1 agnaye kaamaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaM kaamo nopanamed agnim eva kaamaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM kaamena samardhayaty upainaM kaamo namati. See also TB 3.12.2.2-8; PB 25.10.22. (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 407, c. n. 1.)
kaama			a devataa? in the pazubandha of the agnicayana. KS 19.8 [9,3-4] athaite 'gnibhyaH kaamebhyaH pazava aalabhyante kaamaa vaa agnayas sarvaa3n evaitaiH kaamaan abhijayati sarvaan kaamaan spRNoti.
kaama			a devataa? VS 7.48 ko 'daat kasmaa adaat kaamo 'daat kaamaayaadaat / kaamo daataa kaamaH pratigrahiitaa kaamaitat te //
kaama			a devataa? VS 24.39 zvitra aadityaanaam uSTro ghRNiivaan vaardhriiNasas te matyaa araNyaaya sRmaro ruruu raudraH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te vaajinaaM kaamaaya pikaH //
kaama			a devataa to which a maagadha is dedicated as a victim. VS 35.5. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 64.)
kaama			a devataa to whom a maagadha is dedicated. VS 30.5 brahmaNe braahmaNaM kSatraaya raajanyaM marudbhyo vaizyaM tapase zuudraM tamase taskaraM naarakaaya viirahaNam paapmane kliibam aakrayaayaayoguuM kaamaaya puMzcaluum atikruSTaaya maagadham /5/ Cf. TB 3.4.1.1.
kaama			a devataa? PB 25.10.22 plakSaM praasravaNam aagamyaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvapante tasyaam azvaan ca puruSiin ca dhenuke dattvaa //
kaama			a devataa? KB 19.2 [84,14-15] agnaya u haike kaamaaya kurvanty agnir vai kaamo devaanaam iizvarah sarveSaam eva devaanaaM priityai. Here kaama seems to be the epithet of agni
kaama			a devataa. in the praayazcitta for the avakiirNin. TA 2.18 yo brahmacaary avakired amaavaasyaayaaM raatryaam agniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya dvir aajyasyopaghaataM juhoti kaamaavakiirNo 'smy avakiirNo 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahaa kaamaabhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kaama kaamaaya svaahety amRtaM vaa aajyam amRtam evaatman dhatte // Kane 4: 112, n. 254. Kane 2: 374, n. 907.
kaama			a devataa? ZankhZS 9.1-3 praajaapatyaz ca pazubandhaH /1/ vaayavyo vaa /2/ agnaye vaa kaamaaya /3/ Caland's translation: "Or for: "agni, Desire". 
kaama			a devataa? ZankhZS 13.29.20 plaakSaM vaa prasravaNaM praapyaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvapanti /20/
kaama			a devataa. KatyZS 16.1.8 agnibhyaH kaamaaya puruSaazvago'vyajaan //
kaama			a devataa addressed when a friend of the bride pours suraa on her head in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.9 kliitakair yavair maaSair vaaplutaaM suhRt surottamena sazariiraaM trir muurdhany abhiSincet kaama veda te naama mado naamaasiiti (MB 1.1.2ab) samaanayaamum iti (MB 1.1.2b) patinaama gRhNiiyaat svaahaakaaraantaabhir (suraa te abhavat / param atra janmaagne tapaso nirmito 'si svaahaa // (MB 1.1.2bd)) ... /9/
kaama			worshipped, see kaamapuujaa.
kaama			worshipped, see kaamavrata.
kaama			worshipped by offering parasvat in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (devataa)
kaama			worshipped on the ritual ground in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.5-9ab kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam /
kaama			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH satyaaya paavakaaya paavakavarNaaya kaamaaya kaamaruupiNe namaH /
kaama			a devataa worshipped by the aajyaahuti in the dakSiNaagni before the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.3.25 savyaM jaanv aacya dakSiNaagnaav aajyaahutiir juhuyaad agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaanumataye svaahaa iti /25/ pancamiim urasi pretasyaasmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /26/
kaama			a devataa worshipped in the offerings into the three fires or the dakSiNaagni before cremation. KauzS 81.31-32 tathaagniSu juhoty agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaaheti /31/ dakSiNaagnaav ity eke /32/ (pitRmedha)
kaama			a devataa worshipped by the aajyaahuti in a fire before the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,21-23] atha pretasya sapta ziirSaNyaani hiraNyaza19kalair apidhaaya ghRtasiktaaMs tilaan sarvasmiJ zariire 'vakiiryemam agne camasaM maa vijihvara iti20 puurNapaatram anumantrya tuuSNiim aajyam utpuuyottarato 'vasthaaya savyaM jaanv aacya juhuyaat /21 agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaa pancamiim urasi pretasyaasmaad vai tvam ajaa22yathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataaM devadatta svargaaya lokaaya svaaheti.
kaama			worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam /
kaama			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the bed. GobhGS 1.4.10 athaaparaM baliM harec chayanaM vaadhivarcaM vaa sa kaamaaya vaa balir bhavati manyave vaa /10/
kaama			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, along the bed. KhadGS 1.5.24, 31 zayyaam anu /25/ ... <pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa aapa oSadhivanaspataya aakaazaH> kaamo manyur vaa <rakSogaNaaH pitaro rudra> iti balidaivataani /31/
kaama			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the bed. VarGS 17.9-10 kaamaaya / gRhapataya iti zayyaadeze /9/ zriyai ca /10/
kaama			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, ucchirasi (at the head of the bed?). BodhGS 2.8.18 ucchirasi kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /18/
kaama			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [80.4] kaamaaya svaahaa manyave svaaheti.
kaama			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the bed. BharGS 3.13 [80.11-12] kaamaaya svaaheti zayanadeze.
kaama			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the bed. HirDhS 2.1.54 zayyaadeze kaamalingena (kaamaaya svaahaa) /54/
kaama			a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 ... sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/
kaama			worshipped as a main devataa of the vivaaha, in a mantra used when the receiver receives the bride. ManGS 1.8.9 saavitreNa kanyaaM pratigRhya prajaapataya iti ca ka idaM kasmaa adaat (kaamaH kaamaayaadaat kaamo daataa135,1 kaamaH pratigrahiitaa kaamaaya tvaa pratigRhNaami kaamaitat te // (MS 1.9.4 [135,1-2])) iti sarvatraanuSajati kaamaitat ta ity antam /9/
kaama			a devataa. BodhGS 3.3.6 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaathaavraatyapraayazcittaM juhoti naahaM karomi kaamaH karoti kaamaH kartaa kaamaH kaarayitaitat te kaama kaamaaya svaahaa naahaM karomi manyuH karoti manyuH kartaa manyuH kaarayitaitat te manyo manyave svaahaa iti /6/
kaama			a devataa? AgnGS 3.9.3 [169,10-12] tayaiva jaayayaagniin aadhaaya vraatyena pazuneSTvaa giriM gatvaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvaped aayuSmatiiM zatakRSNalaam /
kaama			a devataa? ParGS 3.12.9 kaamaavakiirNo 'smy avakiirNo 'smi kaamakaamaaya svaahaa / kaamaabhidrugdho 'smy abhidrugdho 'smi kaamakaamaaya svaahaa //
kaama			a description of kaama. naarada puraaNa 1.122.4-5ab sinduurarajaniiraagaiH phalake 'nangam aalikhet / ratipriitiyutaM zlakSNaM puSpacaapeSudhaariNam /4/ kaamadevaM vasantaM ca vaajivakraM vRSadhvajam / (anangatrayodaziivrata)
kaama			a description of kaama. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.3-7 prahitaH kSobhaNaarthaaya samartha iti manmathaH / tato maaraH smaraH kaamo 'py aajagaama tam aazramam /3/ ratipriitimadonmaadavasantazriisahaayavaan / nidhaanavaaruNiidarpazRngaaraiH parivaaritaH /4/ aamraazokavanottaMso maalatiikRtazekharaH / viiNaamRdangasaMgiitakokilaazRngaduutakaH /5/ jhallariivaadyasaMghuSTabhaaNDaagaarikalekhakaH / paanamattaanganaaruuDho hindolaazcaryamantrimaan /6/ dakSiNaanilagandhaaDhyaH kaTaakSekSitavarSavaan / mahaaraajaadhiraajo vaa smaraH praapto haraantikam /7/ (madanamahotsava)
kaama			a description of kaama. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.20b-22 ratipriitisamanvitam / kaamadevaM vasantaM ca vaajivaktraM jhaSadhvajam /20/ sauvarNaM vaa mahaaraaja vaarkSaM citram athaapi vaa / liilaavilaasagamanaM garvitaM saapsarogaNam /21/ gandharvagiitavaaditraprekSaNiiyasamaakulam / nandyaavartiratikriiDaapriitividyaadharair yutam /22/ (madanamahotsava)
kaama			worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa as a retinue of ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.7a kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam /
kaama			an enumeration of his twelve names. naarada puraaNa 1.122.10cd-12ab pratimaasaM puujayed vaa yaavad varSaM samaapyate / madanaM hRdbhavaM kaamaM manmathaM ca ratipriyam /10 anangaM caiva kaMdarpaM puujayen makaradhvajam / kusumaayudhasaMjnaM ca tataH pazcaan manobhavam /11/ viSameSuM tathaa vipra maalatiipriyam ity api / (anangatrayodaziivrata)
kaama			a name of viSNu worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam /
kaama			a puSTikarma* to obtain five kaamas by using things related to five. Rgvidhaana 2.22-24 bRhaspatim ajaazvaM ca savitaaraM babhrum eva ca / RtaavRdhau dine dine tRcaiH pancabhir (RV 3.62.4-18) anvaham /22/ bRhaspata iti pancaahaM pratyRcaM juhuyaad ghRtam / hutvaagnim arcayitvaa tu gnadhamaalyaiH sadhuupakaiH /23/ taa eva devataaH panca kaamair arcanti pancabhiH / ratnair apatyaiH pazubhir makhair diirgheNa caayuSaa /24/
kaama			a motif. he was reduced to ashes by ziva, see kaamadahana.
kaama			enumeration of his 8 names. padma puraaNa 6.84.11-12. As the mantras with namaH performed in 8 directions in the damanakamahotsavavrata.
kaama			rituals which can be performed for many kaamas are collected under `kalpa: cf.'
kaama			for a variety of kaamas see 'kaama' and 'var.'
kaama			see also 'karmaaNi : see', where many rituals for particular purposes are mentioned.
kaama			see apakaama.
kaama			see eroticism.
kaama			see exaggeration.
kaama			see manas and kaama.
kaama			see multiple effects.
kaama			see phalazruti.
kaama			see saaMpada.
kaama			see saMkalpa.
kaama			see sarvakaama.
kaama			see sarve kaamaaH.
kaama			see siddhi.
kaama			see trivarga.
kaama			var. aacitasahasrakaama (GobhGS, KhadGS).
kaama			var. aacitazatakaama (GobhGS).
kaama			var. aadhipatyakaama (KA).
kaama			var. aamayaavin.
kaama			var. aarogyakaama (saamavidhaana).
kaama			var. aayuSkaama (YV+).
kaama			var. abhicaara (RV+).
kaama			var. abhijaya, see abhijayati.
kaama			var. agrakaama (PB).
kaama			var. alaMkaarakaama (manjuzriimuulakalpa).
kaama			var. amRtakaama (ManZS, HirGS, Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. anaamnaata kaama (zaantikalpa).
kaama			var. anapajayyakaama.
kaama			var. annaadyakaama (YV+).
kaama			var. annakaama (YV+) (cf. aahaarakaama).
kaama			var. anucarakaama (JB, saamavidhaana, Rgvidhaana) (cf. sahaayakaama).
kaama			var. apacitikaama(?).
kaama			var. arthakaama (manjuzriimuulakalpa).
kaama			var. azvakaama* (GS, Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. balakaama (GS, zaantikalpa).
kaama			var. bhaaryaakaama (ApZS).
kaama			var. bhaktakaama (manjuzriimuulakalpa).
kaama			var. bhedakaama (KS, AzvZS).
kaama			var. bheSajakaama.
kaama			var. bhogakaama (GobhGS, manjuzriimuulakalpa).
kaama			var. bhraatRvyavat (YV+).
kaama			var. bhuumikaama (zaantikalpa, Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. bhuutikaama (YV+).
kaama			var. bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaama (GobhGS).
kaama			var. brahmalokakaama.
kaama			var. brahmavarcasakaama (YV+).
kaama			var. bubhuuSan (Br+).
kaama			var. cakSuSkaama (YV+).
kaama			var. chandaskaama (zaantikalpa).
kaama			var. citrakaama (MS, ZSs).
kaama			var. daanakaama (?).
kaama			var. dezakaama (manjuzriimuulakalpa).
kaama			var. dhaanyakaama (AVPZ, saamavidhaana, manjuzrii, amoghapaaza).
kaama			var. dhanadhaanyakaama (manjzrii).
kaama			var. dhanakaama (ManGS, zaantikalpa, Rg- and saamavidhaana, manjuzrii).
kaama			var. dhanya (saamavidhaana).
kaama			var. dhrauvyakaama (KauzS).
kaama			var. diirghaayutva (AV, GS, manjuzrii, amoghapaaza).
kaama			var. dravyakaama (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. edhatu (GS).
kaama			var. eSiSyamaana (AB).
kaama			var. gaNakaama (ZankhGS, KausGS).
kaama			var. gRhakaama (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. gokaama (GS, AVPZ, Rg- and saamavidhaana, manjuzrii).
kaama			var. graamakaama (YV, KB, GS, saamavidhaana, amoghapaaza, manjuzrii).
kaama			var. hastikaama* (Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. hiraNyakaama (YV, AVPZ, Rg- and saamavidhaana, manjuzrii).
kaama			var. indriyakaama (KS, TS).
kaama			var. jaayaakaama (PS, KauzS).
kaama			var. javanakaama (ZankhGS, ParGS).
kaama			var. jayakaama (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. jnaanakaama (Rgvidhaana, manjuzrii).
kaama			var. jyaiSThyakaama.
kaama			var. kaamacaarakaama (TB).
kaama			var. kaamakaama.
kaama			var. kanyaakaama (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. kanyaalaabha (Rgvidhaana, BodhGZS).
kaama			var. kaulapatyakaama* (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. kiirtikaama (ParGS).
kaama			var. kSiirakaama* (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. kSudrapazukaama (GobhGS, KhadGS).
kaama			var. kSudrapazusvastyayanakaama (GobhGS).
kaama			var. kSetrakaama (YV, KauzS, Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. kulapatikaama (manjuzrii), cf. kaulapatyakaama.
kaama			var. laabhakaama*: to obtain whatever one wishes (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. lakSmiikaama (saamavidhaana, skanda puraaNa).
kaama			var. lokakaama (KauzS).
kaama			var. mahatkaama* (ZB/BAU).
kaama			var. mahiSiikaama* (Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. medhaakaama (ManGS, AVPZ, Rgvidhaana, amoghapaaza, manjuzrii).
kaama			var. mitradheyakaama.
kaama			var. mitravindaa (YV).
kaama			var. nidhaanakaama* (amoghapaaza, manjuzrii).
kaama			var. nivezakaama (Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. ojaskaama (TS).
kaama			var. paanakaama* (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. paNyakaama (KauzS).
kaama			var. parivaarakaama* (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. pazukaama (YV+).
kaama			var. pazusvastyayanakaama (GS).
kaama			var. pazuupaakaraNakaama* (KauzS).
kaama			var. poSakaama (saamavidhaana).
kaama			var. pRthiviikaama (ParGS).
kaama			var. prajaakaama (YV+).
kaama			var. prajaakLpti*.
kaama			var. prajaapazukaama.
kaama			var. prajaatikaama (AB).
kaama			var. prakaazakaama (PB, AzvZS, ApZS).
kaama			var. pratiSThaakaama (TS, GS).
kaama			var. protection (RV+).
kaama			var. puraaNakaama* (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. purodhaakaama (YV, PB, JB, ZS).
kaama			var. puruSaadhipatyakaama (GobhGS).
kaama			var. puruSakaama* (GS).
kaama			var. puSTikaama.
kaama			var. putrakaama (TS, BaudhZS, GS, DhS, manjuzrii).
kaama			var. Rddhikaama (MS, ZS, Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. raajyakaama (KS, ManGS, AVPZ, zaantikalpa, Rgvidhaana, manjuzrii).
kaama			var. raaSTrakaama (KS, TS, KauzS, AVPZ).
kaama			var. rajatakaama (Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. ratnakaama* (amoghapaaza, manjuzrii).
kaama			var. rukkaama (TS).
kaama			var. sahaayakaama (GobhGS) (cf. anucarakaama).
kaama			var. sahasralaabha (Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. sahasrapazu* (AV, YV+).
kaama			var. sajaatakaama.
kaama			var. saMpatkaama (KauzS, zaantikalpa).
kaama			var. saMpattikaama (AzvZS).
kaama			var. saMvanana (GS).
kaama			var. samudrakaama.
kaama			var. sanikaama (KS).
kaama			var. sarvaazaa (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. sarvakaama (BaudhZS).
kaama			var. sarvam aayur i-.
kaama			var. sattvakaama (Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. satyakaama (muNDaka upaniSad).
kaama			var. saubhaagya (RV, GS, AVPZ, saamavidhaana, manjuzrii).
kaama			var. senaapatikaama (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. siddhikaama (Rgvidhaana, manjuzrii).
kaama			var. striilaabha (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. sthaapatyakaama.
kaama			var. suruupatva (JB, Rgvidhaana, manjuzrii).
kaama			var. suvarNakaama* (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. svargakaama (TS, ManZS, BaudhZS, BharGS, HirGS, Rg- and saamavidhaana).
kaama			var. svastyayanakaama (KauzS, JaimGS).
kaama			var. tejaskaama (MS, TS, GS, zaantikalpa, AVPZ).
kaama			var. vaakkaama* (YV, Rg- and saamavidhaana).
kaama			var. vaasaskaama (Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. vadhakaama (GobhGS).
kaama			var. varcaskaama (KauzS, AVPZ).
kaama			var. vastrakaama (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. vasukaama (YV, ZS, GobhGS).
kaama			var. vidyaakaama* (see jnaanakaama, vaakkaama).
kaama			var. vijayakaama (KS, AVPZ, zaantikalpa).
kaama			var. viSayakaama (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. vittakaama AVPZ, Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. vRSakaama (KauzS).
kaama			var. vRSTikaama (RV+).
kaama			var. vRttyavicchittikaama (GobhGS).
kaama			var. vyacaskaama (KauzS).
kaama			var. yajnakaama (YV, ParGS).
kaama			var. yazaskaama (GS, Rg- and saamavidhaana).
kaama			var. zaM kR- (ParGS).
kaama			var. zlokakaama? (manjuzrii).
kaama			var. zraiSThyakaama (ParGS).
kaama			var. zraddhaakaama (Rgvidhaana).
kaama			var. zratkaama (TB).
kaama			var. zriikaama.
kaama			var. zrotrakaama/zrutikaama.
kaama			var. zuddhikaama (zaantikalpa, Rgvidhaana).
kaama			desires discussed in the braahmaNas. bibl. H. Oldenberg, Die Weltanschauung der braahmaNas, pp. 198-205.
kaama			desires discussed in the braahmaNas. bibl. S. Schayer, Zeitschrift fuer Buddhismus 6, p. 273.
kaama			bibl. G.U. Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-Texts, Chapter VIII: Result of Sacrifice according to the braahmaNa-Texts, pp. 222-238.
kaama			bibl. Stanley Insler, 1988, "Les dix e'tapes de l'amour (daza kaamaavasthaaH) dans la litte'rature indienne," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 6: 307-328.
kaama			bibl. Noritoshi Aramaki, 1993, "Some Precursors of the Subconscious Desire in the attadaNDasutta," ZINBUN no. 28, pp. 50-55: `The zraddhaa and the kaamas in KathU and MundU.'
kaama			bibl. desire and heat. Brereton, 1999, JAOS 119.2, p. 254.
kaama			bibl. Shingo Einoo, 2009, "From kaamas to siddhis: Tendencies in the Development of Ritual towards Tantrism," in Shingo Einoo, ed., Genesis and Development of Tantrism, Institute of Oriental Culture Special Series 23, Tokyo: Institute of Oriental Culture, University of Tokyo, pp. 17-39.
kaama			bibl. Minoru Hara, 2009, "Words for love in Sanskrit," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, Nuova Serie, Vol. 80, pp. 82-87.
kaama			in the cosmogony. RV 10.129.4 kaamas tad agre samavartataadhi manaso retaH prathamaM yad aasiit / sato bandhum asati niravindan hRdi pratiiSyaa kavayo maniisaa // Brereton, 1999, JAOS 119.2, p. 253.
kaama			objects of kaama do not lead to immortality, BAU 2.4.1-4 ( a dialogue between yaajnavalkya and his wife maitreyii).
kaama			objects of kaama do not lead to immortality, cf. KathUp 1.1.23-25 (a dialogue between yama and naciketas).
kaama			an expression of kaamas, see `aa-viz-'
kaama			an expression of kaamas, see `asmaasu dhehi'.
kaama			an expression of kaamas, see 'asmaasu dhaaraya'.
kaama			an expression of kaamas, see `maa prahaasiiH'.
kaama			an expression of kaamas, see `mayi dadhaatu'.
kaama			an expression of kaamas, see `punar aitu'.
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas. RV 5.4.11 yasmai tvaM sukRte jaataveda u lokam agne kRNavaH syonam / azvinaM sa putriNaM viiravantaM gomantaM rayim nazate svasti // (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 168f.)
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas in the form of a request to the bride. RV 10.85.44 aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas in the beginning of the suukta for the building of a house. AV 3.12.1-2 ihaiva dhruvaaM niminomi zaalaaM kSeme tiSThaati ghRtam ukSamaaNaa / taaM tvaa zaale sarvaviiraah suviiraa ariSTaviiraa upa saMcarema /1/ ihaiva dhruvaa pratitiSTha zaale 'zvaavatii gomatii suunRtaavatii / uurjasvatii ghRtavatii payasvaty ucchrayasva mahate saubhagaaya /2/
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas: graama, azva, go. AV 4.22.2ab = PS 3.21.2ab enaM bhaja graame azveSu goSu niS TaM bhaja yo amitro asya. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 73.)
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas. AV 13.1.34 divaM ca roha pRthiviiM ca roha raaSTraM ca roha draviNaM ca roha / prajaaM ca rohaamRtaM ca roha rohitena tanvaM saM spRzasva //
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas. AV 19.63.1 uttiSTha brahmaNaspate devaan yajnena bodhaya / aayuH praaNaM prajaaM pazuun kiirtiM yajamaanaM ca vardhaya //
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas: go, azva, anna, iraa, rasa. PS 10.4.1 idaM raaSTraM prathataaM gobhir azvair idaM raaSTram annenerayaa rasena / asmai SaD urviir upa saM namantu saptahotraa hata zatruun sacittaaH // (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 72.)
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas for the raajan. MS 3.11.8 [151,16-152,14] ziro me zriir yazo mukhaM tviSiH kezaaz ca zmazruuNi / ... .
kaama			an anumeration of kaamas as good results of a kaamyeSTi which is performed when a son is born. (Caland's no. 29) TS 2.2.5.3-4 <vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet putre jaate yad aSTaakapaalo bhavati gaayatriyaivainaM brahmavarcasena punaati yan navakapaalas trivRtaivaasmin tejo dadhaati yad dazakapaalo viraajaivaasmin annaadyaM dadhaati yad ekaadazakapaalas triSTubhaivaasminn indriyaM dadhaati yad dvaadazakapaalo jagatyaivaasmin pazuun dadhaati yasmiJ yaata etaam iSTiM nirvapati> puutaH /3/ eva tejasvy annaadaa indriyaavii pazumaan bhavati.
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas in the azvamedha. TS 7.5.18.1 aa brahman braahmano brahmavarcasii jaayataam aasmin raaSTre raajanya iSavyaH zuuro mahaaratho jaayataaM dogdhrii dhenur voDhaanaDvaan aazuH saptiH puraMdhir yoSaa jiSNuu ratheSThaaH sabheyo yuvaasya yajamaanasya viiro jaayataaM nikaame-nikaame naH parjanyo varSatu phalinyo na oSadhayaH pacyantaaM yogakSemo naH kalpataam //
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas in the azvamedha. TB 3.8.5.3 anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaasyai vizaH / bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahvajaavikaayai / bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai / bahuhiraNyaayai bahuhastikaayai / bahudaasapuuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai / bahuraayaspoSaayai raajaastv iti // (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gessellschaft, p. 92.)
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas in a mantra used when the yajamaana takes angaaras for the braahmaudanika fire. BaudhZS 2.13 [55,7-11] athaitaan angaaraan sate vaa zaraave vaa yajamaano gRhNaaty aayuSe7 vo gRhNaami tejase vo gRhNaami tapase vo gRhNaami viiryaaya8 vo gRhNaami brahmavarcasaaya vo gRhNaamiity athainaan aadaayopottiSTha9ty aayur maam aavizatu bhuutir maam aavizatu brahmavarcasaM maam aaviza10tv iti. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas in a mantra used in the siitaayajna, a kRSikarma. ParGS 2.17.9 ... saMpattir bhuutir bhuumir vRSTir jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM zriiH prajaam ihaavatu svaahaa // ... .
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas. ChU 2.11.2 sa ya evam etad gaayatraM praaNeSu protaM veda praaNii bhavati sarvam aayur eti jyog jiivati mahaan prajayaa pazubhir bhavati mahaan kiirtyaa. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 168.)
kaama			wish for brahmacaarin in PS 19, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 177-178.
kaama			wish for brahmacaarin in PS 20, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 188-205.
kaama			wish for vara and wish for many brahmacaarins. PSO 19.53.q aa maa varo gamed aa maa brahmacaariNo gameyuH svaahaa // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahamcaarin in the Veda, p. 165.)
kaama			teacher's wish for property to which the brahmacaarin is included. PSO 19.54.6; PSK 19.54.6 gaNavardhana gaNaM me vardhaya gavaam azvaanaaM puruSaaNaaM brahmacaariNaaM bhuutyaa annaadyasya // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 172.)
kaama			wish for many brahmacaarins. PSO 20.46.1; PSK 20.44.1a aa maa gacchantu brahmacaariNaH svaahaa // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 200.)
kaama			wish for many brahmacaarins. cf. yoga of the antevaasins. ManGS 1.4.3 yuje svaahaa prayuje svaahodyuje svaahety etair antevaasinaaM yogam icchanti /3/ (upaakaraNa) (M.J. Dresden's interpretation is 'they wish success for the students'.)
kaama			a kaamyeSTi for all kaamas by a braahmaNa. (Caland's no. 34) KS 10.2 [126,11-13] agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet sarvebhyaH kaamebhyo braahmaNo 'gniiSomau vai braahmaNasya svaa devataa taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai sarvaan kaamaan prayacchataH.
kaama			a kaamyeSTi for one who desires that `saMvatsare kaama aapyate'. MS 2.1.2 [2,5-7] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet kaamaaya saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsare kaama aapyate saMvatsaram evaapat so 'smai kaamam aapnoti yatkaamo bhavati. (Caland's no. 9)
kaama			a kaamyeSTi for kaama by a braahmaNa. (Caland's no. 34) MS 2.1.4 [5,6-8] agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped braahmaNaH kaamaayaagniiSomiiyo vai braahmaNo devatayaa svaam eva devataaM kaamaaya bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai kaamaM samardhayato yat kaamo bhavati.
kaama			a kaamyeSTi for kaama. (Caland's no. 34) TS 2.3.3.3 agniiSomiiyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaM kaamo nopanamed aagneyo vai braahmaNaH sa somaM pibati svaam eva devataaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivainaM kaamena samardhayaty upainaM kaamo namati.
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas. JB 1.84 [37,16-18] mahyaM tejase mahyaM brahmavarcasaaya mahyam annaadyaaya mahyaM bhuumne mahyaM puSTyai mahyaM prajananaaya prajaanaaM bhuumne prajaanaaM puSTyai prajaanaaM prajananaaya somasya raajno raajyaaya mama graamaNeyaaya iti.
kaama			relation to manas and vaac. AA 1.3.2 [87,12-16] tad aahuH kaitasyaahnaH pratipad iti / manaz ca vaak ceti bruuyaat / sarve 'nyasmin kaamaaH zritaaH sarvaan anyaa kaamaan duhe / manasi vai sarve kaamaaH zritaa manasaa hi sarvaan kaamaan dhyaayati / sarve haasmin kaamaaH zrayante ya evaM veda / vaag vai sarvaan kaamaan duhe vaacaa hi sarvaan kaamaan vadati / sarvaan haasmai kaamaan vaag duhe ya evaM veda. (mahaavrata)
kaama			an enumeration of undesirable things as agner ghoraaH tanuvaH. TA 4.22-23 yaas te agne ghoraas tanuvaH / kSuc ca tRSNaa ca / asnuk caanaahutiz ca / azanayaa ca pipaasaa ca / sediz caamatiz ca / etaas te agne ghoraas tanuvaH / taabhir amuM gaccha / yo 'smaan dveSTi / yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH /22/ snik ca sniihitiz ca snihitiz ca / uSNaa ca ziitaa ca / ugraa ca bhiimaa ca / sadaamnii sedir aniraa / etaas te agne ghoraas tanuvaH / taabhir amuM gaccha / yo 'smaan dveSTi / yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH /23/
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas in a mantra used in the pravargya. TA 5.9.8 sam aham aayuSaa saM praaNenety aaha `saM varcasaa / saM payasaa / saM gaupatyena / saM raayaspoSeNa' / aaziSam evaitaam aazaaste /
kaama			:: aajya, see aajya :: kaama (TB).
kaama			:: amaavaasyaa, see amaavaasyaa :: kaama (TB).
kaama			:: agni vaizvaanara, see agni vaizvaanara :: kaama.
kaama			:: daatR. KS 9.12 [114,13] (caturhotR, pratigraha, praayazcitta).
kaama			:: dakSiNaa. MS 1.9.4 [135,3].
kaama (mantra)		:: gandharva (mantra). TS 3.7.4.3 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
kaama			:: paurNamaasii, see paurNamaasii :: kaama (TB).
kaama			:: samudra. MS 1.9.4 [135,3].
kaama			:: vaizvaanara, see vaizvaanara :: kaama.
kaama			motivations for the performance of the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1227.
kaama			motivations to perform the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1229.
kaama			motivations to perform the gavaamayana. Kane 2: 1241.
kaama			there are no limits of desires. ZB 9.5.1.40 tad aahuH / naitaani haviiMSi nirvapen ned atirecayaaniiti taani vai nirvaped eva kaamebhyo vaa etaani haviiMSi nirupyante na vai kaamaanaam atiriktam asti ... /40/ (agnicayana, devikaahavis)
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas for one who performs the graheSTi. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [30.5-7] aajyenopahomaaJ juhoty aaziSaam avaruddhyaa etayaa yajeta yaH kaamayeta5 tejasvii bhraajasvii vaakpatir buddhimaan yazasvii surabhir aayuSmaan abhayy anaparodhii6 syaam ity.
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas in a mantra recited by the yajamaana when he eats the rest of the agnihotra offering. BaudhZS 3.6-7 [76,2-9] dvir angulyaa2 praaznaati prajaa jyotir ity (TB 2.1.2.11) athodaG paryaavRtya praaciinadaNDayaa srucaa3 bhakSayati /6/4 idaM haviH prajananaM me astu dazaviiraM sarvagaNaM svastaye /5 aatmasani prajaasani pazusany abhayasani lokasani vRSTisani //6 (TB 2.6.3.5 (without vRSTisani)) agniH prajaaM bahulaaM me karotv annaM payo reto asmaasu dhatta /7 raayas poSam iSam uurjam asmaasu diidharat svaaheti (TB 2.6.3.5) saayaM suuryaH prajaaM9 bahulaaM me karotv iti praatar. (agnihotra)
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas in a mantra recited by the yajamaana at the aacamana after he eats the rest of heated milk. ApZS 6.11.5-12.1 apa aacamyaivaM punaH praazyaacamya barhiSopayamyodaGG aavRtyotsRpya garbhebhyas tvaa garbhaan priiNaahy aagneyaM haviH prajananaM me astu dazaviiraM sarvagaNaM svastaye / aatmasani prajaasani pazusany abhayasani lokasani vRSTisani / agniH prajaaM bahulaaM ca karotv annaM payo reto asmaasu dhehi / raayaspoSam iSam uurjam asmaasu diidharat svaahety udagdaNDayaa praagdaNDayaa vaa srucaacaamati /5/ sauryaM havir iti praatar mantraM saMnamati /1/ (agnihotra)
kaama			BaudhZS 24.11 [194,16-195,7] SaD imaani sarvakalpe sarvaabhipraayikaaNi bhavanti yathaitad agnyaadheyam agnihotraM darzapuurNamaasau caaturmaasyaani pazuH soma iti tad api vijnaayate 'tha yad asyaagnim uddharati sahasraM tena kaamadughaa avarunddhe 'tha yad agnihotraM juhoti sahasraM tenaiSaa vai vaizvadevasya maatraitad vaa eteSaam avamam ato 'to vaa uttaraaNi zreyaaMsi bhavanti sarvaan lokaan pazubandhayaajy abhijayaty ekasmai vai kaamaayaanye yajnakratava aalabhyante sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH pazuH soma iti.
kaama			enumeration of various desires. KauzS 74.18 prajaapateS Tvaa grahaM gRhNaami / mahyaM bhuutyai mahyaM puSTyai mahyaM zriyai mahyaM hriyai mahyaM yazase mahyam aayuSe mahyam annaaya mahyam annaadyaaya mahyaM sahasrapoSaaya mahyam aparimitapoSaayeti /18/ a mantra in the aagrayaNa.
kaama			enumeration of various kaamas: prajaapati is worshipped in the aSTakaa as a giver of various kaamas in a mantra recited at the offering of the pradhaanahoma in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.6 [325.13-15] ... vizve aadityaa vasavaz ca devaa rudraa goptaaro marutaz ca santu / uurjaM prajaam amRtaM diirgham aayuH prajaapatir mayi parameSThii dadhaatu naH svaaheti ca /(3)/ /6/
kaama			enumeration of various kaamas in a mantra for the paridaana in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.3.1b ... agna etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamiindraitaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamy aadityaitaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami vizve devaa etaM vo brahmacaariNaM paridadaami diirghaayutvaaa suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya raayas poSaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya suzlokyaaya svastaye //
kaama			enumeration of various desires: pratiSThaa on various things such as brahman, kSatra, azva, go, pazu, puSTi, prajaa and anna is implored in the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.18.7-11 <zaM no mitra iti (RV 1.90.9) palaazazaakhayaa vimRjya /3/ samudraad uurmir ity (RV 4.58.1) abhyukSya /4/ syonaa pRthivi bhaveti (RV 1.22.15) srastaram aastiirya /5/ jyeSThadakSiNaaH paarzvaiH saMvizanti /6/> prati brahman pratitiSThaami kSatra iti dakSiNaiH /7/ praty azveSu pratitiSThaami goSv iti savyaiH /8/ prati pazuSu pratitiSThaami puSTaav iti dakSiNaiH /10/ prati prajaayaaM pratitiSThaamy anna iti savyaiH /11/ <ud iirdhvaM jiiva ity (RV 1.113.16) utthaanam /12/>
kaama			enumeration of various kaamas in a mantra of the yajnopaviita in the upanayana. KausGS 2.1.31 yajnasyopaviitenopavyayaami diirthaayutvaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya yazase brahmavarcasaaya tvaa //
kaama			enumeration of various kaamas in a mantra in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.30 adhiSThite 'rdharaatra aacaaryo grahaan upatiSThate / bhagavati bhagaM me dehi varNavati varNaM me dehi ruupavati ruupaM me dehi tejasvini tejo me dehi yazasvini yazo me dehi putravati putraan me dehi sarvavati sarvaan kaamaan me pradehiiti /30/
kaama			enumeration of various desires: pratiSThaa on various things. ApGS 7.19.9 uttareNa yajuSaa (mantrapaaTha 2.18.2 pratyavaruuDho no hemantaH /2/) pratyavaruhyottarair (mantrapaaTha 2.18.3-7: prati kSatre prati tiSThaami raaSTre /3/ praty azveSu prati tiSThaami goSu /4/ prati prajaayaaM prati tiSThaami bhavye /5/ iha dhRtir iha vidhRtir iha rantir iha ramatiH /6,7/ dakSiNaiH paarzvair navasvastare saMvizanti /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
kaama			enumeration of various desires: pratiSThaa on various things such as kSatra, raaSTra, azva, go, praaNa, puSTi, anga, aatman, dyaavaapRthivii and yajna. GobhGS 3.9.11 pazcaad agner barhiSi nyancau paaNii pratiSThaapya prati kSatre (prati tiSThaami raaSTre praty azveSu prati tiSThaami goSu / prati praaNe prati tiSThaammi puSTau praty angeSu prati tiSThaamy aatmani // prati dyaavaapRthivyoH prati tiSThaami yajne // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.2.2-3)) ity etaa vyaahRtiir japati /11/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
kaama			enumeration of kaamas in a mantra used in the upanayana after the touching of the place of naabhi. HirGS 1.1.5.13 bhuur bhuvaH suvaH suprajaaH prajayaa bhuuyaasaM suviiro viiraiH suvarcaa varcasaa supoSaH poSaiH sumedhaa medhayaa subrahmaa brahmacaaribhir ity enam abhimantrya ... //
kaama			enumeration of kaamas in a mantra recited at the samidaadhaana in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [11.21-12.3] agnaye samidham aahaarSaM bRhate jaatavedase / yathaa tvam agne samidhaa samidhyasa evam aham aayuSaa varcasaa tejasaa sanyaa medhayaa prajnayaa prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasenaannaadyena dhanena samedhiSiiya svaahaa //
kaama			enumeration of kaamas in a mantra recited at the samidaadhaana in the upanayana. BharGS 1.4 [4,4-6] idhmaM tredhaabhyajya sakRd evaadadhaaty ayaM ta idhma aatmaa jaatavedas tena vardhasva cenddhi vardhaya caasmaan prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasenaannaadyena samedhaya svaaheti.
kaama			enumeration of kaamas in a mantra recited the samidaadhaana in the fire in the upanayana. BharGS 1.8 [8,13-15] agnaye samidham aahaariSaM bRhate jaatavedase yathaa tvam agne samidhaa samidhyasa evaM maam aayuSaa varcasaa sanyaa medhayaa prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasenaannaadyena samedhaya svaahaa.
kaama			an enumeration of kaamas in a mantra recited in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.4 [35.2-5] idaM zreyo 'vasaanaM yad aagaaM syone me dyaavaapRthivii abhuutaam / anamiivaaH radizaH santu mahyaM gomad dhanavad azvavad uurjasvat suviiravad iti caitayaa.
kaama			enumeration of kaamas in a mantra recited at the samidaadhaana in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.7.2 agnaye samidham aahaarSaM bRhate jaatavedase / yathaa tvam agne samidhaa samidhyasa evaM maaM medhayaa prajnayaa prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasena samedhaya svaahety ekaam /2/
kaama			enumeration of kaamas in a mantra recited at the samidaadhaana in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.4 [10,11-13] agnaye samidham aahaarSaM bRhate jaatavedase / yathaa tvam agne samidhaa samidhyasa evaM maaM medhayaa prajnayaa prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasenaannaadyena samedhaya svaahaa // 
kaama			enumeration of various desires: pratiSThaa on various things such as kSatra, raaSTRa, etc. HirGS 2.7.4 tataH paaNii prakSaalya bhuumim aalabhate / prati kSatre pratitiSThaami raaSTre praty azveSu pratitiSThaami goSu / praty angeSu pratitiSThaamy aatman prati praaNeSu pratitiSThaami puSTe(>puSTau?) / prati dyaavaapRthivyoH pratitiSThaami yajne / ... . (aagrahaayaNii)
kaama			enumeration of kaamas in the mantra used when the boy puts samidh into the fire in the upanayana. ParGS 2.4.3 pradakSiNam agniM paryukSyottiSThant samidham aadadhaati agnaye samidham ahaarSaM bRhate jaatavedase / yathaa tvam agne samidhaa samidhyasa evam aham aayuSaa medhayaa varcasaa prajayaa pazubhir brahmavarcasena samindhe jiivaputro mamaacaaryo medhaavy aham asaany aniraakariSNur yazasvii tejasvii brahmavarcasy annaado bhuuyaasaM svaaheti /3/
kaama			enumeration of kaamas, as a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.10-11 brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pratyavarohaameti /10/ brahmaanujnaataaH pratyavarohanti aayuH kiirtiM yazo balam annaadyaM prajaam iti /11/
kaama			enumeration of kaamas, in a in a mantra used when the bridegroom looks at the polar-star in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.13 saptarSiin upasthaaya dhruvam upatiSThate ... namo brahmaNe dhruvaayaacyutaayaastu namo brahmaNaH putraaya prajaapataye namo brahmaNaH putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriMzebhyo namo brahmaNaH putrapautrebhyo 'ngirobhyaH // yas tvaa dhruvam acyutaM saputraM sapautraM brahma veda dhruvaa asmin putraaH pautraa bhavanti preSyaantevaasino vasanaM kambalaani kaMsaM hiraNyaM striyo raajaano 'nnam abhayam aayuH kiirtir varcaa yazo balaM brahmavarcasam annaadyam ity etaani mayi sarvaaNi dhruvaaNy acyutaani santu /13/ (analysis)
kaama			enumeration of kaamas: various kaamas are mentioned in the mantra to be recited at the end of the vaizvadeva. karmapradiipa 2.4.10-11 aarogyam aayur aizvaryaM dhiidhRtiM zaM balaM yazaH / ojo varcaH pazuun viiryam brahma braahmaNyam eva ca /10/ saubhaagyaM karmasiddhiM ca kulajyaiSThyaM sukartRtaam / sarvam etat sarvasaakSin draviNoda ririihi naH /11/
kaama			enumeration in the mantra used for the aaryaa upasthaana by one who was possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 7.3, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha snaato yaaM tv aaryaam upatiSThate taaM bruuyaad bhagavati bhagaM me dehi dhanavati dhanaM me dehi yazasvati yazo me dehi saubhaagyavati saubhaagyaM me dehi putravati putraan me dehi sarvavati sarvaan kaamaan me dehiity /3/ (vinaayakazaanti)
kaama			enumeration of kaamas in a rite performed by using AV 19.7.1-5 at each nakSatra. AVPZ 1.12.2-3, 5 <kRttikaa rohiNii mRgazira aardraa punarvasuu puSyaazleSaa maghaaH puurve phalgunyau tan navamam agnir dazamam ahoraatre ekaadazadvaadaze /1/> etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam anaadyaM samindhata iti veda /2/ atha yaM kaamayety etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhiirann iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /3/ <praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya <parisamuhya paryukSya> paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaac citraaNi saakaM divi rocanaani svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaaMs tata enaM praazayati rasaan /4/> evaM ced asmai karoty etaany evaasmai nakSatraaNi zriyaM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyaM samindhatte /12.5/ This is repeated in AVPZ 1.13.2-3, 5; 1.14.2-3, 5; 1.15.2-3, 5; 1.16.2-3, 5.
kaama			enumeration of kaamas as the purposes of the grahazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.295 zriikaamaH zaantikaamo vaa grahayajnaM samaacaret / vRSTyaayuHpuSTikaamo vaa tathaivaabhicarann api /295/
kaama			enumeration of kaamas in his vows of bhaiSajyaguru. bhaiSajyagurusuutra 1: 54. 5. May all those joining the order be self-restrained and observant of the precepts and may they not be born in evil states after hearing my name. 6. May every being be cured of his deformity on hearing my name. 7. May every ailing being too poor to afford medicine be cured of his maladies on hearing my name. 8. May all feminine beings get rid of their femininity on uttering my name, ... 10. May all beings destined to be punished by the king be relieved of their sufferings on hearing my name. 11. May the famished transgressing even the law for the sake of food obtain excellent food on hearing my name. 12. May all those destitute of clothing obtain attractive clothes on uttering my name. (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 63.)
kaama			an enumeration of various desires. bRhaddevataa 1.7cd svargaayurdhanaputraadyair arthair aaziis tu kathyate //
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas, see kaamya forms of different yajnas.
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas, see homa's material and expected results.
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas, see kalpa: cf. ... .
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas, see modification.
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas, see various kinds of ... according to the kaamas or try to find with `according' and `kaamas'.
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas, see yaM kaamayeta.
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas, see yadi kaamayeta.
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 136: Besondere Wuensche veranlassen aber andere Abstufungen der yuupaspitzen. Von N. nach S. fallen sie fuer einen, der "Manen wuenscht" ab; gleichmaessig stehend verhelfen sie zur Festigkeit; sind die mittleren gleich, waehrend die anderen abwechseln, so bringt das Vieh; wer beschoert, macht den yuupa in der Mitte hoch und stuft die nach den Seiten hin ab u.s.w. abhicaara. modification.
kaama			homa's materials and expected results of the agnihotra. TB 2.1.5.5-6 aajyena juhuyaat tejaskaamasya / tejo vaa aajyam / tejasvy eva bhavati / payasaa pazukaamasya / etad vai pazuunaaM ruupam / ruupeNaivaasmai pazuun avarunddhe /5/ pazumaan eva bhavati / dadhnendriyakaamasya / indriyaM vai dadhi / indriyaavy eva bhavati / yavaagvaa graamakaamasyauSadhaa vai manuSyaaH / bhaagadheyenaivaasmai sajaataan avarunddhe / graamy eva bhavati / (agnihotra) (K. Yoshimizu, 2001, "Kiteino hataraki no Sen-i ni tuite," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, 16, (86), n. 10.)
kaama			ritual variations of the forms of the cayana according to the kaamas, see kaamyaciti. (agnicayana)
kaama			ritual variations: different directions of the praayaNa of the praaciinavaMza in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.1 [60.7-16] purastaat praayaNaM kuryaat svargakaamasyaasau vaa aadityaH svargo loko 'muSyainam aadityasya saamakSaM gamayati dakSiNataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta pitRloka Rdhnuyaad ity eSaa vai pitRRNaaM dik pitRloka eva Rdhnoti pazcaat praayaNaM kuryaat prajaakaamasya pazcaad vai reto dhiiyate reto diikSito reto 'smin dadhaaty uttarataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta manuSyaloka Rdhnuyaad ity eSaa vai manuSyaaNaaM diG manuSyaloka eva rdhnoty uttarataH purastaat praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayetobhayor Rdhnuyaad ity ubhayor vaa etal lokayor ubhayor eva lokayor Rdhnoti sarvataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnuyaad iti sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnoti /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaa)
kaama			ritual variations: different positions of the dvaara of the praaciinavaMza. ApZS 10.5.5 purastaad dvaaraM svargakaamaH / dakSiNato yaH kaamayeta pitRloka Rdhnuyaam iti / pazcaan manuSyalokakaamaH / uttarato yaH kaamayeta devaloka Rdhnuyaam iti / uttarataH purastaad yaH kaamayetobhayor lokayor Rdhnuyaam iti / sarvato yaH kaamayeta sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnuyaam iti /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaa)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different meters of the saMyaajye in the diikSaNiiyeSTi, agniSToma. AB 1.5.1-25 (5.1-9) gaayatryau sviSTakRtaH saMyaajye kurviita tejaskaamo brahmavarcasakaamas /1/ tejo vai brahmavarcasaM gaayatrii /2/ tejasvii brahmavarcasii bhavati ya evaM vidvaan gaayatryau kuruta /3/ uSNiSaav aayuSkaamaH kuruviita /4/ aayur vaa uSNik /5/ sarvam aayur eti ya evaM vidvaan uSNiSau kurute /6/ 'nuSTubhau svargakaamaH kurviita /7/ dvayor vaa anuSTubhoz catuHSaSTir akSaraaNi traya ima uurdhvaa ekaviMzaa lokaa ekaviMzatyaikaviMzatyaivemaaMl lokaan rohati svarga eva loke catuHSaSTitamena pratitiSThati /8/ pratitiSThati ya evaM vidvaan anuSTubhau kurute /9/
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different meters of the saMyaajye in the diikSaNiiyeSTi, agniSToma. AB 1.5.1-25 (5.10-18) bRhatyau zriikaamo yazaskaamaH kurviita /10/ zriir vai yazaz chandasaam bRhatii /11/ zriyam eva yaza aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan bRhatyau kurute /12/ panktii yajnakaamaH kurviita /13/ paankto vai yajna /14/ upainaM yajno namati ya evaM vidvaan panktii kurute /15/ triSTubhau viiryakaamaH kurviita /16/ ojo vaa indriyaM viiryaM triSTub /17/ ojasviindriyavaan viiryavaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaaMs triSTubhau kurute /18/
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different meters of the saMyaajye in the diikSaNiiyeSTi, agniSToma. AB 1.5.1-25 (5.19-25) jagatyu pazukaamaH kurviita /19/ jaagataa vai pazavaH /20/ pazumaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan jagatyau kurute /21/ viraajaav annaadyakaamaH kurviita /22/ annaM vai viraaT /23/ tasmaad yasyaiveha bhuuyiSTham annam bhavati sa eva bhuuyiSThaM loke viraajati tad viraajo viraaTtvaM /24/ vi sveSu raajati zreSThaH svaanaam bhavati ya evaM veda /25/
kaama			ritual variations of the devayajana according to kaamas. KS 25,2-3 [104,8-106,7]. (agniSToma, devayajana) (for the text see "devayajana")
kaama			ritual variations of the devayajana according to kaamas. MS 3.8.4 [97,3-99,5]. (agniSToma, devayajana)
kaama			ritual variations of the devayajana according to kaamas: nine cases. TS 6.2.6.1-4. (agniSToma, devayajana)
kaama			ritual variations: five aahutis on the uttaravedi for five kaamas, to conquer asuras/bhraatRvya, to obtain prajaas, pazus and pratiSThaa and to go to devataas/aazis. TS 6.2.8.1-3. (agniSToma, uttaravedi)
kaama			ritual variations of the number of the chadis. TS 6.2.10.5-6. (agniSToma, audumbarii)
kaama			ritual variations of the metre. TS 6.4.3.2. (agniSToma, upaakaraNa of the praataranuvaaka)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different grahas, aajyagraha for a tejaskaama, somagraha for a brahmavarcasakaama and dadhigraha for a pazukaama. TS 3.5.9.3. (agniSToma, dadhigraha) (aupaanuvaakya)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different sequences of the aajya zastra. AB 2.33.1-4 brahma vaa aahaavaH kSatraM nivid viT suuktam aahvayate 'tha nividaM dadhaati brahmaNy eva tat kSatram anuniyunakti nividaM Sastvaa suuktaM zaMsanti kSatraM vai nivid viT suuktaM kSatra eva tad vizam anuniyunakti /1/ yaM kaamayeta kSatreNainaM vyardhayaaniiti madhya etasyai nividaH suuktaM zaMset kSatraM vai nivid viT suuktaM kSatreNaivainaM tad vyardhayati /2/ yaM kaamayeta vizainaM vyardhayaaniiti madhya etasya suuktasya nividaM zaMset kSatraM vai nivid viT suuktaM vizaivainaM tad vyardhayati /3/ yam u kaamayeta sarvam evaasya yathaapuurvam Rju kLptaM syaad ity aahvayetaatha nividaM dadyaad atha suuktaM zaMset so sarvasya kLptiH /4/ (agniSToma, aajyazastra)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different results according to the variations of the third pRSThastotra. JB 1.148-152. (agniSToma, pRSThastotra)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: variations of the agniSToma saaman according to the kaamas. JB 1.171. (agniSToma, agniSToma)
kaama			ritual variations: different nakSatras for the agnyaadheya according to the different kaamas. KS 8.1 [82,12-83,14]. (agnyaadheya)
kaama			ritual variations of the first graha in the ekaadazaraatra. TS 7.2.7.1-4. (ahiina)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different saamans of the saMdhistotra. PB 9.1.28-33. (atiraatra)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different times to pronounce the finale stanza of the saMdhistotra. JB 1.213 (the 2nd half). (atiraatra)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: various saamans and metres for various purposes. JB 1.229. (atiraatra)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different numbers of the saamidheniis. TS 2.5.10.1-4 (1-2) triiMs tRcaan anu bruuyaad raajanyasya trayo vaa anye raajanyaat puruSaa braahmaNo vaizyaH zuudras taan evaasmaa anukaan karoti/ pancadazaanu bruuyaad raajanyasya panca dazo vai raajanyaH sva evainaM stome pratiSThaapayati / triStubhaa pari dadhyaad indriyaM vai triSTug indriyakaamaH khalu vai raajanyo yajate triSTubhaivaasmaa indriyam pari gRhNaati / yadi kaamayeta /1/ brahmavarcasam astv iti gaayatriyaa pari dadhyaad brahmavarcasaM vai gaayatrii brahmavarcasam eva bhavati / saptadazaanu bruuyaad vaizyasya saptadazo vai vaizyaH sva evainaM stome prati SThaapayati / jagatyaa pari dadhyaaj jaagataa vai pazavaH pazukaamaH khalu vai vaizyo yajate jagatyaivaasmai pazuun pari gRhNaaty / (darzapuurNamaasa)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different numbers of the saamidheniis. TS 2.5.10.1-4 (2-) ekaviMzatim anu bruuyaat pratiSThaakaamasyaikaviMza stomaanaam pratiSThaa pratiSThityai /2/ caturviMzatim anu bruuyaad brahmavarcasakaamasya caturviMastyakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii brahmavarcasaM gaayatryaivaasmai brahmavacasam ava runddhe / triMzatam anu bruuyaad annakaamasya triMzadakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajavaasmaa annaadyam ava runddhe / dvaatriMzatam anu bruuyaat pratiSThaakaamasya dvaatriMzadakSaraanuSTug anuSTup chandasaam pratiSThaa pratiSThityai / SaTtriMzatam anu bruuyaat pazukaamasya SaTtriMzadakSaraa bRhatii baarhataaH pazavaH bRhatyaivaasmai pazuun /3/ ava runddhe / catuzcatvaariMzatam anu bruuyaad indriyakaamasya catuzcatvaariMzadakSaraa triSTug indriyam triSTup triSTubhaivaasmaa indriyam ava runddhe / 'STaacatvaariMzatam anu bruuyaat pazukaamasyaaSTaacatvaariMzadakSaraa jagatii jaagataaH pazavo jagatyaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe / sarvaaNi chandaaMsy anu bruuyaad bahuyaajinaH sarvaaNi vaa etasya chandaaMsy avaruddhaani yo bahuyaajy / aparimitam anu bruuyaad aparimitasyaavaruddhyai /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different numbers of the saamidheniis. ZB 1.3.5.10-12. (darzapuurNamaasa)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: variations of the verses of the SoDazin. JB 1.204 (the last part) - 205 (the first part). (SoDazin)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: variations of the saamans of the three ukthastotras according to kaamas. JB 1.182-191. (ukthya)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different results according to the different number of the syllables of the stobha (from one to seventeen). JB 1.131-132.
kaama			ritual variations of the stotras of the agniSToma in the SaDraatra. TS 7.2.1.2-3.
kaama			ritual variations of the stotras of the agniSToma in the saptaraatra. TS 7.2.2.1-2.
kaama			ritual variations of the stotras of the agniSToma in the aSTaraatra. TS 7.2.3.2.
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: the point of start of the udgiitha. JB 1.323 [135,19-21].
kaama			ritual variations: different origins of the fire of the ukhaa. MS 3.1.9 [11,19-12,4] jaatam avadadhyaad gatazriir jaato vaa eSa yo gatazriir jaatenaivainaM19 janayati bhraSTraad aahared yaM kaamayetaannaadaH syaad ity eSa vaa agniinaa20m annaado 'nnakaraNaM bhraSTram annaadyam asmaa avarunddhe pradaavaad aahared yaM kaama21yeta prasenenaasya raaSTram jaayukaM syaad iti prasenenaasya raaSTraM jaayukaM12,1 bhavati yataH kudaz caahRtyaavadadhyaad yaM kaamayetaasya paapmaa bhraatRvyo2 dvitiiyo jaayetety etad vai yajamaanasyaayatanaM sve vaavaasmaa etad aayatane3 paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM dvitiiyaM janayati
kaama			ritual variations: different origins of the fire of the ukhaa. KS 19.10 [11,1-7] pariidhyaa11,1 bubhuuSato garbho diikSito 'ta iva vaa eSa bhavaty ata evainaM janayati ma2thitvaa gatazrer avadadhyaad bhuuto hi sa svaam eva devataam upaity anyata aahRtyaa3vadadhyaad yaM kaamayeta bhraatRvyam asmai janayeyam iti bhraatRvyam evaasmai janayati4 bhRjjanaad avadadhyaad annakaamasya bhRjjane vaa annaM kriyate sayony evaannam ava5runddhe yo vRkSa upari diipyeta tasyaavadadhyaat svargakaamasyaiSa vaa agniinaaM6 svargyas svargasya lokasya samaSTyai. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: the origins of the fire of the ukhaa in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.9.3-5 yo gatazriiH syaan mathitvaa tasyaava dadhyaad bhuuto vaa eSa sa svaaM /3/ devataam upaiti yo bhuutikaamaH syaad ya ukhaayai sambhavet sa eva tasya syaad ato hy eSa sambhavaty eSa vai svayambhuur naama bhavaty eva yaM kaamayeta bhRaatRvyam asmai janayeyam ity anyatas tasyaahRtyaava dadhyaat saakSaad evaasmai bhraatRvyaM janayaty ambariiSaad annakaamasyaava dadhyaad ambariiSe vaa annam bhriyate sayony evaannam /4/ ava runddhe.
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different forms of the ukhaa. MS 3.1.7 [9,3-6] aSTastanaa3 kaaryaa gaayatryaa ruupaM catustanaa kaaryaadityaa dohaaya dvistanaa kaa4ryaantarikSaM vaa ukhemau lokau stanau prattau ha vaa imau lokau duhe5 ya evaM veda. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different forms of the ukhaa. KS 19.6 [7,15-17] catusstanaaM kuryaad adityaa dohaaya SaTstanaam RtuunaaM dohaayaaSTaa15stanaaM gaayatryaa dohaaya dvistanaaM dyaavaapRthivyor dohaana navaazrim abhi16caraNiiyaaaM kuryaat trivRd vajro vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya praharaty. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different forms of the ukhaa. TS 5.1.6.4 ... dvistanaaM karoti dyaavaapRthivyor dohaaya catustanaaM karoti pazuunaaM dohaayaasTaastanaaM karoti chandasaam dohaaya navaazrim abhicarataH kuryaat trivRtam eva vajraM saMbhRtya bhraatRvyaaya pra harati stRtyai ... . (agnicayana, ukhaa)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different meters of the ukthas. PB 8.10.1-10.
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different forms of the veda or broom. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,14-15] vedaM karoti vatsajnuM pazukaamasya muutakaaryam annaadyakaamasya trivRtaM14 tejaskaamasyordhvaagraM svargakaamasya.
kaama			ritual variations of the characteristics of the tree for the yuupa. TS 6.3.3.3-5.
kaama			ritual variations of the length of wood for the yuupa. TS 6.3.3.5-6.
kaama			ritual variations of the length of the yuupas of the ekaadazinii. TS 6.6.4.1-2.
kaama			ritual variations: different numbers of zarkaraas. KS 20.4 [22,5-12].
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different numbers of the Rcas which are recited when zarkaraas are scattered. TS 5.2.6.2-4.

kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas. ApZS 1.16.3 vaanaspatyo 'si devebhyaH zundhasveti praNiitaapraNayanaM camasamadbhiH parikSaalayati tuuSNiiM kaMsaM mRnmayaM ca / kaMsena praNayed brahmavarcasakaamasya mRnmayena pratiSThaakaamasya godohanena pazukaamasya.
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas. ApZS 3.9.4 raakaaM putrakaamo yajeta siniivaaliiM pazukaamaH kuhuuM puSTikaamaH //
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: different mantras used when the teacher seizes the hand of the boy in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.2.12-15 <bhuur bhuvaH svar ity asyaanjalaav anjaliiMs triin aasicya /10/ dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paaNii saMgRhya japati /11/> devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam upa nayaamy asaav iti /12/ gaNaanaaM tvaa (gaNapatiM havaamahe kaviM kaviinaam upamazravastamam / jyesTharaajam brahmaNaaM brahmaNas pata aa naH zRNvann uutibhiH siida saadanam // RV 2.23.1) iti gaNakaamaan /13/ aa gantaa maa riSaNyata (prasthaavaano maapa sthaataa samanyavaH / sthiraa cin namayiSNavaH // RV 8.20.1) iti yodhaan /14/ mahaavyaahRtibhir vyaadhitaan /15/
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: directions of darbhas used as the seat. GobhGS 4.5.14-16 araNye prapadaM prayunjiita darbheSv aasiinaH praakkuuleSu brahmavarcasakaamaH /14/ udakkuuleSu putrapazukaamaH /15/ ubhayeSuubhayakaamaH /16/
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: characteristics of the site of the house. GobhGS 4.7.9-11 darbhasaMmitaM brahmavarcasakaamasya /9/ bRhattRNair balakaamasya /10/ mRdutRNair pazukaamasya /11/
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: the position of the door. GobhGS 4.7.14-17 tatraavasaanaM praagdvaaraM yazaskaamo balakaamaH kurviita /14/ udagdvaaraM putrapazukaamaH /15/ dakSiNadvaaraM sarvakaamaH /16/ na pratyagdvaaraM kurviita /17/
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: materials of the sruva. BodhGS 1.3.13-18 khaadirii darvii tejaskaamasyaudumbary annaadyakaamasya paalaazii brahmavarcasakaamasya iti /13/ atha haikeSaaM vijnaayate nirRtigRhiitaa vai darvii yad darvyaa juhuyaan nirRtyaasya yajna graahayet tasmaat sruveNaiva hotavyam iti /14/ paalaazena sruveNety aatreyaH /15/ khaadireNety aangirasaH /16/ taamraayasenety aatharvaNaH /17/ kaarSNaayasenaabhicarann iti saarvatrikam /18/ prakRti of the gRhya ritual in the context of the vivaaha. abhicaara.
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas. ages of the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.5 athaapi kaamyaani bhavanti saptame brahmavarcasakaamam aSTama aayuSkaamaM navame tejaskaamaM dazame 'nnaadyakaamam ekaadaza indriyakaamaM dvaadaze pazukaamaM trayodaze medhaakaamaM caturdaze puSTikaamaM pancadaze bhraatRvyavantaM SoDaze sarvakaamam iti /5/
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: vratahomas. KathGS 43.6 atha vratahomaaMz caturgRhiitaiz caturhotRbhir aajyena tejaskaamo yaavakena pazukaamo 'nnaadyena viiryakaamaH payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa brahmavarcasakaamaH /6/ (caaturhautRka)
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: havis. BodhGZS 3.2.3; HirGZS 1.6.8 [80.19-23] dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM palaazasamidhaam aahutisahasraM juhuyaad brahmavarcasakaama aajyena tejaskaamaH payasaa pazukaamo dadhnaa-indriyakaama odanenaannaadyakaamo vriihibhir yavair dhaanyakaamo kanyaakaamo laajais tilai raakSoghnaM paapanaazanam ca sadya eva vinazyati jvaro vaanaspatyaanaaM nyagrodhaiH putrakaamaH plakSair gRhakaamo 'zvatthaiH puSTikaamaz zamiimayaiz zaantikaamo 'paamaargair vazyakaamaH khaadirair aadhipatyakaamo 'rkasamidbhir arthakaamaH palaazasamidbhis sarvakaamaH //
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas: havis. AVPZ 36.4.2cd saptakSiiraanjaligraasaH sruvo hy asmin prazasyate / kSiiraM tenaatha juhuyaad dhanakaamasya nityazaH /4.1/ ghRtena tejaskaamasya aayuSkaamasya duurvayaa / kukusaM tumbaraM vaapi vidyaad uccaaTakarmaNi /4.2/
kaama			ritual variations according to kaamas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.27.5 braahmaNii sarvakaaryeSu jayaarthaM nRpavaMzajaa / laabhaarthe vaizyavamzotthaa mataa vaa zuudravaMzajaa /5/
kaama			expressed in the namaskaara, an upacaara of the puujaa of dhuurta in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.24-26 atra namasyati yaM kaamaM kaamayate tan me kaamas samRdhyataaM tasmin kaame samRddhe droNam upahariSyaami kaamaM vardhayatu iti / kaame samRddhe droNaannam upahariSyati /24/ athainam upatiSThate namo bhavodbhava iti guho guhyapatir bhavaH /25/ vasur vasupatir namo dhuurtasvaamii prasiidatu /26/
kaama			four main kaamas and others. Rgvidhaana 1.6 aayuH svargo draviNaM suunavaz ca caturvidhaM proktam aazaasyam agre / anye kaamaaH zatazaH saMpradiSTaaH saMstuvadbhir RSibhir devataaz ca //
kaama			expected results from the svaadhyaaya of the RgvedasaMhitaa. Rgvidhaana 1.69 anaznan saMhitaam etaaM praataH praatar dine dine / aayur vidyaaM dhanaM putraan gRhaaMz caapnoty anaamayaan /69/
kaama			a rite to obtain maanuSa kaamas. saamavidhaana 3.9.1 [213,9-12] zuklaan upavaset sarvaan kaalaan mRSTaH zuklavaasaaz candanenopaanuliptaH sumanaso dhaarayaMs tyam uu Suu puurvaM sadaa sahasrakRtva aavartayan ye maanuSaaH kaamaas taan avaapnoti // 
kaama			a rite to obtain daiva kaamas. saamavidhaana 3.9.1 [214,3-4] dvitiiyam etena kalpena prayunjaano ye daivaas taaMs tena //
kaama			viSNudharma 90.47-48 aputraaNaaM varaan putraan adhanaanaaM tathaa dhanam / zubhaan daaraan adaaraaNaaM sarogaaNaam arogataam /47/ sugatiM gatikaamaanaaM vidyaaM vidyaarthinaam api / pradaasyasi mahaabhaage matprasaadopavRMhitaa /48/ (devakiivrata)
kaama			kaalikaa puraaNa 62.133 kaamasthaM kaamamadhyasthaM kaamadevapuTiikRtam / kaamena kaamayet kaamo kaamaM kaame niyojayet /133/ (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya)
kaama			a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.89-90ab kedaarakamalau dRSTvaa muktir maadhavadarzane / dRSTvaa tu maadhavaM devaM tataH kaamaM vilokayet /89/ kaamaM vilokya tatrastho niriikSed apunarbhavam / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, piiThayaatraa)
kaamaa			a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.29-32ab nadyaaH svarNazriyaH puurvaM nadii kaamaahvayaa zubhaa / kaamaayaaH puurvabhaage tu nadii somaazanaahvayaa /29/ somaazanaayaapuurvasyaaM nadii naamnaa vRSodakaa / tataH puurve kaamaruupaM piiThaM te jagataaM prasuuH /30/ jaganmayii mahaamaayaa devii dikkaravaasinii / etaa yaaH kathitaa nadyaH sakalaa dakSiNasravaaH /31/ taasu snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca svargalokam avaapnuyaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kaamaaH			:: agnayaH, see agnayaH :: kaamaaH.
kaamaaH			:: vizve devaaH, see vizve devaaH :: kaamaaH.
kaamaakhya		a tiirtha on the devikaa. mbh 3.80.113 kaamaakhyaM tatra rudrasya tiirthaM devarSisevitam / tatra snaatvaa naraH kSipraM siddhim aapnoti bhaarata /113/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kaamaakhya		a tiirtha on the devikaa. padma puraaNa 3.25.12 kaamaakhyaM tatra rudrasya tiirthaM devarSisaMmatam / tatra snaatvaa naraH kSipraM siddhim aapnoti bhaarata /12/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
kaamaakhyaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaamaakhyaa		see kaamaakSaa.
kaamaakhyaa		see kaamaakSii.
kaamaakhyaa		see kaamaruupa.
kaamaakhyaa		see satii.
kaamaakhyaa		see yonipiiTha.
kaamaakhyaa		bibl. Bani Kanta Kakati, 1948, The Mother Goddess kaamaakhyaa; or, Studies in the Fusion of Aryan and Primitive Beliefs of Assam, Gauhati: Lawyer's Book Stall. Rep. 1967.
kaamaakhyaa		bibl. Kali Prasad Goswmi, 1998, kaamaakhyaa temple: Past and present, New Delhi.
kaamaakhyaa		bibl. Sylvia Stapelfeldt, 2001, kaamaakhyaa-satii-maahaatmyaa: Konzeptionen der Grossen Goettin im kaalikaapuraaNa, Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang.
kaamaakhyaa		bibl. Kooij 1972: 32-36. characteristics of this goddess.
kaamaakhyaa		bibl. Bock 1987, 41.
kaamaakhyaa		the temple of kaamaakhyaa was rebuilt by a king named vizvasiMha. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 6.)
kaamaakhyaa		result of the puujaa of mahaamaayaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.44cd-47 kaamaakhyaayaaM mahaamaayaapuujaaM yaH kRtavaan sakRt /44/ sa ceha labhate kaamaan paratra zivaruupataam / na tasya sadRzo 'nyo 'sti kRtyam tasya na vidyate /45/ vaanchitaartham avaapyeha ciraayur abhijaayate / vaayor iva gatis tasya bhaved anyair abaadhitaa /46/ saMgraame zaastravaade vaa durjayaH sa ca jaayate / vaiSNaviitantramantreNa kaamaakhyaayonimaNDale / sakRt tu puujanaM kRtvaa phalaM zataguNaM labhet /47/
kaamaakhyaa		puujaavidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.1-50. see also tripuraamuurti kaamaakhyaa puujaavidhi.
kaamaakhyaa		puujaavidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 66-76. B.N. Shastri's edition. 66: namaskaara, balidaana, maatRkaanyaasa, etc. 67: balidaana. 68-71 SoDazopacaarapuujaa. 72: kavaca of kaamaakhyaa. 73: maatRkaanyaasa. 74: eight kinds of yonimudraa and khecariimudraa and maNDala, japa and japayantra. 75: mantrajapa and dhyaana of tripurabaalaa, madhyaa and tripurabhairavii. mantra of kaamaakhyaa. homa. yantra with the biijamantra of tripuraa insribed. kavaca of tripuraa. 76: mantroddhaara.
kaamaakhyaa		yoganidraa resides in kaamaruupa in the form of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 38. . (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 104.)
kaamaakhyaa		kaalikaa puraaNa 58 in the B.N. Shastri's edition.
kaamaakhyaa		kaalikaa puraaNa 62. its maahaatmya, utpatti, description. 
kaamaakhyaa		nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.1 kaamaartham aagataa yasmaan mayaa saardhaM mahaagirau / kaamaakhyaa procyate devi niilakuuTe rahogataa //
kaamaakhyaa		nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.2 kaamadaa kaaminii kaamaa kaantaa kaamaangadaayinii / kaamaanganaazinii yasmaat kaamaakhyaa tena cocyate //
kaamaakhyaa		is a form of mahaamaayaa to enjoy love. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.52-58 kaamaakhyaa tu mahaamaayaa muulamuurtiH pragiiyate / piiThair bhinnaahvayaa saa tu mahaamaayaa pragiiyate /52/ eka eva yathaa viSNur nityatvaad hi sanaatanaH / janaanaam ardanaat so 'pi janaardana iti zrutaH /53/ tathaiva saa mahaamaayaa kaamaarthaM saMgataa girau / kaamaakhyeti sadaa devair gadyate satataM naraiH /54/ yathaa hi puruSaH ko 'pi cchatrii cchatragrahaad bhavet / snaapakaH snaanakaale vai kaamaakhyaapi tathaahvayaa /55/ mahaamaayaazariiraM tu kaamaarthaM samupasthitam / lohitaiH kunkumaiH piitam kaamaartham upayojitaiH /56/ khaDgaM tyaktvaa kaamakaale saa gRhNaati srajaM svayam / yadaa tu tyaktakaamaa saa tadaa syaad asidhaariNii /57/ kaamakaale zivaprete nyastalohitapankaje / ramate tyaktakaamaa tu sitapretoparisthitaa /58/
kaamaakhyaa		nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.54 tathaiva saa mahaamaayaa kaamaarthaM saMgataa girau / kaamaakhyeti sadaa devair gadyate satataM naraiH /54/
kaamaakhyaa		her five forms and their colors. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.23cd-24 zuklaM maahezvariivaktraM kaamaakhyaaraktam ucyate /23/ tripuraa piitasaMkaazaa zaaradaa haritaa tathaa / kRSNaM kaamezvariivaktraM caNDaayaaz citram iSyate /24/ (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi)
kaamaakhyaa		her five forms. Cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.81-82 mantreSu SaNNaaM koNaanaaM SaD imaaH paripuujayet / aizaanyaadikrameNaiva kaamaakhyaaM tripuraaM tathaa /81/ zaaradaaM ca mahotsaahaaM prakaTaaM bhuvanezvariim / siddhakaamezvariiM caapi devyaa ruupaaNi bhairava /82/
kaamaakhyaa		her five forms. Cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.45cd-46 piiThadeviiM zaaradaaM tu kaamaakhyaam adhidevataam /45/ tripuraakhyaaM mahaadeviiM piiTham atyadhidevataam / kaamezvariiM mahotsaahaaM madhya eva prapuujayet /46/ (zaaradaapuujaa)
kaamaakhyaa		in the form of a stone. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.75-76ab zilaatvam agamac chaile (niilakuuTe) kaamaakhyaa tatra (kubjikaapiiThe) saMsthitaa / saMspRzya taaM zilaaM martyo hy amaratvam avaapnuyaat /75/ amartyo brahmasadanaM tatstho mokSam avaapnuyaat.
kaamaakhyaa		her five forms. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.80cd-82ab devyaaz caapi narazreSTha panca ruupaaNi bhairava /80/ zRNu vetaala guhyaani devair api sadaiva hi / kaamaakhyaa tripuraa caiva tathaa kaamezvarii zivaa / zaaradaatha mahaalokaa kaamaruupaguNair yutaa.
kaamaakhyaa		devii, its mantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.134-135.
kaamaakhyaa		worshipped after bathing in bharavii river. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.36cd himavannikaTe zailo vibhraaTaH sa mahaadyutiH / yasmin vasati bhuuteSaH sadaa bhairavaruupadhRk /34/ tasmaat tu bhairavii naama nadii puNyodakaa zubhaa / praaG maanasaad yaa sravati gangeva phaladaayinii /35/ yasyaaM vasantasamaye snaatvaa gacchati vai divam / yasyaaM saMpuujya kaamaakhyaam iSTaM jnaanam avaapnuyaat /36/ saMpuujyaatha mahaamaayaaM dviguNaM praapnuyaat phalam / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kaamaakhyaa		yoginiitantra 15: how kaalii became kaamaakhyaa. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.)
kaamaakhyaa		kaalikaa puraaNa 38.100 nimajya kSaNamaatreNa praagjyotiSapuraM gatah / madhyagaM kaamaruupasya kaamaakhyaa yatra naayikaa /100/
kaamaakhyaa		abides in niilakuuTa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.1 kaamaartham aagataa yasmaan mayaa saardhaM mahaagirau / kaamaakhyaa procyate devi niilakuuTe rahogataa //
kaamaakhyaa		paaNDavas' darzana of kaamaakhyaa in yonipiiTha/kaamaruupa, txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 55-57.
kaamaakhyaa		description of kaamaakhyaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 56.1-3 bhramantas te mahaatmaanaH paaNDavaa munisattama / vyatiitya suciraM kaalaM kaamaakhyaaM draSTum aayayuH /1/ yonipiiThe bhagavatiiM pratyakSaphaladaayiniim / yatraakaarSiit tapaH puurvaM zaMbhur devaadhidaivataiH /2/ tatra te tu bhagavatiiM saMpuujyaatha vidhaanataH / raajyaM saMpraarthayaamaasuH paaNDavaa dharmatatparaaH /3/ (paaNDavas' darzana of kaamaakhyaa in yonipiiTha/kaamaruupa)
kaamaakhyaa		description of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.141-144 ravizaziyutakarNaa kunkumaapiitavarNaa maNikanakavicitraa lolakarNaa trinetraa / abhayavaradahastaa saakSasuutraprazastaa praNatasuranarezaa siddhakaamezvarii saa /141/ aruNakamalasaMsthaa raktapadmaasanasthaa navataruNazariiraa muktakezii suhaaraa / zavahRdi pRthutungastanayugmaa manojnaa zizuravisamavastraa sarvakaamezvarii saa /142/ vipulavibhavadaatrii smeravaktraa sukezii lalitanakharadantaa saamicandraavanamraa / manasijadRSadisthaa yonimudraalasantii pavanagamanazaktaa saMzrutasthaanabhaagaa /143/ cintyaa caivaM vidyudagniprakaazaa dharmaarthaadyaM saadhakair vaanchitaarthaiH / kalpyantu triiNyaryatadaM samyagaryaM vetaala tvaM bhairava zriipratiSThitam /144/ (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya)
kaamaakhyaa		description of kaamaakhyaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 77.5-12 dhyaayataaM paramezaaniiM kaamaakhyaaM kaalikaaM paraam / raktavastraparaadhiinaaM ghoranetratrayojjvalaam /5/ caturbhujaaM bhiimadaMSTraaM yugaantajaladadyutim / maNisiMhaasane nyastaaM siMhapretaambujasthitaam /6/ hariH siMhaH zavaH zaMbhur brahmaa kamalaruupadhRk / lalajjihvaaM mahaaghoraaM kiriiTakanakojjvalaam /7/ anarghyamaNimaaNikyaghaTitair bhuuSaNottamaiH / alaMkRtaaM jagaddhaatriiM sRSTisthityantakaariNiim /8/ vaame taaraa bhagavatii dakSiNe bhuvanezvarii / agnau tu SoDazii vidyaa nairTyaaM bhairavii svayam /9/ vaayavyaaM chinnamastaa ca pRSThato bagalaamukhii / aizaanyaaM sundarii vidyaa cordhvam ananganaayikaa /10/ yaamyaaM dhuumaavatii vidyaa mahaapiiThasya naarada / adhastaad bhagavaan zuudro bhasmaacalamayaH svayam /11/ brahmaviSNumukhaaz caanye devaaH zaktisamanvitaaH / sadaa saMnihitaas tatra piiThe loke sudurlabhe /12/ (kaaliimaahaatmya)
kaamaakhyaa		a stotra. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 76.35-36ab kaamaakhyaa paramaM tiirthaM kaamaakhyaa paramaM tapaH / kaamaakhyaa paramo dharmaH kaamaakhyaa paramaa gatiH /35/ kaamaakhyaa paramaM vittaM kaamaakhyaa paramaM padam /
kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 33 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1383).
kaamaakhyaanaabhimaNDala	a tiirtha where ugrataaraa resides. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.76cd-77 tatpuurvabhaage vasati brahmaa brahmagiriH punaH / brahmazailasya puurvasyaaM bhuumipiiThe vyavasthitam /76/ caarunimnazubhaavartaM kaamaakhyaanaabhimaNDalam / tatrogrataaraaruupeNa ramate paramezvarii /77/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi	synopsis. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.1-4ab the pratipattis of the vaiSNaviitantramantra is basically to be followed, 4cd-5ab suuryaarghya, 5cd-6ab names of the piiTha for the deities are to be used, 6cd-7ab what is different from the vaiSNaviitantra is said in the mahaamaayaastava, 7cd-11ab 64 yoginiis, manobhavaguhaa, mahotsaahaa, dikpaalas, navagrahas and dvaarapaalas are to be worshipped, 11cd-17ab amRtiikaraNa, bhuutaapasaaraNa, praaNaayaama, snaana, arghya, 17cd-19 mention of SoDaza-upacaaras, 20-23ab aavaahana, 23cd balidaana at the end of the puujaa, 24 japa, 25-28 anganyaasa and karanyaasa, 29-31ab enumeration of objects to be worshipped, 31cd-32 four forms of kaamaakhyaa: kaamezvarii, tripuraa, zaaradaa and mahotsaahaa, 33ab caNDezvarii as her nirmaalyadhaariNii, 33cd yonimudraa is used at the visarjana, 34-36 concluding remarks, 37-44 enumeration of 64 yoginiis, 45 mention of offerings, 46 ending remarks.
kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi	1. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.1-11 vaiSNaviitantramantrasya yathaapuurvaM mayoditam / maNDalaM pratipattyaa tu paryaayo maNDalasya yaH /1/ sa evaM prathamaM kaaryaH zilaayaaM puSpacandanaiH / paatraadiinaaM pratiSThaanaM tathaivaatraapi yojayet /2/ vaiSNaviitantramantrasya proktaa yaaH pratipattayaH / atra taaH sakalaa yojyaa aasanaadyaiz ca puujanam /3/ tebhyo 'nyo yo vizeSo 'tra tad vakSye zRNu bhairava / prathamaM bhaaskaraayaarghyaM pradadyaat zvetasarSapaiH /4/ puSpacandanasaMviitaiH sagaNaaya mahaatmane / aasanaarcanazeSe tu paThoktaaH sarvadevataaH /5/ piiThanaamnaa tu saMyojyaa maNDalasya tu madhyataH / dhyaanasvaruupaM bhinnaM tad vaiSNavyaa saha bhairava /6/ kaamaayaaH sarvam anyat tu mahaamaahaastavoditam / yoginiis tu catuHSaSTiH puujayetc ca pRthak pRthak /7/ guhaaM manobhavaaM caapi mahotsaahaaM tathaa sakhiim / anantaraM puujayet tu dikpaalaaMz ca navagrahaan /8/ ruupatas taan samuddizya puujayed iSTasiddhaye / puurvadvaare gaNapatiM prathamaM tu prapuujayet /9/ nandinaM ca hanuumantaM pazcimadvaari puujayet / bhRngii cottarataH puujyo mahaakaalas tu dakSiNe /10/ ete mama dvaarapaalaa devyaa dvaare prapuujayet / paatraamRtiikRtividhau kuryaad vai kaamamudrayaa /11/
kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi	2. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.12-24 bhuutaapasaaraNaM kuryaat puurvaM taalatrayeNa tu / vaamahaste dakSiNena paaNinaa taalam aaharet /12/ huuM huuM phaD iti mantreNa vetaalaadiiMz ca saarayet / sarvam uttaratantroktaM tantraM kuryaat tu saadhakaH /13/ atroktena svaruupeNa praaNaayaamaM tathaa caret / snaapayet prathamaM deviiM muulamantreNa puujakaH /14/ madhukSiiraajyadadhibhir gomuutrair gomayais tathaa / ratnodakaiH zarkaraabhir guDaratnakuzodakaiH /15/ sitasarSapamudgaabhyaaM tilakSiirais tathaa yavaiH / raktacandanapuSpaiz ca duurvaabhii rocanaayutaiH /16/ navabhir vitared arghyaM zilaayaaM yonisaMnidhau / aasanaM paadyam arghyaM ca tata aacamaniiyakam /17/ madhuparkaM snaanajalaM vastraM candanabhuuSaNam / puSpaM dhuupaM ca diipaM ca netraanjanam ataH param /18/ naivedyaacamaniiye ca pradakSiNanamaskRtii / ete SoDaza nirdiSTaa upacaaraas tu piiThataH /19/ aavaahayen mahaadeviiM gaayatryaa kaamayogayaa / taam eva viddhi vetaala guhyaM bhairavadaivatam /20/ kaamaakhye tvam ihaagaccha yathaavan mama saMnidhau / puujaakarmaNi saaMnidhyam iha kalpaya kaamini /21/ kaamaakhyaayai ca vidmahe kaamezvaryai tu dhiimahi / tataH kuryaan mahaadevii tatz caanu pracodayaat /22/ eSaa tu kaamagaayatrii puujayed anayaa zubhaam / puujaavasaane ca baliin devyaaH priityai nivedayet /23/ rudraakSamaalayaa jaapyam aadaayaiva samaacaret / tryakSarair muulamantrasya tridhaa vRttaH prapuujayet /24/
kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi	3. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.25- kaamaakhyaayaaH SaDangaani aahvaanaanantare tathaa / vaiSNaviitantramantrasya karaanganyaasayoz ca ye /25/ svaraaH proktaas taiH svarais tu saardhacandraiH sabindukaiH / muulamantraadyakSaraabhyaaM yugapat tu niyojitaiH /26/ kaniSThaadikrameNaiva hy anganyaasam samaacaret / anganyaasakaranyaasau kRtvaa pazcaat tu saadhakaH /27/ hRc chiras tu zikhaavarmanetraasyodarapRSThataH / baahvoH paaNyor janghayoz ca paadayoz caapi vinyaset /28/ abhayaM varadaM hastam akSamaalaaM ca suutrakam / puujayec chazinaM suuryaM zirazcaandrakalaaM tathaa /29/ raktapadmaM zavaM caiva lauhityaM brahmaputrakam / manobhavaaM zilaaM tatra zaktisthaaM zavamadhyataH /30/ devyaaH prapuujayed bhaktaH kaaravaalaM ca paarzvataH / piiThaadidevataas tatra yajet kaamezvariiM zubhaam /31/ tripuraaM puujayen madhye piiThapratyadhidevataam / zaaradaaM ca mahotsaahaaM madhya eva prapuujayet /32/ caNDezvarii mahaadevii devyaa nirmaalyadhaariNii / yonimudraa samaakhyaataa kaamaakhyaavisarjane /33/ idaM dravyaM tu sinduuracandanaagurukunkumaiH  / iti yo hi mayaa prokto vizeSaH paripuujane /34/ ebhir vizeSaiH sahitaM vaiSNaviitantragocaram / sarvaM kalpaM samaasaadya kaamaakhyaam paripuujayet /35/ anenaiva vidhaanena kaamaakhyaaM yas tu puujayet / manobhavaguhaamadhye sa yaati paramaam gatim /36/ ... /44/ naanaavidhaM tu naivedyaM paanaM paayasam eva ca / modakaapuupapiSTaadi devyai samyak pradaapayet /45/
kaamaakyaapuujaa	txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 68-71.
kaamaakyaapuujaa	contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 68-71: ... 7cd red silk clothes are good for mahaadevii, 8ab yellow silk clothes are to be given to vaasudeva, 8cd a red kambala is to be given to ziva, 9ab variegated clothes to all devas and deviis, 9cd cotton clothes, suitable in anytime, are given to every deity, 10ab a completely red clothes are not to be given to vaasudeva, 10cd a completely darkblue ones are not to be given to ziva, 11-12 red-blue clothes are to be avoided, especially at the worship of viSNu, 
red-blue clothes are to be avoided, especially at the worship of viSNu. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.11-12 niiliiraktaM tu yad vastraM tat sarvatra vivarjitam / daive pitrye tuupayoge varjayet tu vicakSaNaH /11/ niiliiraktaM pramaadaat tu yo dadyaad viSNave budhaH / niSphalaa tasya tatpuujaa tadaa bhavati bhairava /12/ (kaamaakyaapuujaa)
kaamaakyaapuujaa	vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 68-71 ... /68/ ... raktaM kauzeyavastraM ca mahaadevyai prazasyate /7/ piitaM tathaiva kauzeyaM vaasudevaaya cotsRjet / raktaM tu kambalaM dadyaac chivaaya paramaatmane /8/ vicitraM sarvadevebhyo deviibhyo 'MzuM nivedayet / kaarpaasaM sarvatobhadraM dadyaat sarvebhya eva ca /9/ naikaantaraktaM dadyaat tu vaasudevaaya cailakam / tathaa naikaantaniilaM tu zivaaya vinivedayet /10/ niiliiraktaM tu yad vastraM tat sarvatra vivarjitam / daive pitrye tuupayoge varjayet tu vicakSaNaH /11/ niiliiraktaM pramaadaat tu yo dadyaad viSNave budhaH / niSphalaa tasya tatpuujaa tadaa bhavati bhairava /12/ vicitre vaasasi punar lagnaM niiliiviranjitam / vastraM dadyaan mahaadevyai naanyasmai tu kadaa cana /13/ ... 
kaamaakhyaatantra	is devoted to kaamaakhyaa, a regional goddess of Assam. In most Mss., it contains nine chapters and between 400 and 500 zlokas (note 42: RASB Cat., p. 217; Kaviraj, TSah, p. 108f.; NCC, III, p. 363 and IOL-SB, II, p. 1237. In the two latter works, no less than six old editions are listed from Bengal and Orissa.) (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 84.) LTT
kaamaakhyanRsiMhatiirtha skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.?. (snaanavidhi)
kaamaakhyaayonimaNDala	a tiirtha where deviipuujaa is recommended. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.44ab deviipuujaa tathaa zastaa kaamaruupe suraalaya / deviikSetraM kaamaruupaM vidyate 'nyatra tatsamam /41/ anyatra viralaa devii kaamaruupe gRhe gRhe / tataH zataguNaa proktaa niilakuuTasya mastake /42/ tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa heruke zivalingake / tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa zailaputryaadiyoniSu /43/ tataH zataguNaa proktaa kaamaakhyaayonimaNDale / (deviitantra)
kaamaakhyaayonimaNDala	a tiirtha situated on the place where the yoni of satii fell down. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.55-56 tasyaas tv angaani paryaayaat patitaani yato yataH / tat tat puNyatamaM jaataM yoganidraaprabhaavataH /55/ tasmiMs tu kubjikaapiiThe satyaas tad yonimaNDalam / patitaM tatra saa devii mahaamaayaa vyaliiyata /56/
kaamaakhyaayonimanDala	in manobhavaguhaa in niilazaila, a tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.87-91 niilazailas trikoNas tu madhyanimnaH sadaazivaH / tanmadhye maNDalaM caaru triMzacchaktisamanvitam /87/ guhaa manobhavaa tatra manobhavavinirmitaa yonis tasyaaM zilaayaaM tu zilaaruupaa manoharaa / vitastimaatravistiirNaa ekaviMzaanguliiyutaa /88/ kramasuukSmavinamraa saa bhasmazailaanugaaminii / mahaamaayaa jagaddhaatrii muulabhuutaa sanaatanii /89/ sinduurakunkumaaraktaa sarvakaamapradaayinii / tasyaaM yonau pancaruupaa nityaM kriiDati kaaminii /90/ tatraaSTau yoginiir nityaa muulabhuutaah sanaataniiH / puurvoktaaH zailaputryaadyaaH sthitaa devyaaH samantataH /91/
kaamaakhyaayonimaNDala	a tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.34cd-38ab, 40-41 dakSiNe bhasmakuuTasya devii piiyuuSadhaariNii /34/ urvazii naama vikhyaataa zakrapriitikarii sadaa / devair yat sthaapitaM puurvam abhRtaM bhojanaaya vai /35/ kaamaakhyaayaas tad aadaaya svayaM tiSThati corvazii / zilaaruupo haras taaM tu samaavRtyaiva tiSThati /36/ saa caivaamRtaraaziM tu kRtvaa kiM cana kiM cana / upasthaapayate nityaM kaamaakhyaayonimaNDale /37/ sudhaazilaanatarasthaa tu urvaziikuNDavaasinii / ... kaamaakhyaayonir aizaaniiM dizaM yaati sadaiva hi / bhasmakuuTe pravizati urvaziim api yogino /40/ aapyaayitaa caamRtena nityaM devii pramodate / modayuktaa mahaadevii kaamena modate sadaa /41/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kaamaakSaa		see kaamaakhyaa.
kaamaakSaa		padma puraaNa 5.12-13. kaamaakSaadeviicaritra.
kaamaakSii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaamaakSiimaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.69.
kaamaakSiipratiSThaa	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.25-29.
kaamaakSiipratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.25-29 pratimaaM bhuvaneziiM ca mahaamaayaambikaam api / kaamaakSiiM ca tato deviim indraakSiiM caaparaajitaam /25/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye piSTakaaSTau nivedayet / aSTau nirmaaNayet pazcaad baliM caaSTau vidhaanavit /26/ parivaaragaNaiH saardhaM puujayet prayataH sudhiiH / samiiraNaM tato dadyaac chivaM suuryaM yajet punaH /27/ paayasaannaiz ca juhuyaat tridinaM lipipuujanam / kumaariipuujanaM kuryaad agnikaaryaM dinatrayam /28/ pazudaanaM ca kartavyaM vibhave sati sattamaaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaan maThotsavapuraHsaram /29/
kaamabiija		see biijamantra: of kaama.
kaamabiija		kaalikaa puraaNa 63.52cd-53ab vaagbhavaM kaamabiijaM tu DaamaraM ceti tattrayam /52/ sarvadharmaarthakaamaadisaadhakaM kuNDaliiyutam /
kaamacaarakaama		vaayu and niSTyaa are worshipped by offering dugdha payas of gRSTi by a kaamacaarakaama in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.13 vaayur akaamayata / kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etad vaayave niSTyaayai gRSTyai dugdhaM payo niravapat / tato vai sa kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / kaamacaaraM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /13/ (nakSatreSTi)
kaamacaariNii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaamadaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaamadaa ekaadazii	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.5-8ab. caitra, zukla, ekaadazii, worship of vaasudeva. (tithivrata)
kaamadaa ekaadazii	txt. padma puraaNa 6.47.1-39. caitra, zukla, ekaadazii, worship of vaasuveda. vratakathaa 6-37ab: puNDariika (naaga), karkaTa/karkoTaka (naaga), lalitaa (apsaras), lalita (gandharva) became a raakSasa by the zaapa of puNDariika. (tithivrata)
kaamadaa ekaadazii	txt. padma puraaNa 6.63.1-22. puruSottamamaasa (an adhimaasa), zukla, ekaadazii (from dazamii to dvaadazii), worship of viSNu. vidhaana 12cd-21. jaagaraNa 21c. (tithivrata)
kaamadaanavezyaavrata	see anangadaanavrata.
kaamadaanavezyaavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.111.1-62. Sunday, with puSya nakSatra or punarvasu nakSatra. (vaaravrata) (nakSatravrata)
kaamadaasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.1-29. phaalguna, zukla, saptamii, for one year with three paaraNas, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 281-282. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
kaamadaasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.1-29: 1ab phaalguna, zukla, saptamii, 1cd upavaasa and puujaa of suurya, 2ab naamajapa of suurya, 2cd kiirtana of suurya, 3 on the aSTamii, snapana and puujaa of suurya, dakSiNaa to a brahmin, 4ab homa, 4cd-7 entreaty of suurya with mantras, 8 after the puujaa of suurya he eats himself, 9-14 flowers, dhuupas, praazana, and naivedya in three turns, namely the first turn of four months beginning with phaalguna, the second turn of four months beginning with aaSaaDha and the third turn of four months beginning with kaarttika, 15ab dakSiNaa to a brahmin in each month, 15cd-16 ingredients of mahaanga dhuupa, 17-19ab suurya is to be worshipped at the end of three turns, 19cd-29 effects with mentioning mythical episodes.
kaamadaasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.1-29 (1-8) brahmovaaca // phaalgunaamalapakSasya saptamyaaM kSmaadharaavyaya / upoSito naro naarii samabhyarcya tamo'paham /1/ suuryanaama japan bhaktyaa mitabhoktaa jitendriyaH / uttiSThan prasvapaMz caiva suuryam evaabhikiirtayet /2/ tato 'nyadivase praapte tv aSTamyaaM prayato ravim / snaatvaa devaM samabhyarcya dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam /3/ ravim uddizya vai caagnau ghRtahomakRtakriyaH / praNipatya jagannaatham iti vaaNiim udiirayet /4/ yam aaraadhya puraa devii saavitrii kaamanaaya vai / sa me dadaatu deveza sarvaan kaamaan vibhaavasuH /5/ samabhyarcya iti praaptaan kRtsnaan kaamaan yathepsitaan / sa dadaaty akhilaan kaamaan prasanno me divaspatiH /6/ bhraSTaraajyaz ca devendro yam abhyarcya divaspatiH(>divaspatim??) / kaamaant saMpraaptavaan raajyaM sa me kaamaM prayacchatu /7/ evam abhyarcya puujaaM ca niSpaadyeha vivasvataH / bhunjiita prayataH samyag ghaviSyaM patagadhvaja /8/
kaamadaasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.1-29 (9-19ab) phaalgune caitravaizaakhajyeSThe yasya samaapanam / caturbhiH paaraNaM maasair ebhir niSpaaditaM bhavet /9/ karaviiraiz caturo maasaan bhaktyaa saMpuujayed ravim / kRSNaaguruM dahed dhuupaM praazyaM gozRngajaM jalam /10/ naivedyaM khaNDaveSTaaMs tu dadyaad viprebhya eva ca / tataz ca zruuyataam anyaa hy aaSaaDhaadiSu yaa kriyaa /11/ jaatiipuSpaaNi zastaani dhuupo gauggula ucyate / kuupodakaM samazniiyaan naivedyaM paayasaM matam /12/ svayaM tad eva caazniiyaac cheSaM puurvavad aacaret / kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu gomuutraM kaayazodhanam /13/ mahaango dhuupa uddiSTaH puujaa raktotpalais tathaa / kaaMsaaraM caatra naivedyaM nivedyaM bhaaskaraaya vai /14/ pratimaasaM ca vipraaya dakSiNaa tathaa / karpuuraM candanaM mustaam agaruM tagaraM tathaa /15/ uuSaNaM zarkaraa kRSNa sugandhaM sihrakaM tathaa / mahaango 'yaM smRto dhuupaH priyo devasya sarvadaa /16/ priiNanaM ceSTayaa bhaanoH paaraNe paaraNe gate / yathaazakti yathaayogaM vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet /17/ sadbhaavenaiva saptaazvaH puujitaH priiyate yataH / paaraNaante yathaa zaktyaa puujitaH snaapito raviH /18/ priiNitaz cepsitaan kaamaan dadyaad avyaahataM hare /
kaamadaasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.1-29 (19cd-29) eSaa puNyaa paapaharaa saptamii sarvakaamadaa /19/ yathaabhilaSitaan kaamaaMl labhate garuDadhvaja / upoSyaitaaM tribhuvanaM praaptam indreNa vai puraa /20/ putraM praapac ca saavitrii putraaMs tu aditis tathaa / yadavaH kaamanaaM praaptaa dhaumyo vedam avaaptavaan /21/ tvayaaptaa bhaargavii kRSNa zaMkaraH zuddhim aaptavaan / pitaamahatvaM praapto 'haM tatprasaadaaj janaardana /22/ anyaiz caadhigataaH kaamaas tam aaraadhya na saMzayaH / braahmaNaiH kSatriyaiH zuudrair yoSidbhir eva ca /23/ yaM yaM kaamam abhidhyaayet taM taM praapnoty upoSaNaat / janaH praapnoty asaMdigdhaM bhaanor aaraadhanaad yataH /24/ aputraH putram aapnoti gogataz caapi modate / rogaabhibhuuta aarogyaM kanyaa vindati satpatim /25/ samaagatya pravasita upoSyaitad avaapnuyaat / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti gogataz caapi modate /26/ naaputro naadhano vaapi na vaaniSTo ca nirghRNaH / upoSyaitad vrataM martyaH striijano vaapi jaayate /27/ gohelilokam aasaadya modate zaazvatiiH samaaH / gaur ekaM yaanam aaruuDhas tejasaa ravisaMnibhaH /28/ punar etya mahiiM kRSNa ghanaaghanasamo nRpaH / kSmaatale syaan na saMdehaH prasaadaad gopater naraH /29/
kaamadaa tithis		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.54-56 saptamii navamii SaSThii tRtiiyaa pancamii nRpa / kaamadaas tithayo hy etaa ihaiva narayoSitaam /54/ saptamii maaghamaase tu navamy aazvayuje mataa / SaSThii bhaadrapade dhanyaa vaizaakhe tu tRtiiyikaa /55/ puNyaa bhaadrapade proktaa pancamii naagapancamii / ity etaas teSu maaseSu vizeSaas tithayaH smRtaaH /56/
kaamadahana		bibl. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 212. kaalikaa puraaNa.
kaamadahana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.1-18 (for the description, see madanamahotsava).
kaamadahana		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 42. .
kaamadahana		txt. linga puraaNa 1.101.
kaamadahana		txt. matsya puraaNa 4 (brahmaa's zaapa against kaama).
kaamadahana		txt. matsya puraaNa 154.
kaamadahana		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.21.
kaamadahana		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.24.
kaamadahana		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.40.4-23.
kaamadahana		the episode of the Holi. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 26, p. 34. No. 32, p. 103. No. 35, p. 71. No. 41, p. 59.
kaamadahana		as an episode of the Holi. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 58. The Holi festival is also known as Kamudu Panduga.
kaamadahana		Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 54. holii's episode.
kaamadahana		Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.17, p. 42. In the night of Holi people burn wood symbolising  'Kama Dahana'. bonfire. No. 19, p.49. No. 20, p.40.
kaamada pura 		*g padma puraaNa 6.195.6-7ab gangaadvaarasamiipe tu kaamadaakhyaM puraM mahat /6/ svarNadyoz (svarNadyu) cottare puNye taTam aanandanaamakam / In the bhaagavatapuraaNamaahaatmya.
kaamadatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.106.
kaamadavidhi(vrata)	see aadityavaara.
kaamadavidhi(vrata)	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.85.1-8. maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, Sunday. Kane 5: 281 [kaamadavidhi]. Kane 5: 268 [aadityavaara].
kaamadavidhi(vrata)	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.85.1-8: 1 maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, Sunday, 2 effects, 3-4ab karaviira mixed with raktacandana, dhuupa, homa, kRzara, 4cd upavaasa or nakta, 5-7 effects, the reason why it is named kaamada, 8 maNDaka is offered.
kaamadavidhi(vrata)	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.85.1-8 brahmovaaca // praapte maargazire maasi zuklaSaSThyaaM tu yo bhavet / sa jneyaH kaamado vaaraH sadeSTo bhaaskarasya tu /1/ tatra yaH puujayed bhaanuM bhaktyaa zraddhaasamanvitaH / vimuktaH sarvapaapais tu praapnute nandanaadhipam /2/ raktacandanamizraaNi karaviiraaNi suvrata / dhuupaM ghRtaahutiM viira bhaaskaraaya prayojayet /3/ naivedyaM caapi kRzaraM sugandhaM tiikSNam eva ca / kRtvopavaasam atha vaa naktaM tripurasuudana /4/ itthaM prapuujito hy atra bhaaskaro lokabhaaskaraH / kaamaan dadaati sarvaan vai ato 'yaM kaamadaH smRtaH /5/ sa putraM putrakaamasya dhanakaamasya vaa dhanam / vidyaarthine zubhaaM vidyaam aarogyaM rogiNe vibho /6/ anyaaMz ca vividhaan kaamaan mantraiH saMpuujito raviH / dadaati gaNazaarduula ato 'yaM kaamadaH smRtaH /7/ dadyaad yo maNDakaM caatra gopater gotrabhuuSaNaH / gotraaritejasaa tulyo gopater gopuraM vrajet /8/
kaamadavana		ziva puraaNa 4.3.7c.
kaamadeva		bibl. C. Benton, 2006, God of desire: Tales of kaamadeva in Sanskrit story literature, Albany: SUNY Press.
kaamadeva		his three names and nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 2.2.2.4-7 manmatha, kaama, madana.
kaamadeva		enumeration of his twelve names, naarada puraaNa 1.122.10cd-12ab madanaM hRdbhavaM kaamaM manmathaM ca ratipriyam /10/ anangaM caiva kandarpaM puujayen makaradhvajam / kusumaayudhasaMjnaM ca tataH pazcaan manobhavam /11/ viSameSuM tathaa vipra maalatiipriyam ity api.
kaamadeva		utpatti and discription of his appearance and kartavyata. ziva puraaNa 2.2.1.23cd-41.
kaamadeva		worshipped on the trayodazii. devii puraaNa 61.17-19ab kaamadevas trayodazyaaM puujaniiyo yathaavidhi /17/ ratipriitisamaayukto azokamaNibhuuSitaH / kumbhe vaa sitavastre vaa lekhyaH pattraphalaadibhiH /18/ khaNDazarkaranaivedyaiH saubhaagyam atulam labhet / (tithi:devataa)
kaamadevapuujaa*	zukla, trayodazii, worship of kaama. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.97 trayodaziizm sitaaM praapya puSpair naanaavidhair api / kaamadevaM samahyarced gandhaadyaiH sumanoharaiH /97/ (tithivrata)
kaamadevapuujaa*	trayodazii, worship of kaama, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.84cd-85ab trayodazyaam athaabhyarcya kaamadevaM samarcayet /84/ ayatnaat sarvam aapnoti phalaM saMvatsaroditam / (tithivrata)
kaamadevauujaa*		on the day of puurvaphalgunii, worship of kaama, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.96cd bhaujange naagam abhyarcya zriyaM praapnoty anuttamaam / kaamadevam athaabhyarcya bhaagye saubhaagyavaan bhavet /96/ (nakSatravrata)
kaamadevavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.16-18ab. vaizaakha, zukla, trayodazii, for one year, worship of kaama. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
kaamadevavrata		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.183.1-3. vaizaakha, zukla, trayodazii, for one year, worship of kaama. Kane 5: 282: HV 2.18, VP (folio 86a). (tithivrata) (c) (v)
kaamadevavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.16-18ab: 16a vaizaakha, zukla, trayodazii, 16b kaamadevavrata, 16cd worship of kaama, 17ac on zukla, trayodazii in each month, 17d-18ab godaana.
kaamadevavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.16-18ab raadhazuklatrayodazyaaM kaamadevavrataM smRtam / tatra gandhaadibhiH kaamaM puujayed upavaasavaan /16/ pratimaasaM tataH pazcaat trayodazyaaM site dale / evam eva vrataM kaaryaM varSaante gaam alaMkRtaam /17/ dadyaad vipraaya satkRtya vratasaangatvasiddhaye /
kaamadevavrata		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.183.1-3: 1 the time, 2ab upacaaras 2cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 3a for one year, 3bd effects.
kaamadevavrata		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.183.1-3 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // zuklapakSe mahaaraaja trayodazyaam upoSitaH / puujayen kaamadevaM tu vaizaakhaat prabhRti prabho /1/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / dadyaad vrataante vipraaya gandhavastrayugaM tathaa /2/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTam aasaadya lokaM suciraM manuSyaH / maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogo sukhaanvitaH ruupasaruupataa ca /3/
kaamadevii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaamadhenu		see kaamadughaa.
kaamadhenu		nirvacana in a mantra used in the kaamadhenudaana. matsya puraaNa 279.12 loke yathepsitaphalaarthavidhaayiniiM tvaam aasaadya ko hi bhuvi duHkham upaiti martyaH / samsaaraduHkhazamanaaya yatasva kaamam tvaaM kaamadhenum iti devagaNaa vadanti //
kaamadhenu		in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.119 tasyaasanne tu surabhiH zilaaruupeNa saMsthitaa / kaamadhenur iti khyaataa piiThe kaamapradaayinii /119/
kaamadhenu		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.46. its varNana.
kaamadhenu		appears in a rite to give milk. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,26-675,2] nityaM ratnatrayopayojyaM bhogaM daatavyam / araNyaM prativizitvaa dazasahasraM japet / zatasahasraM japet / punar api zatasahasraM japet / agarukaaSThapratimaagrataH bhagavataH vatsalaNDakaanaaM madhughRtaaktaanaaM saptasahasraani juhuyaat / kapilaa kaamadhenur aagacchati / yadi naagacchati punar api vatsalaNDaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / aagataa ca siddhaa bhavati / puruSasahasrasya kSiiraM dadaati /
kaamadhenutantra	edition. by G. Kaviraj, in tantrasaMgraha, II, pp. 95-160, in 24 chs,; ed. (in 21 chs.) by bh. zarmaa, Prayag V.S. 2021 (A.D. 1964-65), guptaavataara durlabha tantramaalaa, varSa 2, maNi 3; for older editions from Bengal, cf. NCC III, p. 351, or IOL-SB, II, p. 1236. The title figures in the aagamatattvavilaasa list as No. 54. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83, n. 37.) LTT
kaamadhenutantra	date. perhaps from sixteenth-century Bengal (note 38: Estimate by Farquhar, RLI, p. 389.) (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83.)
kaamadughaa		PW. adj. Wuensche melkend d. h. gewaehrend was man wuenschen mag; mit oder ohne Beisatz von dhenu Kuh.
kaamadughaa		see kaamadhenu.
kaamadughaa		see indrasya pRznayaH kaamadughaaH.
kaamadughaa		see prajaapateH kaamadughaa.
kaamadughaa		bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and the Upanishads, p. 349, n. 2: For the wish-cow idea, cf. JB 1.181; JB 2.83f.; JB 3.146 (wish-cows in the world to come).
kaamadughaa		AV 9.5.10 ajas trinaake tridive tripRSThe naakasya pRSThe dadivaaMsaM dadhaati / pancaudano brahmane diiyamaano vizvaruupaa dhenuH kaamadughaasy ekaa //
kaamadughaa		AV 18.4.33 etaas te asau dhenavaH kaamadughaa bhavantu / eniiH zyeniiH saruupaa viruupaas tilavatsaa upa tiSThantu tvaatra /33/
kaamadughaa		jyotiSmatii- saahasrii- iSTakaas become kaamadughaas and wait upon the yajamaana in yonder world. KS 21.6 [44,5-7] imaa me agna iSTakaa dhenavas santv iti dhenuur evainaaH kurute taa enaM kaamadughaa amuSmiMl loka upatiSThante. (agnicayana, before the zatarudriyahoma)
kaamadughaa		all iSTakaas of the agnicayana become kaamadughaa. MS 3.2.5 [21,19-22,4] athaite saMbhaaraa digbhyo vaa19 etat pRthivyaa uurjaM saMbharaty uurjy agniz ciiyate yaaM janataaM kaamayeta kSo22,1dhukaa syaad itiiSam uurjam aham ita aadiiti tasyaa ardhaad aadadiita kSodhukaa2 ha saa janataa bhavati kaamaM kaamadughe khukSvety abhimRzati tenaasya sarvaa3 iSTakaa kaamadughaa bhavanty. (agnicayana, uttaravedi, saMbhaaras)
kaamadughaa		the earth which is ploughed is called kaamadughaa in a mantra used in the agnicayana when the ground is ploughed. TS 4.2.5.t kaamaM kaamadughe dhukSva mitraaya varuNaaya ca / indraayaagnaye puuSNa oSadhiibhyaH prajaabhyaH // (agnicayana, kRSikarma)
kaamadughaa		?! KS 28.9 [163,16-17] ye vai te vRtre pazava aasaMs ta evaite pazuun evaita kaamadugho16 'varunddhe kaamaM kaamaM hy eteSaaM kurute. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
kaamadughaa		dhaanaas are added abundantly to the haariyojanagraha, because they become kaamadughaa in the yonder world. TS 6.5.9.2 bahviibhiH zriiNaaty etaavatiir evaasyaamuSmin loke kaamadughaa bhavanty. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
kaamadughaa		dhaanaas added to the haariyojanagraha are indra's spotted wish-yielding cows. TS 6.5.9.2 atho khalv aahur etaa vaa indrasya pRznayaH kaamadughaa yad dhaariyojaniir iti tasmaad bahviibhiH zriiNiiyaat. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
kaamadughaa		dhaanaas added to the haariyojanagraha are indra's spotted wish-yielding cows. TS 6.5.9.2 bahviibhiH zriiNaaty etaavatiir evaasyaamuSmin loke kaamadughaa bhavanty atho khalv aahur etaa vaa indrasya pRznayaH kaamadughaa yad dhaariyojaniir iti tasmaad bahviibhiH zriiNiiyaad. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
kaamadughaa		the gods invited uzanas kaavya who was the purohita of asuras by kaamadughaa cows which are auzanasa saamans. PB 7.5.20 uzanaa vai kaavyo 'suraaNaaM purohita aasiit taM devaaH kaamadughaabhir upaamantrayanta tasmaa etaany auzanaani praayachan kaamadughaa vaa auzanaani /20/ kaamadughaa enam upatiSThante ya evaM veda /21/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana)
kaamadughaa		uzanas kaavya is won over by the wish-cows of virocana, the son of prahlaada. JB 1.126 (JAOS 28, p. 83). (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.5.20)
kaamadughaa		there are eight kaamadughaa cows. PB 11.5.8 aSTau vaa etaaH kaamadughaa aasaMs taasaam ekaa samaziiryata saa kRSir abhavad Rdhyate 'smai kRSau ya evaM veda // See Caland's note. (dvaadazaaha, aarbhavapavamaanastotra and agniSTomastotra of the first day)
kaamadughaa		the earth milks all wishes.  ZB 5.3.1.4 dhenur iva vaa iyaM manuSyebhyaH sarvaan kaamaan duhe (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi).
kaamadughaa		there are six kaamadughaa cows. JB 1.181. (ukthya, uktha) (Caland's note 1 on PB 11.5.8)
kaamadughaa		the earth is regarded as kaamadughaa. JB 1.328 [137,13-15] iyaM vai rathaMtaram / tasyaa asau vatso yo 'sau tapati / sa yat bhaa bhaa iti13 stobdhy etam eva tad aadityaM mukha aadhaaya gaayati / sa yathaa dhenuM vatsenopasRjya14 prattaaM duhiitaivam evaitena giitena rathaMtaraM duhe yaM kaamaM kaamayate //15. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina, stobha of rathaMtara)
kaamadughaa		indra went to uzanas kaavya and cajoled him by (offering him) his daughter and four wish-cows; he, (thus) directed, came over from the asuras to the gods. BaudhZS 18.46 [403,2-]. (punastoma) (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.5.20)
kaamadughaa		there are four kaamadughaa cows. BaudhZS 18.47 [404,9-]. (punastoma)
kaamaduh		see kaamadughaa.
kaamadvaadaziivrata	see madanadvaadaziivrata.
kaamadvaadaziivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.158. (tithivrata)
kaamakaama		aapaH and puurvaa aSaaDhaa are worshipped by offering caru by a samudrakaama, kaamakaama. TB 3.1.5.4 aapo vaa akaamayanta / samudraM kaamam abhijayemeti / taa etam adbhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM nirvapan / tato vai taaH samudraM kaamam abhyajayan / samudraM ha vai kaamam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /4/ (nakSatreSTi)
kaamakalaa		triad of ziva, zakti and their union which is realized by the saadhakas of viirabhaava in their yogas within the body. yoginiitantra 6. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85.)
kaamakalaadhyaana	Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 338-342: parazuraama kalpasuutra 5.16.
kaamakalaakaalii	her mantra taught in the kaamakalaakhaNDa 241 has eighteen syllables and is called trailokyaakarSaNa. The next chapter describe this mantra and the corresponding yantra; the procedure of her worship (245f.) including homa (247), yoga (latter part of 247) and sixfold nyaasa (248; detailed treatment). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 79.)
kaamakalaakhaNDa	see mahaakaalasaMhitaa.
kaamakalaakhaNDa	edited part (chs. 241-255) of the mahaakaalasaMhitaa, describes the worship of kaamakalaakaalii. Although she is in theory a manifestation of kaalii, the system of her worship reflects the influence of the zriividyaa tradition: for instance, at the beginning of ch. 244 eight bhedas of kaamakalaakaalii are taught, just as there are eight bhedas of tripuraa beginning with kaamaraaja. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 79.)
kaamakalaavilaasa	bibl. Arthur Avalon, 1921, tantraraaja-tantra and kaamakalaa-vilaasa, Madras, Ganesh.
kaamakuNDa		a tiirtha in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.104 vaamadevaahvayaM ziirSaM zriikaamezvarasaMjnakam / kaamakuNDaM mahaapuNyaM tasyaasanne vyavasthitam /104/
kaamalaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaamamadhu		(a plant?) it is buried together with other items for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.73-74 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / kapiroma manuSyaasthi baddhvaa mRtakavaasasaa /73/ nikhanyate gRhe yasya dRSTvaa vaa yatpadaM nayet / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /74/
kaamamadhu		(a plant?) is buried together with other items for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.75-76 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / svayaMguptaa manuSyaasthi pade yasya nikhanyate /75/ dvaare gRhasya senaayaa graamasya nagarasya vaa / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /76/
kaamamudraa		kaalikaa puraaNa 63.11cd paatraamRtiikRtividhau kuryaad vai kaamamudrayaa /11/
kaamapaala		a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.60 namaH pitRbhyaH sarvebhyaH pratigRhNantv imaM balim / (bhuutebhyaz ca namo nityaM yeSaam eSa baliH priyaH /) kaamapaala namo nityaM yasyaayaM te vidhiH kRtaH /60/
kaamapiiTha		describes as a maNDala in the tripuraapuujaavidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.94-143. (See tripuraapuujaavidhi.)
kaamapradastriivrata	see kaamavrata.
kaamapriyaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaamapuujaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8 ratikaMdarpapuujaavidhi. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
kaamaraaja		or kaamaraajakuuTa, see zriividyaa.
kaamaratna		by naagabhaTTa, edition in indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha, pp. 22-131. LTT.
kaamaratna		by naagabhaTTa, an Assamese version, edition, ed. by Pandit Hemchandra Goswami Tattvabhusan, Shillong 1928. LTT.
kaamaratna		by naagabhaTTa, presumably hails from Assam. About the Assamese kaamaratna its editor (Pandit Hemchandra Goswami Tattvabhusan) informs us (Preface, p. III) that it was in the possesion of the Na-Gosain family in the North of Gauhati. This family traditionally produced the gurus of the Assamese raajaas. The book had always been kept in secrecy; only one ms. of it exited. Its age was estimated by the editor to be at least 300 years. date. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 256-257.)
kaamaruupa		see Assam.
kaamaruupa		see indrapaalavarmadeva.
kaamaruupa		see kaamaakhyaa.
kaamaruupa		see mahaapiiTha.
kaamaruupa		see praagjyotiSa.
kaamaruupa		bibl. Ghosh, Jogendra Chandra, 1939, "The donated land of the Nadhanpur Grant of bhaaskaravarman of kaamaruupa," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 85-88.
kaamaruupa		R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, pp. 30-35.
kaamaruupa		Hazra, 1963, UpapuraaNa II, p. 208-209.
kaamaruupa		bibl. Barua Bahadur, 1966, Early History of kaamaruupa, Gauhati: Lawyers Book Stall.
kaamaruupa		bibl. Rai K. Bahadur, 1966, Early History of kaamaruupa, Cauhati: Lawyers Book Stall.
kaamaruupa		bibl. Andreas Bock, 1987, "Zwei Fassungen des saagara-gangaavataraNa-Mythus im mahaabhaagavatapuraaNa und bRhaddharmapuraaNa," in Harry Falk, ed., Hinduismus und Buddhismu,. Festschrift fuer Ulrich Schneider, Freiburg, p. 49.
kaamaruupa		bibl. D.C. Sircar, 1990, "praagjyotiSa-kaamaruupa," in K.K. Barpujari, ed., Comprehensive History of Assam, vol. 1, Guwahati: Publication Board Assam, pp. 59-78.
kaamaruupa		bibl. Jae-Eun Shin, 2010, "yoni, yoginiis and mahaavidyaas: Feminine divinities from early medieval kaamaruupa to medieval Koch Behar," Studies in History, 26, pp. 1-29.
kaamaruupa		bibl. Jae-Eun Shin, 2011, "Changing dynasties, enduring genealogy: A critical study on the political legitimation in early medieval kaamaruupa," Journal of Ancient Indian History 27, pp. 173-187.
kaamaruupa		a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.10 nepaalakaamaruupaM ca videhaudumbaraM tathaa / tathaavantyaH kaikayaz ca uttarapuurve hate 'bhihanyaat /10/
kaamaruupa		a sacred place. agni puraaNa 143.7; agni puraaNa 144.19. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 83.)
kaamaruupa		According to the kaalikaa puraaNa 39 kaamaruupa was a seat of devii-worship even when it was inhabited by kiraatas. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 17, n. 62.)
kaamaruupa		maahaatmya as a zivapiiTha. kaalikaa puraaNa 51. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 118.)
kaamaruupa		its description. kaalikaa puraaNa 53.77cd-79ab karatoyaa nadii puurvaM yaavad dikkaravaasiniim /77/ triMzadyojanavistiirNaM yojanaikazataayatam / trikoNaM kRSNavarNaM ca prabhuutaacalapuuritam /78/ nadiizatasamaayuktaM kaamaruupaM prakiirtitam / quoted by Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 214, n. 444. 
kaamaruupa		nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 51.78 zaMbhunetraagninirdagdhaH kaamaH zaMbhor anugrahaat / tatra ruupaM yataH praapa kaamaruupaM tato 'bhavat // (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 118.)
kaamaruupa		a tiirtha where deviipuujaa is recommended. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.40-42ab tatsamaa kaamaruupe tu sarvatraiva jale sthale / sarvazreSTho yathaa viSNur lakSmii sarvottamaa yathaa /40/ deviipuujaa tathaa zastaa kaamaruupe suraalaya / deviikSetraM kaamaruupaM vidyate 'nyatra tatsamam /41/ anyatra viralaa devii kaamaruupe gRhe gRhe / (deviitantra)
kaamaruupa		a mahaapiiTha. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.48-49ab kaamaruupaM mahaapiiThaM tathaa kaamezvariiM zivaam / niilaM ca parvatazreSThaM naathaM kaamezvaraM tathaa /48/ puujayed dvaari puurve tu kramaad etaaMs tu bhairava / (kaamezvariipuujaa)
kaamaruupa		various deities to be performed as those who abide in mahaapiiTha, kaamaruupa in kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.50cd-55 vizeSaat kaamaruupasya kaamezvariiM prapuujayet /50/ taan eva niilazailasthaan zRNu vetaala bhairava / naathaH kaamezvaro devo devii kaamezvarii tathaa /51/ karaalaH kSetrapaalaz ca cincaavRkSas tathaiva ca / trikuuTe niilazailas tu guhaa caapi manobhavaa /52/ baTukaH kambalo naama vallii caivaaparaajitaa / bhairavaH paaNDunaathaz ca zmazaanaM herukaahvayam /53/ yoginii ca mahotsaahaa tathaa candraavatii purii / lauhityo nadaraajaz ca praantaa dikkaravaasinii /54/ jalpiizaakhyas tu vaayavyaaM kedaaraakhyo 'tha raakSase / etaan saMpuujayed dvaari tathaa devyaas tu maNDale /55/
kaamaruupa		detailed description of sacred places and tiirthas in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77-80.
kaamaruupa		= yoniruupa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 78.18-20 angapratyangapaatena satyaaH puNyatamo mune / dezo bhaaratakhaNDe 'smin nRNaaM paapapraNaazakaH /18/ angeSu bhagavatyaas tu yoniH zreSThatamaa yataH / yoniruupaa hi saa devii sarvaasu striiSv avasthitaa /19/ saa yoniH patitaa yatra tatra saakSaat svayaM satii / tena naasti samaM sthaanaM puNyadaM dharaNiitale /20/
kaamaruupa		in bRhadyonitantra f. 2ab? the yoni itself is kaamaruupa. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., p. 24.)
kaamaruupa		yoginiitantra 11-13. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.)
kaamaruupa		the second or uttarakhaNDa of the yoginiitantra in nine chapters and 1514 zlokas (in K. Mishra's edition) in the manner of a sthalapuraaNa presents a detailed description of the sacred region of kaamaruupa and the many tiirthas found in it. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 85.)
kaamaruupa		the kings from bhaaskaravarman down to harSapaala were devotees of ziva. Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 31 n.95.
kaamaruupa		a very close relation between mithilaa and kaamaruupa even before the compilation of the kaalikaa puraaNa: Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 31.
kaamaruupa		a tiirtha. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.19 vaizaakhe yo vaset kaazyaaM zucau zriipuruSottame / kaamaruupe kaarttikike prayaage maaghamaasi ca / yatra kutra mRto 'py eSa nirvaaNamuktibhaag bhavet /19/
kaamaruupa		a tiirtha of kaamaakhyaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.16ab kaamaruupaM mahaatiirthaM kaamaakhyaa yatra tiSThati / puNDravardhanakaM tiirthaM kaarttikeyaz ca yatra ca /16/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
kaamaruupa		a tiirtha/a mahaapiiTha. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.40cd-41ab bhairavasya hitaarthaaya yatra sarvezvaraaH sthitaaH /40/ kaamaruupe mahaapiiThe brahmendravaruNaadayaH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kaamaruupa		bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.20.68a yayau devii kaamaruupam. At request of hanumaan goddess caNDikaa left lankaa and went to kaamaruupa.
kaamaruupa              haaralataa, p.199 (Hazra, Records, p.35) yat tu padmapuraaNe saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM naanaabharaNabhuuSitam // ityevam antaM matsyapuraaNatulyam abhidhaayaadhikaM zayyaadaanavidhaanam uktaM tat paarvatiiyaanaam eva
kaamaruupa		is the place of origin of the akulaviiratantra. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 52: The second MS. (142 zlokas) refers to the completion of the akulaviira "obtained by the grace of the yoginiis in the location of kaamaruupa revealed by the reverend macchendra".
kaamaruupa		yoginiitantra, chapter 14 deals with the temporary rule of mlecchas in kaamaruupa. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.)
kaamaruupa              kaamaruupaadivaasinaaM braahmaNaadiinaam avazyaanuSTheyam iti tatraivoktam. cf. Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 32f.
kaamaruupa		gorakSazataka 17 aadhaaraH prathamaM cakraM svaadhiSThaanaM dvitiiyakam / yoniSThaanaM dvayor madhye kaamaruupaM nigadyate /17/
kaamaruupamaahaatmya	txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 77-80.
kaamaruupamaahaatmya	txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 12.27cd-40.
kaamaruupamaahaatmya	txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 76, 78.1-38.
kaamaruupamaahaatmya	contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 77-80: 77.1-2 jalpiiza, 77.3-4 nandikuNDa, 77.5-7ab siddhezvarii, 77.7cd suvarNamaanasa, 77.8 maanasa, 77.9-12ab jaTodbhavaa, 77.12cd-13 trisrotaa, 77.14-16ab sitaprabhaa, 77.16cd-18 navatoyaa, 77.19-22 agada, 77.23ab nandikuNDa, 77.23cd-24 jalpiiza, 77.25-29ab siddhezvarii, 77.29cd-33 jalpiiza, 78.1-6 connecting remarks, 78.7-11abf bahurokaa, surasa, mahaavRSa, maahezvarii, 78.11cd-12 mahaavRSa, 78.13 maahezvarii, 78.14-16ab vasiSThakuNDa, 78.16cd-20ab kRttivaasas, candrikaa, 78.20cd-22 phenilaa, 78.23 sitaa, 78.24-26 sumadanaa, sutiikSNa, 78.27 tripuraa's piiTha, 78.28 thus rivers which flow to the north in the south-western prat of kaamaruupa are explained, 78.29 now rivers which flow to the south are explainde, 78.30 bhadraa, 78.31 subhadraa, 78.32-33 maanasaa, 78.34 vibhraaTa, 78.35-37ab bhairavii, 78.37cd-38ab varNaasaa, 78.38cd-39ab ?, 78.39cd-40ab ravikSetra, 78.40cd-41ab kaamaruupa, 78.41cd-55 tattvazaila (78.42ab trisrotaa, 78.42cd-46ab kapotakuNDa and karaNakuNDa, 46cd-55 suuryapuujaa in tattvazaila), 78.56-58 zubhaacala, 78.59-60 kusumamaalinii and kSiirodaa, 78.61 liilaa, 78.62-66 caNDikaa, dhavala, goloka, zRngin, 78.67-73 gandhamaadana, bhRngeza, antaraalaka, 78.74 lauhitya river, 78.75ab lauhitya lake, 78.75cd-81 maNikuuta (78.78-80 apunarbhava), 78.82 bhadrakaama, 78.83-86ab haraviithi, 78.78-93ab piiThayaatraa of apunarbhava, bhadrakaama, haraviithi, gokarNa, kedaara, kamala, maadhava(hayagriiva), apunarbhava, 78.93cd-100 hayagriiva, 78.101-103 five zivalingas are related with pancabrahma, 78.104 chaayaabhoga and bhogavatii, 78.105 effects of the piiThayaatraa, 78.106-109 maNikuuTa,
kaamaruupamaahaatmya	contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 77-80: 79.1-7ab darpaNa (a moutain), rohita (a lake), darpaNa (a river), 79.7cd-11 agnimaala, 79.12-14ab vaaruNa kuNDa, kaMsakara, 79.14cd-17ab biijamantras of kubera, agni and varuNa, 79.17cd-19 vaayukuuTa, 79.20-22 candrakuuTa and biijamantra of candra, 79.23-29ab somakuNDa, 79.29cd-30 nandana, four zlokas a-d janaardana (a mountain) and azvakraanta (a lake), 79.31-33ab candrakuuTa and nandana, 79.33cd-34ab bhasmakuuTa, 79.34cd-39 urvazii, 79.40-41 kaamaakhyaayonimaNDala, 79.42-44 maNikuuTa, 79.44-48 candratiirtha, 79.49-50 sumangalaa, 79.51-52 matsyadhvaja, 79.53 zaazvatii, 79.54-55ab kaamasaras, 79.55cd sukraanta, 79.56-58ab vaasava kuNDa, 79.58cd-64ab rakSaHkuuTa, 79.64cd-69ab paaNDunaatha, 79.69cd-74ab brahmakuNDa, 79.74ab vaayukuuTa, 79.74cd-75ab citrahara, 79.75cd niilakuuTa, 79.76ab brahmagiri, 79.76cd-77 kaamaakhyaanaabhimaNDala, tiirtha of ugrataaraa, 79.78-82 ugrataaraa, 79.83 reference to her dvaarezas and yoginiis, 79.84-88 snaana in urvazii with mantras, 79.89-90 description of urvazii, 79.91 urvazii's mantra, 79.92-93 gaNeza and agnivetaala, 79.94-99ab gaNeza, 79.99cd-103ab agnivetaala, 79.103cd-111 eight yoginiis, 79.112 niilazaila, 79.112cd-119 karpaTa, 79.120-142 citrakuuTa/citra (about navagrahas in 79.122cd-142), 79.143-144 kajjalaacala, 79.145 zubhaparvata, 79.146-150 kapilagangaa (147-149 brahmabila), 79.151 damanikaa, 79.152-153 vRddhaa, 79.154-156ab divyayamunaa, 79.156cd-160 durjaya (160 bhairavagangaa, bhairavasaras), 79.161ab varaasana, 79.161cd-163 kSobhaka (pancapuSkariNii), 79.164 kaantaa, 79.165-171 divyakuNDa (pancapuSkariNii), 79.172-174ab kSobhaka (heruka and caNDagaurii), 79.174cd-175ab kaantaa, 79.175cd-180 tungasaMdhyaacala, amRtakuNDa, saMdhyaa river, 79.181-185ab lalitaa, 79.185-186 concluding remarks,
kaamaruupamaahaatmya	contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 77-80: 80.1-2 diipavatii, 80.3-8 zRngaaTaka, triHsrotaa river, 80.9 vRddhavedikaa, 80.10-11 bhaTTaarikaa, 80.12-22ab naaTakazaila, dikkarikaa, vRddhagangaa, suvarNazrii, 80.22cd-28 brahmaputra, 80.29-32ab kaamaa, somaazanaa, vRSodakaa, 80.30cd- dikkaravaasinii, a devii (80.32cd-35ab svarnadii/sitagangaa, 80.36cd-37ab ugrataaraa, 80.37cd- mangalacaNDii ), (explanation of tiirthas seems to end!!
kaamaruupiNii		of ekaanaMzaa. harivaMza 96.11d. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 48.)
kaamaruupiNii		see kaamaruupin.
kaamaruupiNii		of mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.9 alaMkRtaa ruupavatii subhagaa kaamaruupiNii / goSThamadhyaalayarataa paatu tvaaM mukhamaNDikaa /9/
kaamaruupiNii		of nidraa-vindhyavaasinii. harivaMza 47.50d. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 54, n. 48.)
kaamaruupiNii		as a group of female demon. amoghapaazakalparaaja 34b,5-6 ekavRkSe yatrodakavaahinii modakam ekaviMzativaaraa japya krodharaajenaabhiSincya vRkSamuule niSantavya sarvakaamaruupiNii vazagataa tiSThanti / sarvakaamikaani yathaabhipraayaaNim upasthaanaparicaryaa yaavajjiivam upasthaasyanti.
kaamaruupin		see kaamaruupiNii.
kaamaruupin		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH satyaaya paavakaaya paavakavarNaaya kaamaaya kaamaruupiNe namaH /
kaamaruupin		of naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.11 ajaananaz calaakSibhruuH kaamaruupii mahaayazaaH / baalaM baalapitaa devo naigameSo 'bhirakSatu /11/
kaamaruupin		a bali is regarded as kaamaruupin. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.11cd-12ab aiM hriiM zriiM iti mantreNa taM baliM kaamaruupiNam /11/ cintayitvaa nyaset puSpaM muurdhni tasya ca bhairava /
kaamaruupin		a rite to become a vidyaadhara who is kaamaruupin, can hear a sound from 1000 yojanas and avadhya by all vidyaadharas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,10-17].
kaamaruupin		to become adRzya, kaamaruupin and to live for five hundred years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,23-27].
kaamaruupin		to become a vidyaadhara who is kaamaruupin, apratihata and lives for three thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,6-8].
kaamaruupin		to obtain whatever one wishes, to become kaamaruupin and to become dazapuruSabala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,28-715,2].
kaamasaras		a tiirtha/a pond in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.54-55ab saraH kaamasaro naama tatra zaile vyavasthitam / zazvatyaaM vidhivat snaatvaa piitvaa kaamasaro'mbhasi /54/ vimuktapaapaH zuddhaatmaa zivaloke mahiiyate / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kaamasuukta		see kaama: a suukta to kaama.
kaamasuukta		used in the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.6-7 zvo bhuute tantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /6/ kaamasuuktaM kaalasuuktaM puruSasuuktaM mahaavyaahRtibhiH saMkhyaapuurvikaabhiH sarva Rtvijo juhvaty /7/ (bhuumidaana)
kaamasuutra		see kaamazaastra.
kaamasuutra		Chakladar, H. C. 1929. Social Life in Ancient India: Studies in vaatsyaayana's kaamasuutra. Calcutta: Greater India Society.
kaamasuutra		Albrecht Wezler, 1971, Zum Verstaendnis des kaamasuutra, ZDMG 121: 269-283.
kaamatattva		kaalikaa puraaNa 64.39ab-40ab puurvadvaari prathamataH kaamatattvaM prapuujayet / dakSiNe priititattvaM tu ratitattvaM ca pazcime /39/ uttare mohanaM tattvaM kramaad etaani puujayet / (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi)
kaamatrayodaziivrata	see anangatrayodaziivrata.
kaamatrayodaziivrata	see madanamahotsava.
kaamatrayodaziivrata	see madanatrayodazii.
kaamatrayodaziivrata	caitra, zukla, trayodazii, worship of kaama. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 191.10 trayodazyaaM site caitre ratipriitiyutaM smaran / azokaakhyaM nagaM likhya sinduurarajaniimukhaiH / abdaM yajet tu kaamaarthii kaamatrayodaziivratam /10/ (tithivrata)
kaamatrayodaziivrata	trayodazii, worship of kaama. txt. and vidhi. devii puraaNa 61.17-19ab kaamadevas trayodazyaaM puujaniiyo yathaavidhi /17/ ratipriitisamaayukto azokamaNibhuuSitaH / kumbhe vaa sitavastre vaa lekhyaH pattraphalaadibhiH /18/ khaNDazarkaranaivedyaiH saubhaagyam atulam labhet / (tithivrata)
kaamavinayana		cf. striikarma.
kaamavinayana		txt. and vidhi. KauzS 36.22-24 kaamaM vineSyamaaNo 'paaghenaasaMkhyaataaH zarkaraaH parikiran vrajati /22/ saMmRdnan japati /23/ asaMmRdnan /24/
kaamavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.1-40. maasavrata, from kaarttika, SaSThii or saptamii in each pakSa, daana of different item in each month, worship of suurya, by women. Kane 5: 282 [kaamavrata (1)]. It is called kaamapradastriivrata in the colophon of bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168, striiputrakaamaavaaptivrata in HV II, p. 824, l.23. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
kaamavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.25cd-28ab (vratapancaaziiti). trayodazii, for one year, daana, worship of pradyumna. (tithivrata) (varSavrata) (c) (v)
kaamavrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.9-10 (vrataSaSTi). from pauSa to caitra, nakta on trayodazii, daana of azoka made of gold, worship of pradyumna, (tithivrata) (maasavrata) (c) (v)
kaamavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.53-55ab (vrataSaSTi).  from pauSa, nakta on trayodazii, daana of azoka made of gold, worship of pradyumna. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
kaamavrata		txt. varaaha puraaNa 61.1-12. pauSa, zukla, pancamii - saptamii, for one year, worship of skanda/kaarttikeya as a form of viSNu. Kane 5: 283 [kaamavrata(4)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
kaamavrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.1-40: 1ab ekabhakta in kaarttika, 1cd with observances, 2-3 on SaSThii or saptamii in each pakSa, worship of suurya with various oblations, 4-5 effects, 6 ekabhakta in each month, 7-8ab saamaanyadharma, 8cd then the rules in the following months, 9-11ad in maargaziirSa (9-10ab daana of a muurti of suurya, 10cd-11ad effects), 11ef-14 in puSya (11ef-12 daana of a muurti of suurya, 13-14 effects), 15-17 in maagha (15 azvarathadaana, 16-17 effects), 18-20 in phaalguna (18 daana of a muurti of suurya, 19-20 effects), 21-23 in caitra (21 daana of a muurti of suurya, 22-23 effects), 24-27 in vaizaakha (24-26ab daana of meruparvata, 26cd-27 effects), (mention of jyeSTha is lacking), 28-30 in aaSaaDha (28 daana of padma, 29-30 effects), 31-33 in zraavaNa (31 tilaparvatadaana, 32-33 effects), 34-36 in bhaadrapada (34 vyomadaana, 35-36 effects), 37-39ad in aazvina (37 dhaanyaparvatadaana, 38-39ab effects), 39ef-40 effects of the kaamavrata.
kaamavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.1-40 (1-8) sumantur uvaaca // ekabhaktena yaa naarii kaarttikaM kSapayen nRpa / kSamaahiMsaadiniyamaiH saMyataa brahmacaariNii /1/ guDaajyamizraM zaalyannaM bhaaskaraaya nivedayet / pakSayor ubhayos taata zraddhayaa parayaanvitaa /2/ puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNaaM guggulaM saajyam aadizet / saptamyaaM taata SaSThyaaM vai upavaasaratir bhavet /3/ indraniilapratiikaazair vimaanaiH saarvakaamikaiH / varSaayutazataM saagraM suuraloke mahiiyate /4/ tathaa ca sarvalokeSu bhogam aasaadya yatnataH / kramaad aagatya loke 'smin yatheSTaM vindate patim /5/ ity evaM sarvayajneSu vidhis tulyaH prakiirtitaH / ekabhaktopavaasasya phalaM ca sadRzaM bhavet /6/ kSamaa satyaM dayaa daanaM zaucam indriyanigrahaH / suuryapuujaagnihavanaM saMtoSaH steyavarjanam /7/ sarvavrateSv ayaM dharmaH saamaanyo dazadhaa smRtaH / niHzeSam ahaM vakSyaami maasaan maasavrataM prati /8/
kaamavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.1-40 (9-14) maargaziirSe zubhe maasi vyomapRSThe vinirmitam / gandhamaalyair alaMkRtya zubhaananam anaupasam / taamrapaatraadikaiz caivaapy apsarogaNasevitaiH / sumerau dazasaahasre suuryaloke mahiiyate /10/ sarvadevakadambeSu saMpraapya vimalaaM zriyam / kramaad aagatya loke 'smin raajaanaM patim aapnuyaat / puSpair(>puSye??) amum alaMkRtya bhaanave vinivedayet /11/ gandhamaalyair alaMkRtya zubhaananam anaupasam / taamrapaatraadi kaaMsyaM vaa kRtvaa tatra nivedayet /12/ mahaapuSpakayaanena divyagandhapravaahinaa / sumerau dazasaahasraM suuryaloke mahiiyate /13/ bhuktvaa tu vipulaan bhogaan sarvalokeSu bhaarata / saMpraapyaitaM kramaal lokaM yatheSTaM vindate patim /14/
kaamavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.1-40 (15-23) maaghe ratham azvayujaM diipamaalyavibhuuSitam / piSTasaanusamaayuktaM kRtvaayatanam aanayet /15/ mahaarathopamair yaanaiH zvetaazvavarasaMyutaiH / varSaayutazataM saagraM suuryaloke mahiiyate /16/ sarvaamaraaNaaM lokeSu praapya bhogaan yathepsitaan / kramaad aagatya loke 'smin yatheSTaM patim aapnuyaat /17/ pratimaaM phaalgune maasi kRtvaa piSTamayiiM raveH / gandhamaalyair alaMkRtya sthaapayed bhaaskaraalaye /18/ yaanair apratimair divyair giitanaadasamaakulaiH / sumerau dazasaahasraM suuryaloke mahiiyate /19/ sarvaabhimataloke 'smin praapya bhogaan yathepsitaan / punar etya imaM lokaM yatheSTaM vindate patim /20/ kRtvaaruNaM tathaa caitre gandhamaalyopazobhitam / sthaapya paatre yathokte tu bhaaskaraaya nivedayet /21/ zaradindupratiikaazair vimaanaiH saarvakaamikaiH / varSaayutazataM saagraM suuryaloke mahiiyate /22/ karmakSayaad ihaagatya putrapautrasamanvitam / abhiiSTaM patim aadaasya labhed bogaant sudurlabhaan /23/
kaamavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.1-40 (24-30) taNDulaaDhakapiSTena kRtvaa vai meruparvatam / nikSubhaarkasamaayuktaM sarvadhaatuvibhuuSitam /24/ naanaalaMkaarasaMpannaM naanaamaalyavibhuuSitam / sarvaratnasamaayuktaM sthaapayed bhaaskaraalaye /25/ mahadvyomavrataM hy etad vaizaakhe yaH samaacaret / naanaavidhaiz ca yaanais tu suuryaloke mahiiyate /26/ sauraadisarvalokeSu bhuktvaa bhogaan azeSataH / kramaad aagatya loke 'smin raajaanaM patim aapnuyaat /27/ dvitiiyaM ca tathaa padmam aaSaaDhe piSTam uttamam / sarvabiijarasaiH puurNaM kRtvaa tu zubhalakSaNam / naanaakezaragandhaaDhyaM sarvaratnavibhuuSitam /28/ etair vaa haimabhir yaanaiH sarvabhogaanvitair nRpa / varSakoTizataM saagraM suuryaloke mahiiyate /29/ bhuktvaa tu vipulaan bhogaan saralokeSv anukramaat / praaptaa tu sarvabhogaaDhyaM taruNaM vindate patim /30/
kaamavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.1-40 (31-40) sarvadhaatusamaakiirNaM vicitradhvajazobhitam / nivedayet suuryaaya zraavaNe tilaparvatam /31/ svacchandagaamibhir yaanair naanaavarNavibhuuSitaiH / varSakoTizataM saagraM suuryaloke mahiiyate /32/ saMpraapya vividhaan bhogaan bahvaazcaryasamanvitaan / kramaal lokam imaM praapya raajaanaM vindate patim /33/ kRtvaa bhaadrapade maasi vyoma zaalimayaM nRpa / vitaanadhvajacchattraaDhyaM naanaamaalaavibhuuSitam /34/ taruNaarkakaraprakhyair mahaayaanaiH suzobhanaiH / varSakoTisahasraaNi suuryaloke mahiiyate /35/ saMpraapya vividhaan bhogaant sarvaan nimiSasaMbhavaan / kramaad aagatya loke 'smin raajaanaM vindate patim /36/ kRtvaa caazvayuje maasi vipulaM dhaanyaparvatam / suvarNavastragandhaaDhyaM bhaaskaraaya nivedayet /37/ saavitraiz ca mahaayaanair varabhogasamanvitaiH / varSakoTisahasraaNi suuryaloke mahiiyate /38/ suuryalokaadilokeSu bhuktvaa bhogaan yathepsitaan / asmiMs loke caasaMpraaptaa raajaanaM vindate patim / candraagnibhaaskaraaNaaM tu kaantitejaHprabhaanvitam /39/ yaM yaM kaamaM samuddizya naranaariinapuMsakaaH / puujayanti raviM bhaktyaa tat sarvaM praapnuvanti hi /40/
kaamavrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.25cd-28ab: 25cd nakta on the trayodazii, 26ab for one year, 26cd-27a daana of azoka made of gold and other items, 27b worship of pradyumna, 27cd effects, 28ab the title: kaamavrata.
kaamavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.25cd-28ab puruSo(>puSyaadau??) yas trayodazyaaM kRtvaa naktam atho punaH /25/ saMvatsaraante tasmin vaa divase vighnavarjitam / azokakaancanaM dadyaat sadvastrayugasaMzritam /26/ vipraaya vasusaMyuktaM pradyumnaH priiyataam iti / kalpaM viSNupade sthitvaa vizokaH syaat punar nRpa /27/ etat kaamavrataM naama sarvazokavinaazanam /
kaamavrata		contents. matsya puraaNa 101.9-10: 9ab from pauSa, nakta on trayodazii, 9b up to caitra, 9cd-10ab daana of azoka made of gold, 10b worship of pradyumna, 10cd effects, 10ef the title: kaamavrata.
kaamavrata		vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.9-10 puSyaadau yas trayodazyaaM kRtvaa naktaM madhau punaH / azokaM kaancanaM dadyaad ikSuyuktaM dazaangulam /9/ vipraaya vastrasaMyuktaM pradyumnaH priiyataam iti / kalpaM viSNupade sthitvaaa vizokaH syaat punar naraH / etat kaamavrataM naama sadaa zokavinaazanam /10/
kaamavrata		contents. padma puraaNa 1.20.53-55ab: 53ab from pauSa, nakta on trayodazii, 53cd-54ab daana of azoka made of gold, 54b worship of pradyumna, 54cd effects, 55ab the title: kaamavrata.
kaamavrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.53-55ab puSyaadau yas trayodazyaaM kRtvaa naktaM atho punaH / azokaM kaancanaM dadyaad ikSuyuktaM dazaangulam /53/ vipraaya vastrasaMyuktaM pradyumnaH priiyataam iti / kalpaM viSNupure sthitvaa vizokas syaat punar nRpa /54/ etat kaamavrataM naama sadaa zokavinaazanam /
kaamavrata		contents. varaaha puraaNa 61.1-12: 1 kaamavrata, 2ab phalaazana on SaSThii for one year, 2cd pauSa, zukla, caturthii, he eats food, 3ab on SaSThii phalaazana, 3cd-4ab he eats then (on saptamii?) odana or still only fruits, 4cd-5ab paaraNaa on saptamii: homa and worship of viSNu in skanda/kaarttikeya, 6ab for one year, 5cd-6ab an enumeration of seven names of skanda/kaarttikeya, 7ab braahmaNabhojana, 7cd-9ab muurtidaana, 9cd-10 effects, 11-12 episode of nala and other expelled kings.
kaamavrata		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 61.1-12 agastya uvaaca // kaamavrataM mahaaraaja zRNu me gadato 'dhunaa / yena kaamaaH samRdhyante manasaa cintitaa api /1/ SaSThyaaM phalaazano yas tu varSakam ekaM vrataM caret / pauSamaasasite pakSe caturthyaaM kRtabhojanaH /2/ SaSThyaaM tu paarayed dhiimaan prathamaM tu phalaM nRpa / tato bhunjiita yatnena vaagyataH zuddham odanam /3/ braahmaNaH saha raajendra atha vaa kevalaiH phalaiH / tam ekaM divasaM sthitvaa saptamyaaM paarayen nRpa /4/ agnikaaryaM tu kurviita guharuupeNa kezavam / puujayitvaa vidhaanena varSam ekaM vrataM caret /5/ SaDvaktra kaarttika guha senaanii kRttikaasuta / kumaara skanda ity evaM puujyo viSNuH svanaamabhiH /6/ samaaptau tu vratasyaasya kuryaad braahmaNabhojanam / SaNmukhaM sarvasauvarNaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /7/ sarve kaamaaH samRdhyantaaM mama deva kumaaraka / tvatprasaadaad imaM bhaktyaa gRhyataam vipra maaciram /8/ anena dattvaa mantreNa braahmaNaaya sayugmakam / tataH kaamaaH samRdhyante sarve vai iha janmani /9/ aputro labhate putram adhano labhate dhanam / bhraSTaraajyo labhed raajyaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /10/ etad vrataM puraa ciirNaM nalena nRpasattama / RtuparNasya viSaye vasataa vratacaryayaa /11/ tathaa raajyacyutair anyair bahubhir nRpasattamaiH / pauraaNikaM vrataM caiva siddhyarthaM nRpasattama /12/
kaamayoginii		see yoginii: eight kaamayoginiis.
kaamazaastra		see anangaranga.
kaamazaastra		see kaamasuutra.
kaamazaastra		see kokasaaravaidyaka.
kaamazaastra		see naagarasarvasva.
kaamazaastra		see ratirahasya.
kaamazaastra		see ratiramaNa.
kaamazaastra		see ratizaastra.
kaamazaastra		and dharmazaastra. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "Relation of kaamazaastra to dharmazaastra," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 13-26.
kaamazrii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaamboja		a country belonging to the southwestern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/
kaamboja		a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1cd zakayavanamagadhazabarapraagjyotiSaciinakaambojaaH /1/
kaamboja		a country ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15cd gangaakauzikyaadyaaH sarito vaidehakaambojaaH /15/
kaamboja		one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/
kaamezvara		in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.104 vaamadevaahvayaM ziirSaM zriikaamezvarasaMjnakam / kaamakuNDaM mahaapuNyaM tasyaasanne vyavasthitam /104/
kaamezvara		description of kaamezvara. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.124-126ab naathaM kaamezvaraM tatra ekavaktraM caturbhujam / bhasmazvetaM madhyahRdi raktapuSpais tu kunkumaiH /124/ trizuulaM ca pinaakaM ca vaamahastadvaye sthitam / utpalaM biijapuuraM ca dakSiNadvitaye tathaa /125/ zvetapadmoparisthaM ca dhyaatvaa madhye prapuujayet / (tripuraapuujaa)
kaamezvara		avantii is a tiirtha of kaamezvara. vaamana puraaNa 35.42-43ab tato 'vantyaaM ca dharmajna samaasaadya yathaakramam / kaamezvarasya tiirthe tu snaatvaa zraddhaasamanvitaH /42/ sarvavyaadhivinirmukto brahma caapnoti nizcitam / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
kaamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. saura puraaNa 8.
kaamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.31. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya)
kaamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.25.
kaamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.67.
kaamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.40. (arbudakhaNDa)
kaamezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.85. (in kaazii)
kaamezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.13. (the 13. of the caturaziitilingas. kaamadahana)
kaamezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.96. (the tenth of ekaadazarudras)
kaamezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.71.
kaamezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.40.
kaamezvarii		see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas).
kaamezvarii		one form of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.80cd-82ab devyaaz caapi narazreSTha panca ruupaaNi bhairava /80/ zRNu vetaala guhyaani devair api sadaiva hi / kaamaakhyaa tripuraa caiva tathaa kaamezvarii zivaa / zaaradaatha mahaalokaa kaamaruupaguNair yutaa.
kaamezvarii		one form of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.76cd-77ab tasyaaH zilaayaa maahaatmyaM yatra kaamezvarii sthitaa /76/ adbhutaM yasya guhye lohaM bhasma bhaved gatam.
kaamezvarii		kaalikaa puraaNa 63.31cd-32 piiThaadidevataas tatra yajet kaamezvariiM zubhaam /31/ tripuraaM puujayen madhye piiThapratyadhidevataam / zaaradaaM ca mahotsaahaaM madhya eva prapuujayet /32/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaa)
kaamezvarii		colors of the six faces of kaamezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.21cd-23ab zuklaM raktaM ca piitaM ca haritaM kRSNam eva ca /21/ vicitraM kramataH ziirSam aizaanyaaM puurvam eva ca / dakSiNaM pazcimaM caiva tathaivottarziirSakam /22/ madhyaM ceti mahaabhaaga kramaac chiirSaaNi varNataH / (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi)
kaamezvarii		description of kaamezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.17-26 prabhinnaanjanasaMkaazaaM niilasnigdhaziroruhaam / SaDvaktraaM dvaadazabhujaam aSTaadazavilocanaam /17/ pratyekaM SaTsu ziirSeSu candraardhakRtazekharaam / maNimaaNikyamuktaadikRtamaalaam uraHsthale /18/ kaNThe ca vibhratiiM nityaM sarvaalamkaaramaNDikaam / pustakaM siddhasuutraM ca pancabaaNaM tu taM tathaa /19/ khaDgaM zaiktiM ca zuulaM ca bibhratiiM dakSiNaiH karaiH / akSamaalaaM mahaapadmaM kodaNDaM caabhayaM tathaa /20/ carma pazcaat pinaakaM ca bibhratiiM vaamapaaNibhiH / zuklaM raktaM ca piitaM ca haritaM kRSNam eva ca /21/ vicitraM kramataH ziirSam aizaanyaaM puurvam eva ca / dakSiNaM pazcimaM caiva tathaivottarziirSakam /22/ madhyaM ceti mahaabhaaga kramaac chiirSaaNi varNataH / zuklaM maahezvariivaktraM kaamaakhyaaraktam ucyate /23/ tripuraa piitasaMkaazaa zaaradaa haritaa tathaa / kRSNaM kaamezvariivaktraM caNDaayaaz citram iSyate /24/ dhammillasaMyatakacaM pratiziirSaM prakiirtitam / siMhoparisitapretaM tasmiMl lohitapankajam /25/ kaamezvarii sthitaa tatra iiSatprahasitaananaa / vicitraaMzukasaMviitaaM vyaaghracarmaambaraaM tathaa /26/ (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi)
kaamezvarii		the form of maahezvarii is identical with that of kaamezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.13 kaamezvaryaaH svaruupaM tu maahezvaryaaH prakiirtitam / puujaapi yadvad evaasyaas tadvat phalapradaayikaa /13/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kaamezvarii		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 12.33cd-35ab tatra snaatvaa vidhaanena pitRRn saMtarpya bhaktitaH /33/ kaamezvariiM namaskuryaan mantrenaanena saadhakaH / kaamezvariiM  ca kaamaakhyaam kaamaruupanivaasiniim /34/ taatakaancanasamkaazaaM taam namaami surezvariim. (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kaamezvarii		her puujaa, tantraraajatantra 7.
kaamezvarii, etc	eight devataas/deviis who surround tripurasundarii representing eight vargas of the Sanskrit alphabet. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.77-80: avarga : vazinii, kavarga : kaamezvarii, cavarga : modinii, Tavarga : vimalaa, tavarga : aruNaa, pavarga : jayanii, yavarga : sarvezvarii, zavarga : kaulinii.
kaamezvariipuujaavidhi	kaalikaa puraaNa 64.1-85.
kaamezvariipuujaavidhi	synopsis. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.1-6 introductory remarks, 7-16ab maNDala, 16cd-27ab dhyaana of kaamezvarii, 28cd-29 karanyaasa, 30-31 anganyaasa, 32 arghya. 33-37 puujaa is to be performed according to the procedure peculiar to each piiTha, 39-64 maNDala  (various deities to be performed in different places of the maNDala), 65-85 puujaa of kaamezvarii.
kaamezvariipuujaavidhi	1. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.1-6 devvyaaH kaamezvariimuurtiM zRNu vakSyaami bhairava / yasyaaz cintanamaatreNa saadhako labhate priyaan /1/ tantraM tasyaaH prathamatas tato 'nudhyaanagocaram / tataH puujaakramaM vakSye kramaad vetaala bhairava /2/ prajaapatis tato vahnir indrabiijaM tataH param / cuuDaacandraardhasahitaM caturthasvarasaMyutam /3/ idaM kaamezvaraM biijamantraM sarvaarthasaadhanam / sthaanaabhyukSaNayantraadi paatranyaasaadikaM yathaa /4/ bhuutaapasaaraNaadiiMz ca vaiSNaviitantrabhaaSitaan / tathoktaan uttare tantre gRhNiiyaat saadhakottamaH /5/ praaNaayaamatrayaM kuryaad dahanaM plavanaM tathaa / vizeSamaNDalaM caasyaaH zRNu vetaala bhairava /6/
kaamezvariipuujaavidhi	2. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.7-16ab SaTkoNaM maNDalaM kuryaad raktavarNaM tu cintayet / vibhedya zaktyaa zaMbhuM tu tripuraatantravad budhaH /7/ tataH zaktiM zaMbhunaapi bhedayet kramataH sudhiiH / aizaanyaadinairRtaantaaM rekhaaM kRtvaatha dakSiNe /8/ pazcaat puurvagaaM rekhaaM puurvaad api tathottaraam / uttaraat pazcimaantaaM tu kRtvaa rekhaas tu yojayet /9/ dhanustoraNasaMkaazaM dvaare cottarapazcime / dakSiNaM tu trikoNaM syaat SaTkoNaM puurvam ucyate /10/ jaalaMdharaM likhet piiTham uttare pazcime likhet / oDrapiiThaM dakSiNe tu kaamaruupaM tu puurvataH /11/ devyaa dvaadazaguhyaani yaani dvaadazabhiH karaiH / likhen maNDalakoNeSu taani dikSu trayaM trayam /12/ SaDbhiH SaDbhis tu rekhaabhiH kartavyo maNDalakramaH / anyad uttaratantroktaM vaiSNaviitantrabhaaSitam /13/ maNDalasya kramaM sarvaM viddhi vetaala bhairava / oM kliiM maNDalatattvaaya nama ity atra maNDalam /14/ puujayet prathamaM dhyaatvaa maNDalaM yogapiiThakam / piiThe zilaayaaM vilikhen maNDalaM yonimaNDalam /15/ trikoNaM vilikhet pazcaad veSTayet kamalena tu /
kaamezvariipuujaavidhi	3. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.16cd-27ab ruupaM tu cintayed devyaaH kaamezvaryaa manoharam /16/ prabhinnaanjanasaMkaazaaM niilasnigdhaziroruhaam / SaDvaktraaM dvaadazabhujaam aSTaadazavilocanaam /17/ pratyekaM SaTsu ziirSeSu candraardhakRtazekharaam / maNimaaNikyamuktaadikRtamaalaam uraHsthale /18/ kaNThe ca vibhratiiM nityaM sarvaalamkaaramaNDikaam / pustakaM siddhasuutraM ca pancabaaNaM tu taM tathaa /19/ khaDgaM zaiktiM ca zuulaM ca bibhratiiM dakSiNaiH karaiH / akSamaalaaM mahaapadmaM kodaNDaM caabhayaM tathaa /20/ carma pazcaat pinaakaM ca bibhratiiM vaamapaaNibhiH / zuklaM raktaM ca piitaM ca haritaM kRSNam eva ca /21/ vicitraM kramataH ziirSam aizaanyaaM puurvam eva ca / dakSiNaM pazcimaM caiva tathaivottarziirSakam /22/ madhyaM ceti mahaabhaaga kramaac chiirSaaNi varNataH / zuklaM maahezvariivaktraM kaamaakhyaaraktam ucyate /23/ tripuraa piitasaMkaazaa zaaradaa haritaa tathaa / kRSNaM kaamezvariivaktraM caNDaayaaz citram iSyate /24/ dhammillasaMyatakacaM pratiziirSaM prakiirtitam / siMhoparisitapretaM tasmiMl lohitapankajam /25/ kaamezvarii sthitaa tatra iiSatprahasitaananaa / vicitraaMzukasaMviitaaM vyaaghracarmaambaraaM tathaa /26/ evaM kaamezvariiM dhyaayad dharmakaamaarthasiddhaye /
kaamezvariipuujaavidhi	4. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.27cd- piiThe 'nyatraathavaa devyaaH puujaayaaM kathyate kramaH /27/ piiThe vizeSo vaktavyaH saamaanye tv anyad iSyate / anguSThaadikramaad eva saMyojyaatha yugaM yugam /28/ muulamantrasyaakSareNa diirghasvarayutena ca / SaDbhir aadyair nyaset puurvam anguliiyakam eva ca /29/ hRcchiras tu ziirSavarmantraastraaNi punas tathaa / nyased dakSiNahastena SaDbhir mantrais tathaa kramaat /30/ aasyaM baahuyugaM kukSi guhyaM jaanuyugaM tathaa / paadayugmaM kramaat tais tu SaDbhir mantrair nyaset tathaa /31/ aSTadhaa muulamantraM tu japtvaathaarthyaahite jale / tenopakaraNaM deyaM caabhyukSya kramam aarabhet /32/ daizikaH puujayed deviiM piiThenaadaizikaH kvacit / tasyaiva hi karasparzaad devii nodvijate zivaa /33/ yadi dezaantaraad yaataH piiThaM dezaantaraM prati / taddaizikopadezena tadaa puujaaM samaarabhet /34/ yady anyataH samaayaataa kaamaruupaad Rte naraH / taddezajopadezena saMpuujya phalam aapnuyaat /35/ yasmin deze tu yaH piiTha oDrapaancaalakaadiSu / taddezajopadezena puujyaH piiThe suro naraiH /36/ ito 'nyathaa puujane na samyak phalam avaapnuyaat / mahaavibhavasaMpuurNair vihitenaiva bhairava /37/ anukto yaH kramaz caatra vaiSNaviitantragocare / tathaivottaratantre 'pi prokto graahyas tu saadhakaiH /38/ 
kaamezvariipuujaavidhi	5. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.39-50ab puurvadvaari prathamataH kaamatattvaM prapuujayet / dakSiNe priititattvaM tu ratitattvaM ca pazcime /39/ uttare mohanaM tattvaM kramaad etaani puujayet / aizaanyaaM puujayed devaM gaNezaM dvaarapaalakam /40/ agnau tu caagnivetaalaM nairRtyaaM kaalam eva ca / vaayavyaaM nandinaM caapi puujayet kramatas tv imaan /41/ catuSkaM pancakaM SaTkam catuSkaM pancakaM catuH / SaTkaaraM caiva yo veda sa yogyaH piiThapuujane /42/ oDraakhyaM prathamaM piiThaM dvitiiyaM jaalazailakam / tRtiiyaM puurNapiiThaM tu kaamaruupaM caturthakam /43/ oDrapiiThaM pazcime tu tathaivoDrezvariiM zivaam / kaatyaayaniiM jagannaatham oDrezaM ca prapuujayet /44/ uttare puujayet piiThaM prazastaM jaalazailakam / jaalezvaraM mahaadevaM caNDiiM jaalezvariiM tathaa /45/ diirthikaaM cogracaNDaaM ca tatraiva paripuujayet / dakSiNe puurNazailaM tu tathaa puurNezvariiM zivaam /46/ puurNanaathaM mahaanaathaM sarojaam atha caNDikaam / puujayed damaniiM deviiM zaantaam api tathaa zivaam /47/ kaamaruupaM mahaapiiThaM tathaa kaamezvariiM zivaam / niilaM ca parvatazreSThaM naathaM kaamezvaraM tathaa /48/ puujayed dvaari puurve tu kramaad etaaMs tu bhairava / oDraadoomaaM tu piiThaanaaM kSetrapaalaan guruuMs tathaa /49/ anyaaMs tu dvaarapaalaadiin sve sve sthaane prapuujayet /
kaamezvariipuujaavidhi	6. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.50cd-62 vizeSaat kaamaruupasya kaamezvariiM prapuujayet /50/ taan eva niilazailasthaan zRNu vetaala bhairava / naathaH kaamezvaro devo devii kaamezvarii tathaa /51/ karaalaH kSetrapaalaz ca cincaavRkSas tathaiva ca / trikuuTe niilazailas tu guhaa caapi manobhavaa /52/ baTukaH kambalo naama vallii caivaaparaajitaa / bhairavaH paaNDunaathaz ca zmazaanaM herukaahvayam /53/ yoginii ca mahotsaahaa tathaa candraavatii purii / lauhityo nadaraajaz ca praantaa dikkaravaasinii /54/ jalpiizaakhyas tu vaayavyaaM kedaaraakhyo 'tha raakSase / etaan saMpuujayed dvaari tathaa devyaas tu maNDale /55/ dvaarapaalo yoginii ca baTukaadyaa yathaa tathaa / kaamaruupe piiThavare oDraadiSv atha tat tathaa /56/ madhye tu maNDalasyaatha draavaNaM zoSaNaM tathaa / bandhanaM mohanaM caiva tathaivaakarSaNaahvayam /57/ manobhavasya baaNaaMs tu pancaitaan paripuujayet / SaTkoNaagreSuuttaraadau bhagaadiSaTkam eva ca /58/ tripuraatantramantroktaM puujayet kramataH sudhiiH / gaNaakriiDaadikaM tadvat tathaa vidyaakalaadikaan /59/ baTukaan siddhaputraadiin siddhaadyaaz ca kumaarikaaH / catuz catuSkam ity etac catuSkam iti cocyate /60/ kaamaM ratiM ca priitiM ca anangamekhalaadikam / sapta vai tripuraghnaadhyaa asitaangaadayo nava /61/ maahezvaryaadikaa devyo dazabhiH pancabhir gaNaiH / dvitiiyaM pancakaM proktaM piiThe kaamaphalapradam /62/
kaamezvariipuujaavidhi	7. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.63-74 aadhaarazaktimukhyaa ye nityaM tatra pratiSThitaa / dharmaadyaaz ca tathaivaaSTau tathaa sattvaadikaa guNaaH /63/ ekatra grahadikpaalaaz catuSkam aparam smRtam / devyaas tathogracaNDaadyaa naayikaaH paripuujayet /64/ puurvoktadeze mantreNa bhaktyaa vetaala bhairava / aavaahanaM SoDazopacaaraaNaaM pratipaadanam /65/ japaM ca balidaanaM ca angaastraaNaaM prapuujanam / mudraapuurvaa visRSTiz ca SaTkam etat prakiirtitam /66/ etaani sapta jaanaati prakaaraan puujakaH sudhiiH / sa evoDraadipiiThaani saMpuujayitum arhati /67/ yo 'jnaatvaa samyag etaani kurute piiThapuujanam / na samyak phalam aapnoti hiinaayur api jaayate /68/ tripuraatantramantroktasthaaneSv eteSu bhairava / puujayitvaa prathamataH puujayet paramezvariim /69/ kaamezvari ihaagaccha saMmukhii bhava cezvari / cintayitvaatha manasaabhyarcya kaamezvariiM hRdi /70/ maanasair gandhapuSpaadyais tato dakSiNanaasayaa / niHsaarya vaayuM tat puSpam aaropya maNDalaantare /71/ aavaahayen mahaadeviiM sarvakaamezvarezvariim / kaamezvari ihaagaccha saMmukhii bhava saMnidhau /72/ kaamezvari vidmahe tvaaM kaamaakhyaayai ca dhiimahi / tan naH kubji mahaamaaye tataH pazcaat pracodayaat /73/ ehy ehi bhagavaty amba lokaanugrahakaariNi / kaameze kaamaruupe tvaM kaamakaante prasiida me /74/
kaamezvariipuujaavidhi	8. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.75-85 tatas tu prathamasnaanaM jalaM dattvaa tu puujakaH / muulamantreNa vitared upacaaraaMs tu SoDaza /75/ puujayen madhyabhaage tu SaDangaani tato 'rcayet / anganyaase tu ye mantraaH krame puurvaM tu bhaaSitaaH /76/ tair eva mantrair angaani devyaa api ca puujayet / puurvaadyaSTadaleSv etaa yoginiiH paripuujayet /77/ yathaakrameNa kaamaanaaM siddhyarthaM kaamadaayikaaH / guptakaamaaM tu zriikaamaaM tathaiva vindhyavaasiniim /78/ koTezvariiM vanasthaaM tu yoginiiM paadacaNDikaam / diirghezvariiM tu prakaTaaM bhuvaneziiM kramaad yajet /79/ vaiSNaviitantramantrasya yaany aSTaav akSaraaNi tu / taani bindvinduyuktaani mantranyaasaaMz ca prakSate /80/ mantreSu SaNNaaM koNaanaaM SaD imaaH paripuujayet / aizaanyaadikrameNaiva kaamaakhyaaM tripuraaM tathaa /81/ zaaradaaM ca mahotsaahaaM prakaTaaM bhuvanezvariim / siddhakaamezvariiM caapi devyaa ruupaaNi bhairava /82/ aSTapuSpikayaa deviiM punaH saMpuujya caaSTadhaa / japtvaa stutvaa baliM dattvaa natvaa mudraaM pradarzya ca /83/ devyaas tu siddhacaNDyaa vai nirmaalyaM pratipaadya ca / visRjya maNDalaad deviiM sthaapayed yonimaNDale /84/ etat kaamezvariitantraM kathitaM yuvayoH sutau / zaaradaayaa mahaatantraM samantraM zRNu bhairava /85/
kaamikaa ekaadazii	txt. padma puraaNa 6.54.1-29. zraavaNa, kRSNa, ekaadazii, worship of viSNu. jaagaraNa 17ab, tulasiidalapuujana 19cd-23, diipadaana 24-26. (tithivrata)
kaamikaagama		edition, ed. by C. Swaminatha Gurukkal, Madras, 1975.
kaamikaagama		edition. kaamikaagama (uttara bhaaga) ed. by Sri C. Svaminathasivacarya, Madras: South Indian Archarkar Association, 1988. LTT.
kaamikaa saptamii	see saptasaptamiivrata.
kaamikaa saptamii	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.6cd-11ab. on pancamii ekabhakta, on SaSThii he eats ghRtazaalyodana in each parNasaMpuTa, he eats on saptamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
kaamikaa saptamii	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.6cd-11ab: 6cd kaamikaa saptamii, 7-8ab on pancamii ekabhakta; maithuna, madhu, maaMsa and atyamla are to be avoided, 8cd-9ac on SaSThii he eats ghRtazaalyodana in each parNasaMpuTa, 9d he eats on saptamii, 10 he lives while increasing one parNasaMputa on each day, without eating marica, but he can eat nimbapattra (??), 11 he gets effects in two pakSas (??).
kaamikaa saptamii	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.6cd-11ab saptamii kaamikaa naamnaa vidhim aasaaM nibodha me /6/ pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu kuryaan niyatamaanasaH / alpaahaaraM na kurviita maithunaM duuratas tyajet /7/ varjayen madhu maaMsaM ca atyamlaM ca khagaadhipa / prabhaate caiva SaSThyaaM tu ekaikaparNasaMpuTe /8/ ghRtazaalyodanaM kRtvaa bhakSayet tu vidhaanataH anyam annam abhunjaanaH saptamyaam bhojanaM bhavet /9/ ekaikavRddhaabhiyuktair yo vaset tu khagezvar / anyatra maricaM bhakSen nimbapattraaNy ataH param /10/ evaM labdhaphalaaniiha pakSayor ubhayor api /
kaamikaavrata		see kaamikaa ekaadazii.
kaamikaavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.28-31ab. zraavaNa, kRSNa, ekaadazii, worship of zriidhara. (tithivrata)
kaamika, vicitra, udaara	explanation of kaamika food, vicitra food, and udaara food used for the puujaa: susisshikarasuutra 12 (Giebel's translation p. 175, l. 27-p. 176, l. 3): If among the oblation rites you see one that uses 'kaamika (desirable) food,' you should offer svastika cakes, ulopika cakes, and other dishes prepared to the best of your ability: these include [dishes with] granular sugar, boiled rice mixed with curds, roots, fruits, and milk gruel. This kaamika food is suitable for offering in all instances except aabhicaaruka [rites]. If among the oblation rites you see one that uses 'vicitra (variegated) food,' add to the kaamika food two or three kinds of food different from the above: this is [vicitra food]. If among the oblation rites you see one that uses 'udaara (great) food,' double the above kaamika food and set out large quantities: this is [udaara food].
kaaminii		see kampinii.
kaaminii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaaminii		in maayaapura. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.49-50 bhiimavaktrodbhavaa bhiimaa maayaapure tu kaaminii / vajrazaktidharaa zubhaa saadhakasya balapradaa /49/ kRSNaruupaa mahaaghoraa bhuutavRkSasamaazritaa / bhiimo naama sthitas tasmin kSetrapaalo mahaabalaH /50/
kaamodaakhyadeviikSetramaahaatmya naarada puraaNa 2.68.
kaamodakusuma		utpatti from the retas of vihuNDa. padma puraaNa 2.118.
kaamopakaraNa		see aphrodisiac.
kaamopakaraNa		as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.27cd varataruNayuvatikaamopakaraNamRSTaannamadhuraabhujaH /27/ utpala hereon [314.25-26] kaamopakaraNaM madanopayogyaM yad vastu puSpadhuupamaalyaanulepanaadi.
kaampiila		the name of a dress. M. Witzel, 1997, �gThe Development of the Vedic Canon and its School,�h in Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 294, n. 164.
kaampiila		Bahulkar's note 3 on KauzS 27.7: kauzika ... uses various part of kaampiila in vairous rites (KauzS 16.28, 27.7, 28.8, 37.3, 39.6, 48.41, 76.31, 80.42, 82.35, 83,17).
kaampiila		as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH //
kaampiila		by using two upamanthaniis made of kaampiila mantha is poured down on the burnt bones before the asthisaMcayana, pitRmadha. KauzS 82.25 paalaazyaa darvyaa mantham upamathya kaampiiliibhyaam upamanthaniibhyaaM tRtiiyasyaam asthiiny abhijuhoti /25/
kaampiila		kaampiilapalaaza is used to apply sarvasurabhicuurNa to the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatinaa (avasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaa ... / tejo goSu ... /54/ bRhaspatinaa ... / bhago goSu ... /55/ bRhaspatinaa ... / yazo goSu ... /56/ bRhaspatinaa ... / payo goSu ... /57/ bRhaspatinaa ... ... / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/) iti (AV 14.2.53-58) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/
kaampiila		kaampiilapuTa is used in a remedy rite. KauzS 28.8 bhavaazarvaav iti (AV 4.28) sapta kaampiilapuTaan apaaM puurNaan saMpaatavataH kRtvaa dakSiNenaavasicya pazcaad apavidhyati /8/
kaampiila		kaampiilazakalas are used in a rite against a kSetriya disease. KauzS 27.7-8 kSetriyaat tveti (AV 2.10) catuSpathe kaampiilazakalaiH parvasu baddhvaa pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /7/ avasincati /8/
kaampiila		kaampiilazaakhaa is used to sprinkle water on the cremation ground. KauzS 80.42-43 athobhayoH apeta (viita vi ca sarpataato 'smaa etaM pitaro lokam akran / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaaty avasaanam asmai /55/) (AV 18.1.55) dadaamy (asmaa avasaanam etad ya eSa aagan mama ced abhuud iha / yamaz cikitvaan praty etad aaha mamaiSa raaya upa tiSThataam iha /37/) (AV 18.2.37) iti zaantyudakaM kRtvaa saMprokSaNiibhyaaM kaampiilazaakhayaa dahanaM saMprokSya /42/ udiirataam (avara ut paraasa un madhyamaaH pitaraH somyaasaH / asuM ya iiyur avRkaa Rtajnaas te no 'vantu pitaro haveSu /44/) (AV 18.1.44) ity uddhRtyaabhyukSya lakSaNaM kRtvaa punar abhyukSya praagdakSiNam edhaz cinvanti /43/ (pitRmedha)
kaampiila		kaampiilazaakhaa is used to sprinkle water around the house at the beginning of the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana after the pitRmedha. KauzS 83.17 saMprokSaNiibhyaaM kaampiilazaakhayaa nivezanam anucarya /17/
kaamuka			a baTuka near to kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.96ab kaamukaakhyas tu baTukaH kaamaakhyaabhyarNasaMsthitaH.
kaamukaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaamya			see aarogyakaama.
kaamya			see abhicaara.
kaamya			see agrakaama.
kaamya			see annakaama.
kaamya			see bhaya.
kaamya			see dhanya.
kaamya			see jyogaamayaavin.
kaamya			see kaama.
kaamya			see kaamyaagnihotra.
kaamya			see kaamyaciti.
kaamya			see kaamya darzapuurNamaasa.
kaamya			see kaamya ekaaha.
kaamya			see kaamya grahaagra.
kaamya			see kaamya variation (at various ritual acts).
kaamya			see kaamyeSTi.
kaamya			see kaamyapazu.
kaamya			see kaamyasoma.
kaamya			see magic.
kaamya			see niSkaama.
kaamya			see nitya, kaamya.
kaamya			see nitya, naimittika, kaamya.
kaamya			see yaM kaamayeta.
kaamya			bibl. Kunio Harigai, 1992, "veda no genze riyaku teki saishiki no benshouron (1): miimaaMsaa gakuha kumaarila no baai," Naritasan Bukkyou Kenkyujo Kiyou, 15, 395-414.
kaamya			bibl. Kunio Harigai, 2000, "veda no genze riyaku teki saishiki no benshouron (2): kumaarila kara jayanta he," Indo no Bunka to Ronri = Tsaki Hiromasa Hakase Koki Kinen Ronbunshu, Fukuoka: Kyushu Daigaku Shuppankai, pp. 585-617.
kaamya			the punaraadheya is a kaamya rite for one who does not know(?). ZankhZS 2.5.1 kaamyaM punaraadheyam ajaanaanasya // (Caland's note: ajaanaanasya "for one who does not know". According to the comm. it means "for one who has had a mishap".)
kaamya			there are many kaamyapazus. ZankhZS 6.1.20 kaamyaa bahavaH // (It refers to many kaamyapazus.)
kaamya			ManZS 5.1.1.35 yadi kaamyo bhagii naanaatantraH /35/
kaamya			ManZS 5.1.5.1 kaamyaa upaaMzudevataaH /1/ (Then follows the description of the kaamyeSTis up to ManZS 5.2.3.
kaamya			ManZS 5.2.7.1 raajasuuyaat kaamyaanaaM nirhaaraH.
kaamya			ManZS 5.2.10.4 saumyaM babhrum itiprabhRtayo yamaantaaH kaamyaaH pazubandhaaH. (This statement refers to MS 2.5.1-11.)
kaamya			BaudhZS 22.3 [120,4-5] kaamyasyaanvavadhaana iti jaate kaamyam anvavadadhyaad iti baudhaayanah purastaae eveti zaaliikiH // See BaudhZS 10.13 [13,7-12]. (agnicayana)
kaamya			BaudhZS 24.38 [224,10] athaataH kaamyaan pazuun vyaakhyaasyaamaH.
kaamya			ApZS 4.13.2 raakaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa prajaavaan bhuuyaasaM siniivaalyaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumaan bhuuyaasaM kuhvaa ahaM devayajyayaa puSTimaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam iti kaamyaaH //
kaamya			ApZS 12.7.8-9 dadhigraho nityaH kaamyaz ca / kaamyaav itarau /8/ aajyagrahaM gRhNiiyaat tejasmaakasyety uktam /9/ See TS 3.5.9.3.
kaamya			ApZS 19.16.1 kaamyair pazubhir amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa yajeta /1/
kaamya			ApZS 19.18.1 kaamyaabhir iSTibhir amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa yajeta /1/
kaamya			ApZS 14.13: a rite with the caturhotR formula for the putrakaama and pazukaama.
kaamya			txt. KauzS 59.1-29. (c) (v)
kaamya			txt. AzvGS 3.6.1-3.7.10. (c) (v)
kaamya			txt. GobhGS 4.5.1-32. (c) (v)
kaamya			txt. GobhGS 4.6.1-16. (GobhGS 4.7 prescribes gRhakaraNa) (c) (v)
kaamya			txt. GobhGS 4.8-9. (c) (v)
kaamya			txt. ApGS 8.22.19-23.10.
kaamya			txt. HirGS 1.4.32-47 (HirGS 1.4.13.19-15.8).
kaamya			contents. KauzS 59.1-29: 1-2 aayuSkaama; 3 puSTikaama; 4 saMpatkaama; 5 balakaama; 6 paNyakaama; 7-8 graamakaama; 9 yazaskaama; 10 vyacaskaama; 11 jaayaakaama; 12 vRSakaama; 13 dhrauvyakaama; 14 svastyayanakaama; 15-17 saMpatkaama; 18 to wake up a brahmacaarin when the sun rises; 19-20 sarvakaama; 21 lokakaama; 22 annakaama; 23 pazuupaakaraNakaama; 24-25 ?; 26 abhayakaama; 27 daNDapradaana to a diikSita or a brahmacaarin; 28 ?; 29 svastyayanakaama.
kaamya			vidhi. KauzS 59.1-29 (1-18) vizve devaa iti (AV 1.30.1) vizvaan aayuSkaamo yajate /1/ upatiSThate /2/ idaM janaasa iti (AV 1.32.1) dyaavaapRthivyau puSTikaamaH /3/ saMpatkaamaH /4/ indra juSasvetiindraM (AV 2.5.1) balakaamaH /5/ indram aham iti (AV 3.15.1) paNyakaamaH /6/ ud enam uttaraM naya yo 'smaan indraH sutraameti (AV 6.5.1; AV 6.6.1; AV 7.91.1) graamakaamaH /7/ graamasaaMpadaanaam apyayaH /8/ yazasaM mendra iti (AV 6.58.1) yazaskaamaH /9/ mahyam aapa iti (AV 6.61.1) vyacaskaamaH /10/ aagacchata iti (AV 6.82.1) jaayaakaamaH /11/ vRSendrasyeti (AV 6.86.1) vRSakaama /12/ aa tvaahaarSaM dhruvaa dyaur iti (AV 6.87.1; AV 6.88.1) dhrauvyakaamaH /13/ tyam uu Su traataaram aa mandrair iti (AV 7.85.1; AV 7.86.1; AV 7.117.1) svastyayanakaamaH /14/ samaastvaagne 'bhyarcatety (AV 2.6.1; AV 7.82.1) saMpatkaamaH /15/ pRthivyaam iti (AV 4.39.1) mantroktam /16/ tad id aasa dhiito vetiiindraagnii (AV 5.2.1; AV 7.1.1) /17/ yasyedam rajo 'tharvaaNam aditir dyaur diteH putraaNaam bRhaspate savitar ity (AV 6.33.1; AV 7.2.1; AV 7.6.1; AV 7.7.1; AV 7.16.1) abhyuditaM brahmacaariNaM bodhayati /18/
kaamya			vidhi. KauzS 59.1-29 (19-29) dhaataa dadhaatu prajaapatir janayaty anv adya no yan na indro yayor ojasaa viSNor nu kam agnaaviSNuu somaarudraa siniivaali bRhaspatir no yat te devaa akRNvan puurNaa pazcaat prajaapate 'bhyarcata ko asyaa na iti (AV 7.17.1; AV 7.19.1; AV 7.20.1; AV 7.24.1; AV 7.25.1; AV 7.26.1; AV 7.29.1; AV 7.46.1; AV 7.51.1; AV 7.79.1; AV 7.80.1; AV 7.80.3; AV 7.82.1; AV 7.103.1) prajaapatim /19/ agna indraz ceti (AV 7.110.1) mantroktaan sarvakaamaH /20/ ya iize ye bhakSayanta iti (AV 2.34.1; AV 2.35.1) indraagnii lokakaamaH /21/ annaM dadaati prathamam /22/ pazuupaakaraNam uttamam /23/ savapurastaad dhomaa yujyante /24/ doSo gaayety (AV 6.1.1) atharvaaNaM samaavRtyaaznaati /25/ abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii zyeno 'siiti (AV 6.40.1; AV 6.48.1) pratidizaM saptarSiin abhayakaamaH /26/ uttareNa diikSitasya vaa brahmacaariNo vaa daNDapradaanam /27/ dyauz ca ma iti (AV 6.53.1) dyaavaapRthivyau viriSyati /28/ yo agnaav iti (AV 7.87.1) rudraan svastyayanakaamaH svastyayanakaamaH /29/
kaamya			contents. AzvGS 3.6.1-3.7.10: 6.1-3 general remarks; 6.4-5 bhaiSajya of vyaadhita, aatura and yakSmagRhiita; 6.6-7 duHsvapnazaanti*; 6.8 when one sneezes, yawns, sees a disagreeable sight, smells a bad smell, when one's eye palpitates, and when one hears noises in one's ears; 6.9-11 praayazcitta* for agamyaagamana, ayaajyayaajaka, abhakSyabhakSaNa, apratigRhyapratigrahaNa, and when one hits against a caitya or a yuupa; 7.1 praayazcitta when the sun sets while he is sleeping; 7.2 praayazcitta when the sun rises; <7.3-6 saMdhyopaasana>; 7.7 adbhutazaanti* of a kapota; 7.8 for a journey for business; 7.9 to find out what one has lost or when one is lost on the way; 7.10 when one is sets out for a long journey or a dangerous journey.
kaamya			vidhi. AzvGS 3.6.1-3.7.10 (6.1-11) atha kaamyaanaaM sthaane kaamyaaH /1/ caravaH /2/ taan eva kaamaan aapnoti /3/ atha vyaadhitasyaaturasya yakSmagRhiitasya vaa SaDaahutiz caruH /4/ muncaami tvaa haviSaa jiivanaaya kam ity (RV 10.161) etena /5/ svapnam amanojnaM dRSTvaadyaa no deva savitar iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 5.82.4-5) yac ca goSu duSvapnam iti pancabhir (RV 8.47.14-18) aadityam upatiSTheta /6/ yo me raajan yujyo vaa sakhaa veti (RV 2.28.10) vaa /7/ kSutvaa jRmbhitvaamanojnaM dRSTvaa paapakaM gandham aaghraayaakSispandane karNadhvanane ca sucakSaa aham akSiibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM mayi dakSakratuu iti japet /8/ agamaniiyaaM gatvaayaajyaM yaajayitvaabhojyaM bhuktvaapratigraahyaM pratigRhya caityaM yuupaM vopahatya punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH / punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maaM svaahaa / ime ye dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanam iha kalpataam / vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano 'ntaryacchatu me mano hRdy antar amRtasya ketuH svaahety aajyaahutii juhuyaat /9/ samidhau vaa /10/ japed vaa /11/
kaamya			vidhi. AzvGS 3.6.1-3.7.10 (7.1-10) avyaadhitaM cet svapantam aadityo 'bhyastam iyaad vaagyato 'nupavizan raatrizeSaM bhuutvaa yena suurya jyotiSaa baadhase tama iti pancabhir (RV 10.37.4-8) aadityam upatiSTheta /1/ abhyudiyaac ced akarmazraantam anabhiruupeNa karmaNaa vaagyata iti samaanam uttaraabhiz catasRbhir (RV 10.37.9-12) upasthaanam /2/ <3-6: saMdhyopaasana> / kapotaz ced agaaram upahanyaad anupated vaa devaaH kapota iti (RV 10.165) pratyRcaM juhuyaaj japed vaa /7/ vayam u tvaa pathaspata ity (RV 6.53) arthacaryaaM cariSyan /8/ saM puuSan viduSeti (RV 6.54) naSTam adhijigamiSan muuLho vaa /9/ saM puuSann adhvana iti (RV 1.42) mahaantam adhvaanam eSyan pratibhayaM vaa /10/
kaamya			contents. GobhGS 4.5.1-32: 1-13 preliminary acts, 14 brahmavarcasakaama, 15-16 putrapazukaama, 17 pazusvastyayanakaama, 18-20 to obtain prasaada of other person, 21-26 paarthiva: to obtain products from the earth (kRSikarma?), 28 bhogakaama, 29 bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaama, 30 kSudrapazusvastyayanakaama, 31 a rite for the journey for business, 32 a rite for safety on the journey for return.
kaamya			contents. GobhGS 4.6.1-16: 1-2 to ward off akaamamaara, paaparoga and abhicaara, 3-9 alakSmiinirNoda, 10 yazaskaama, 11 svastyayana, 12-15 aacitazatakaama.
kaamya			contents. GobhGS 4.8.1-25: 1-7 svastyayana: baliharaNa with the rest of akSatas used for the zravaNaa and aagrahaayaNii karmas, 8-10 vaziikaraNa, 11-13 aayuSkaama and vadhakaama by using ekaakSaryaa Rc, 14-18 to obtain graamas by using ekaakSaryaa Rc, 19 a rite by which vRtti will be not exhas\usted, 20-22 paNyahoma: offering of a small part of what one has bought, 23-25 puurNahoma for a yazaskaama or a sahaayakaama.
kaamya			contents. GobhGS 4.9.1-20: 1-5 puruSaadhipatyakaama, 1-6 pazukaama, 7 viduuyamaane?, 8-10 pravaasasvasti*: a rite for safety on a journey, 11 aacitasahasrakaama, 12 pazukaama, 13 kSudrapazukaama, 14 vRttyavicchittikaama, 15 daSTacikitsaa, 16-17 svastyayana for the snaakata, 18-20 against krimis.
kaamya			vidhi. GobhGS 4.5.1-32 (1-20) kaamyeSv ata uurdhvam /1/ puurveSu caike /2/ pazcaad agner bhuumau nyancau paaNii pratiSThaapyedaM bhuumer bhajaamaha iti (MB 2.4.1) /3/ vasvantaM raatrau dhanam iti divaa /4/ imaM stomam iti tRcena (MB 2.4.2-4) parisamuuhet /5/ vairuupaakSaH (MB 2.4.6) purastaad homaanaam /6/ kaamyeSu ca prapadaH /7/ (MB 2.4.5) tapas tejaz ceti (MB 2.4.5) japitvaa praaNaayaamam aayamyaarthamanaa vairuupaakSam aarabhyocchvaset /8/ kaamyeSu triraatrabhojanam /9/ triiNi vaa bhaktaani /10/ nityaprayuktaanaaM tu prathamaprayogeSu /11/ upoSya tu yajaniiyaprayogeSu /12/ upariSTaad adaikSaM saaMnipaatikam /13/ araNye prapadaM prayunjiita darbheSv aasiinaH praakkuuleSu brahmavarcasakaamaH /14/ udakkuuleSu putrapazukaamaH /15/ ubhayeSuubhayakaamaH /16/ pazusvastyayanakaamo vriihiyavahomaM prayunjiita sahasrabaahur gaupatya iti (MB 2.4.7) /17/ kautomatena (MB 2.4.8) mahaavRkSaphalaani parijapya prayacchet /18/ yasyaatmani prasaadam icchet tasmai /19/ ekabhuuyaaMsy aatmano yugmaani kuryaat /20/
kaamya			vidhi. GobhGS 4.5.1-32 (21-32) vRkSa iveti pancarcaH (MB 2.4.9-13) /21/ tasmin prathamaM paarthivaM karma /22/ ardhamaasam abhuktvaa /23/ azaktau vaa peyaam anyataraM kaalaM yatraatmaanaM paripazyet /24/ etad vratam ardhamaasavrateSu /25/ paurNamaasyaaM raatraav avidaasini hrade naabhimaatram avagaahyaakSatataNDulaan RganteSv aasyena juhuyaat svaahety udake /26/ athaaparam /27/ prathamayaa (MB 2.4.9) aadityam upatiSTheta bhogakaamo 'rthapaticakSurviSaye sidhyaty arthaH /28/ dvitiiyayaa (MB 2.4.10) aaditye pariviSyamaaNe 'kSatataNDulaan juhuyaad bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaamaH /29/ tRtiiyayaa (MB 2.4.10) candramasi tilataNDulaan kSudrapazusvastyayanakaamaH /30/ caturthyaa (MB 2.4.11) aadityam upasthaayaarthaan prapadyeta svastyarthavaan aagacchati /31/ pancamyaa (MB 2.4.12) aadityam upasthaaya gRhaan prapadyeta svasti gRhaan aagacchati svasti gRhaan aagacchati /32/
kaamya			vidhi. GobhGS 4.6.1-16 bhuur ity (MB 2.4.14) anakaamamaaraM nityaM prayunjiita /1/ na paaparogaan naabhicaaraad bhayam /2/ alakSmiinirNodaH /3/ yajaniiyaprayogaH /4/ muurdhne 'dhi ma ity ekaikayaa (MB 2.5.1-6) /5/ yaa tirazciiiti (MB 1.5.6) saptamii /6/ vaamadevyarcaH /7/ mahaavyaahRtayaH /8/ prajaapata iti (MB 2.5.8) uttamaa /9/ yazo 'haM bhavaamiiti (MB 2.5.9-13) yazaskaama aadityam upatiSTheta puurvaahNamadhyaMdinaaparaahNeSu praatar ahnasyeti saMnaamayan /10/ saMdhivelayor upasthaanaM svastyayanam aadityanaavam ity (MB 2.5.14) udyantaM tv aadityaanuudiyaasam iti (MB 2.5.15) puurvaahNe pratitiSThantaM tvaadityaanupratitiSThaasam ity (MB 2.5.16) aparaahNe /11/ aacitazatakaamo 'rdhamaasavratas taamisraadau vriihikaaMsaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /12/ tasya kaNaan aparaasu saMdhivelaasu pratyag graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaayaadityam abhimukho juhuyaat bhalaaya svaahaa bhallaaya svaaheti (MB 2.5.15-16) /13/ eatayaivaavRtaaparau taamisrau /14/ taamisraantareSu brahmacaarii syaad aa samaapanaad aa samaapanaat /15/
kaamya			vidhi. GobhGS 4.8.1-25 zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataaJ chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity ekaikayaa (MB 2.6.2-5) anjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ praaG utkramya vasuvana edhiity (MB 2.6.6) uurdhvam udiikSamaaNo devajanebhyaH /3/ tiryaGG itarajanebhyo 'rvaaG avekSamaaNaH /4/ anavekSamaaNaH pratyetyaakSataan praazniiyaat /5/ upetyair amaatyaiH saha /6/ svastyayanam /7/ vazaMgamau zankhaz ceti (MB 2.6.7, MB 2.6.8) pRthagaahutii vriihiyavahomau prayunjiita /8/ yasyaatmani prasaadam icchet tasmai /9/ ekaakSaryaayaam (MB 2.6.9) ardhamaasavrate dve karmaNii /11/ paurNamaasyaaM raatrau khadirazankuzataM juhuyaad aayuSkaamaH /12/ aayasaan vadhakaamaH /13/ athaaparam /14/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyaapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ jvalantyaaM dvaadaza graamaaH /16/ dhuume tryavaraardhyaaH /17/ amoghaM karmety aacakSate /18/ vRttyavicchittikaamo haritagomayaan saayaM praatar juhuyaat /19/ triraatropoSitaH paNyahomaM juhuyaad idam aham imaM vizvakarmaaNam iti (MB 2.6.10) /20/ vaasasas tantuun gor vaalaan /21/ evam itarebhyaH paNyebhyaH /22/ puurNahomo yajaniiyaprayogaH /23/ indraamavadaad iti (MB 2.6.12) ca /23/ yazaskaamaH puurvaaM sahaayakaama uttaraam /25/
kaamya			vidhi. GobhGS 4.9.1-20 puruSaadhipatyakaamo 'STaraatram abhuktvaa /1/ audumbaraan sruvacamasedhmaan upakalpayitvaa /2/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya /3/ aajyam aadityam abhimukho juhuyaat annaM vaa ekacchandasyaM (MB 2.6.13) zriir vaa eSeti (MB 2.6.14) ca /4/ annasya ghRtam eveti (MB 2.6.15) graame tRtiiyaam /5/ goSThe pazukaamaH /6/ viduuyamaane ciivaram /7/ pratibhaye 'dhvani vastradazaanaaM granthiin badhniita /8/ upetya vasanavataH svaahaakaaraantaabhiH (MB 2.6.13-15) /9/ sahaayaanaaM ca svastyayana /10/ aacitasahasrakaamo 'kSatasaktvaahutisahasraM juhuyaat /11/ pazukaamo vatsamithunayoH puriiSaahutisahasraM juhuyaat /12/ avimithunayoH kSudrapazukaamaH /13/ vRttyavicchittikaamaH kambuukaan saayaM praatar juhuyaat kSudeh svaahaa kSutpipaasaabhyaaM svaaheti (MB 2.6.16-17) /14/ maa bhaiSiir na mariSyasiiti (MB 2.6.18) viSavataa daSTam adbhir abhyukSan japet /15/ tura gopaayeti (MB 2.6.19) snaatakaH saMvezanavelaayaaM vaiNavaM daNDam upanidadhiita /16/ svastyayanaartham /17/ hatas te atriNaa krimir iti (MB 2.7.1-4) krimimantaM dezam adbhir abhyukSan japet /18/ pazuunaaM cec cikiirSed aparaahNe siitaaloSTam aahRtya vaihaayasaM nidadhyaat /19/ tasya puurvaahNaM paaMzubhiH parikiraJ japet /20/
kaamya			paraloka cannot be obtained by it. taaraabhaktisudhaarNava, p. 354 kaamyaprayogakartRNaaM paraloko na vidyate / prayogasiddhir evaiSaaM phalam anyan na vidyate // ekasya hi vidhaanasya na kutraapi phaladvayam / devezi dRzyate yasmaan niSkaamo devataaM bhajet // (quoted by T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 456, n. 1.)
kaamya			the result of the kaamya ritual is limited, see karmaaNi: the result is limited only here.
kaamya			the result of the kaamya ritual is limited. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 253: mantramahodadhi 25.74ff.: Vedic sacrifice and pure devotion is to be preferred above the performance of kaamya ritual. Tha latter is the characteristic business of those who are still bound to the objects of the senses. The result obtained by them does not exceed the particular function of the ritual performed (taavanmaatra-). Those who worship god without desire will see all their wishes come true.
kaamyaagnihotra		txt. ApZS 6.15.1-9. (agnihotra)
kaamyaciti		bibl. various forms are given in Buerk, aapastamba zulba suutra, ZDMG, 56, pp. 371-372. (A.B. Keith, note on TS 5.4.11.)
kaamyaciti		txt. KS 21.4 [41,14-42,13].
kaamyaciti		txt. MS 3.4.7 [54,17-55,7]. (c) (v)
kaamyaciti		txt. TS 5.4.11.1-4 various agnicayanas according to various kaamas. (c) (v)
kaamyaciti		txt. BaudhZS 17.28-30 [306,8-309,10]. (Y. Ikari and H.J. Arnold, in F. Staal, ed., Agni, vol. 2, pp. 666-675.)
kaamyaciti		txt. KatyZS 16.5.9. (Kane 2: 1249, with n. 2688)
kaamyaciti		contents. MS 3.4.7 [54,17-55,7]: [54,17-18] zyenaciti by a svargakaama, [54,18-21] rathacakraciti by a bhraatRvyavat, [54,21-55,2] praugaciti by a bhraatRvyavat, [55,2-4] droNacit by an annakaama, [55,4-5] zmazaanaciti by one who wishes to go to the pitRloa straight, [55,5-6] another (zmazaanaciti) by a graamakaama, [55,6-7] samuuhya.
kaamyaciti		vidhi. MS 3.4.7 [54,17-55,7] zyenacitiM cinviita svargakaamaH17 zyeno vai bhuutvaa gaayatry amuM lokam apatat svargasya lokasya samaSTyai ratha18cakracitiM cinviita bharaatRvyavaan rathacakraM vai vajraM kRtvaa devaa asu19rebhya upapraavartayaMs teSaaM zatatarham adRMhaMs tad etaam eva vajraM kRtvaa yaja20maano bhraatRvyaayopavartayati zatatarhaM ha dRMhati praugacitiM cinviita21 bhraatRvyavaan ubhayato vai devaan asuraaH pariiyattaa aasan purastaad anye pazcaa55,1d anye taan vaa etena vyanudanta tad bhraatRvyasya vaa eSa vinodo droNacitiM2 cinviitaannakaamo droneNa vaa annam adyate 'nuruupeNaivaannaadyam avarunddhe3 pazcaac carur bhavaty anuruupatvaaya zmazaanacitiM cinviita yaH kaamayetaanjasaa4 pitRlokam upeyaam ity anjasaa pitRlokam upaity upa caanyaM cinviita graa5makaamo yathaivaitam upacinoty evam asmai graamam upacinoti samuuhyaM ci6nviita pazukaamo yathaivaitaM samuuhaty evam asmai digbhyaH pazuunt samuuhati /7/7
kaamyaciti		contents. TS 5.4.11.1-4: 1 chandazcit by a pazukaama, zyenacit by a svargakaama, kankacit by one who wishes to become ziirSaNvat in yonder world, alajacit by a pratiSThaakaama, 1-2 pra'ugacit by a bhraatRvavat, 2 ubhayataHpra'uga by one who wishes to dispel existing rivals against future rivals, rathacakracit by a bhraatRvyavat, droNacit by an annakaama, samuuhya by a pazukaama, 3 paricaayya by a graamakaama, zmazaanacit by one who wishes to be happy in the pitRloka, 3-4 vihavyaa bricks.
kaamyaciti		vidhi. TS 5.4.11.1-4 (1-3) chandazcitaM cinviita pazukaamaH pazavo vai chandaaMsi pazumaan eva bhavati zyenacitaM cinviita suvargakaamaH zyeno vai vayasaam patiSThaH zyena eva bhuutvaa suvargaM lokam patati kankacitaM cinviita yaH kaamayeta ziirSaNvaan amuSmiG loke syaam iti ziirSaNvaan evaamuSmiG loke bhavaty alajacitaM cinviita catuHsiitam pratiSThaakaamaz catasro dizo dikSv eva prati tiSThati pra'ugacitaM cinviita bhraatRvyavaan pra/1/ eva bhraatRvyaan nudata ubhayataHpra'ugaM cinviita yaH kaamayeta pra jaataan bhraatRvyaan nudeya prati janiSyamaaNaan iti praiva jaataan bhraatRvyaan nudate prati janiSyamaaNaan rathacakracitaM cinviita bhraatRvyavaan vajro vai ratho vajram eva bhraatRvyebhyaH pra harati droNacitaM cinviitaannakaamo droNe vaa annam bhriyate sayony evaannam ava runddhe samuuhyaM cinviita pazukaamaH pazumaan eva bhavati /2/ paricaayyaM cinviita graamakaamo graamy eva bhavati zmazaanacitaM cinviita yaH kaamayeta pitRloka Rdhnuyaam iti pitRloka evaardhnoti
kaamyaciti		vidhi. TS 5.4.11.1-4 (3-4) vizvaamitrajamadagnii vasiSThenaaspardhetaaM sa etaa jamadagnir vihavyaa apazyat taa upaadhatta taabhir vai sa vasiSThasyendriyaM viiryam avRnkta yad vihavyaa upadadhaatiindriyam eva taabhir viiryaM yajamaano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte hotur dhiSNiya upa dadhaati yajamaanaayatanM vai /3/ hotaa sva evaasmaa aayatana indriyaM viiryam ava runddhe dvaadazopa dadhaati dvaadazaakSaraa jagatii jaagataaH pazavo jagatyaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe 'STaav aSTaav anyeSu dhiSNiyeSuupa dadhaaty aSTaazaphaaH pazavaH pazuun evaava runddhe SaN maarjaaliiye SaD vaa Rtava RtavaH khalu vai devaaH pitara Rtuun eva devaan pitRRn priiNaati /4/
kaamyaciti		vidhi. BaudhZS 17.28-30 [306,8-309,10] (28 [306,8-14]) atha vai bhavati chandazcitaM cinviita pazukaama iti sa8 chandazcid yatra kva caahutir aagacchati juhoty eva tatraatha yad anya9d aahutibhyaH zariiravad yajur eva tatra japati yajur eva razanayor yaju10r azvagardabhayor yajur ukhaayai pravRnjane yajate vaayavyena pazunaa11 diikSate vimaayaagniM parikhaayaapasyaayatane yajur eva tatra12 japati yajuH sarvaasaam iSTakaanaam upadhaane juhoti zatarudriiyaM13 kurute vasor dhaaraaM
kaamyaciti		vidhi. BaudhZS 17.28-30 [306,8-309,10] (28 [306,14-307,12]) zyenacitaM cinviita suvargakaama ity ayam e14vaiSa zyenacit kankacitaM cinviita yaH kaamayeta ziirSaNvaan amuSmi307,1n loke syaam ity etasyaiva sato 'ratnimaatreNa praak zira iva2 niruuhati sa tathaa vimito bhavati yathaa na bahirvedi yuupaH3 syaad alajacitaM cinviita catuHsiitaM pratiSThaakaama ity etasyaiva sato4 'ratnimaatreNa pakSaagraav aNiiyaaMsau bhavatas taavan maatreNaapipakSau5 variiyaaMsau tau manaag apanatau paro 'NiiyaaMsau bhavata6 ekaikaam Rcaa siitaaM kRSati pra'ugacitaM cinviita bhraatRvyavaa7n ity etasyaiva sataH samudgRhyaaMsau praag aayaatayati sa tathaa8 vimito bhavati yathaa na bahirvedi yuupa syaad ubhayataHpra'ugaM9 cinviita yaH kaamayeta pra jaataan bhraatRvyaan nudeya prati janiSyamaaNaa10n ity etasyaiva sataH samudgRhyaiva zroNii pratyag aayaatayati sa tathaa11 vimito bhavati yathaa na bahirvedi yuupaH syaat /28/12
kaamyaciti		contents. BaudhZS 17.28-30 [306,8-309,10]: 17.28 [306,8-14] chandazcit ([306,8] reference to TS 5.4.11.1, [306,8-9] the chandazcit, [306,9] aahutis are offered withiout reciting yajus, [306,9-11] in cases other than aahutis zariiravat yajus is recited, of the two razanaas, azva and gardabha and the heating of ukhaa, [306,11] pazu to vaayu, [306,12] diikSaa, [306,12] he measures and digs round the ground and he recites yajus only at the apasyaa, [306,13] he recites yajus when he places bricks, [306,13] he offers zatarudriya, [306,14] he performs vasor dhaaraa), 17.28 [306,14-307,1] zyenacit, 17.28 [307,1-4] kankacit ([307,1-2] reference to TS 5.4.11.1, [307,2-3] he lengthens aratni towards east like the head, [307,3-4] the yuupa is erected outside the vedi), 17.28 [307,4-7] alajacit ([307,4] reference to TS 5.4.11.1, [307,4-5] two tips of the wings are shorter by aratni, [307,5-6] two joinings of the wings (apipakSa) are longer by aratni and bent to the opposite side(?) a little, [307,6] and they become shorter further(?). [307,7] he ploughs each furrow with different Rc), 28 [307,7-9] pra'ugacit ([307,7-8] reference to TS 5.4.11.1-2, [307,8] he lengthens the shoulders and shifts them towards east, [307,8-9] the yuupa is erected outside the vedi), 28 [307,9-12] ubhayataHpra'uga ([307,9-11] reference to TS 5.4.11.2, [307,11] he lengthens the buttocks and shifts them towards west, [307,8-9] the yuupa is erected inside the vedi), 29 [307,13-308,3] rathacakracit ([307,13] reference to TS 5.4.11.2, [307,14] the form differs, [307,14-15] he prepares the round ground the diameter of which is longer by one elbow and one span than the standard agni altar, [307,15-16] after spreading pebbles he put bricks among pebbles in the round form from the rim toward center, thus up to the placing of the svayamaatRNNaa, [307,16-308,2] on the svayamaatRNNaa in the center he makes something like nabel and he places bricks in the eight directions like spokes and the rim, [308,2-3] thus the rathacakracit is to be prepared for a bhraatRvyavat), 29 [308,3-6] droNacit ([308,3-4] reference to TS 5.4.11.2, [308,4-5] he lengthens the eastern side by aratni towards east and makes the center hollow as it were, [308,5-6] thus the droNacit is to be prepared for an annakaama),
BaudhZS 17.29 [308,3-6] droNacitaM cinviitaanna3kaama ity etasyaiva sato 'ratnimaatreNa praag oSTham iva niruuhaty atha4 madhye nimnam iva karoti sa eSa droNacid annakaamasya apri5kRSyaH. (kaamyaciti) <325>
kaamyaciti		vidhi. BaudhZS 17.28-30 [306,8-309,10] (29 [307,13-]) rathacakracitaM cinviita bhraatRvyavaan iti vijnaayata13 aakRtivikaaraH zabdasaMyogaad yaavaan agniH saaratnipraadezas taavatiiM14 bhuumiM parimaNDalaaM kRtvaanuzarkaram antaHzarkaram iSTikaaH paricino15ty athaantato 'thaantarata evam evaa svayamaatRNNaayaa athaa16bhitaH svayamaatRNNaaM madhye naabhim iva karoti tasyaa anu308,1dizam avaantaradizam araan iva nemim iveSTakaa aayaatayati sa2 eva rathacakracid bhraatRbhyavataH prakRSyo droNacitaM cinviitaanna3kaama ity etasyaiva sato 'ratnimaatreNa praag oSTham iva niruuhaty atha4 madhye nimnam iva karoti sa eSa droNacid annakaamasya apri5kRSyaH samuuhyaM cinviita pazukaama iti vijnaayate puSkara6parNaM rukmaM hiraNmayaM puruSaM srucaav ity etaxxkSaxyam(??) ity aa7cakSate kuruta eva tad atho puriiSasyaiveSTakaa aayaatayati8 sa eSa samuuhyaH pazukaamasya parikRSyaH 
kaamyaciti		note, the zyenacit is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of all kaamyacitis. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-9, 14-15] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir ... zyenacid agniinaaM puurvaa tatiH sarve kaamyaa agnaya uttaraa tati14r. (karmaantasuutra)
kaamya darzapuurNamaasa	txt. BaudhZS 17.47-54 [327,14-334,5].
kaamya darzapuurNamaasa	txt. BaudhZS 23.16-17 [176,1-177,16] (dvaidhasuutra).
kaamya darzapuurNamaasa	txt. HirZS 2.6 [239-240].
kaamya darzapuurNamaasa	vidhi. BaudhZS 17.47-54 [327,14-334,5] (47-48 [327,14-328,15]) atha vai bhavati "brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai darzapuurNamaasau14 yajeta ya enau sendrau yajeteti vaimRdhaH puurNamaase 'nunirvaapyo15 bhavati tena puurNamaasaH sendra aindraM dadhy amaavaasyaayaaM tenaa328,1maavaasyaa sendreti" (TS 2.5.4.1), keno svid aniijaanasya sendrau bhavata ity ai2ndraagnena puroDaazenety eva bruuyaad ity, atha vai bhavati "devaa vai yad yajne3 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaam iSTim apazyann aagnaa4vaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate caruM taaM5 paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaanuniravapan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yo6 bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa paurNamaasam saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anunirvapet pau7rNamaasenaiva vajraM bhraatRvyaaya prahRtyaagnaavaiSNavena devataaz ca yajnaM ca8 bhraatRvyasya vRnkta" (TS 2.5.4.1-2) iti braahmaNaM sa eSa bhraatRvyavato yathaakaama9prayogo "mithunaan pazuunt saarasvataabhyaaM yaavad evaasyaasti tat sarvaM10 vRnkta" (TS 2.5.4.2-3) iti braahmaNam, athai vai bhavati /47/11 "paurNamaasiim eva yajeta bhraatRvyavaan naamaavaasyaam" (TS 2.5.4.3) iti sa12 paurNamaasiiM paurNamaasiim eva yajeta bhraatRvyavaan naamaavaasyaaM13 "hatvaa bhraatRvyaM naapyaayayati" (TS 2.5.4.3) iti braahmaNaM tad etat staraNaavagadhaM14 vaaparodhyaavagadhaM vety
kaamya darzapuurNamaasa	vidhi. BaudhZS 17.47-54 [327,14-334,5] (48 [328,15-329,9]) atha vai bhavati "saakaMprasthaayiiyena yajeta15 pazukaama" (TS 2.5.4.3) ity etayeSTyaa yakSyamaaNa upakalpayata audumbaraM16 mahat paatraM prabhuutam aajyam ity atha devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti17 pratipadaM kRtvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapaty aindram ekaadazakapaalam aindraM saaMnaayyaM prasiddham aagneyena caritvetarayor haviSor audumbare329,1 mahati paatre samavadyann aahendraayaanubruuhiiti mahendraayeti vaa2 yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati mahataa puurNaM hotavyam ity atyaakra3myaazraavyaahendraM yajeti mahendram iti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii4 bhavati vaSaTkRte sahaiva paatreNa juhoti "tRpta evainam indraH5 prajayaa pazubhis tarpayati" (TS 2.5.4.3) iti braahmaNam atha vai bhavati "daarupaatreNa6 juhoti na hi mRnmayam aahutim aanaza audumbaraM bhavaty uurg vaa7 udumbara uurk pazava uurjaivaasmaa uurjaM pazuun avarunddha" (TS 2.5.4.3-4) iti8 braahmaNaM tad etal labhyaavagadhaM vaa nirvedaavagadhaM vety
kaamya darzapuurNamaasa	vidhi. BaudhZS 17.47-54 [327,14-334,5] (48-49 [329,9-330,2]) atha vai9 bhavati /48/10 "naagatazriir mahendraM yajeta trayo vai gatazriyaH zuzruvaan graamaNii11 raajanyas teSaaM mahendro devateti" (TS 2.5.4.4) sa yo 'nya etebhyo12 mahendram iyakSyeta sa saMvatsaram indram iSTvaagnaye vratapataye puroDaa13zam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati saa prasiddheSTiH saMtiSThate 'tha14 yaamaavaasyaagacchati tasyaaM mahendraM yajate so 'ta uurdhvaM15 mahendrayaajy eva bhavaty atha vai bhavati "saMvatsaram indraM yajeta saMvatsaraM16 hi vrataM naati svaivainaM devatejyamaanaa bhuutyaa inddhe vasiiyaa17n bhavatiiti" braahmaNam (TS 2.5.4.4-5) atha vai bhavati saMvatsarasya parastaad agnaye vratapataye18 puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsaram evainaM vRtraM jaghnivaaMsam agni330,1r vratapatir vratam aalambhayati tato 'dhi kaamaM yajeteti" braahmaNam (TS 2.5.4.5)
kaamya darzapuurNamaasa	vidhi. BaudhZS 17.47-54 [327,14-334,5] (49 [330,2-7]) atha2 vai bhavati /49/3 "naasomayaajii saMnayed anaagataM vaa etasya payo yo 'so4mayaajii yad asomayaajii saMnayet parimoSa eva so 'nRtaM karo5ty atho paraiva sicyate somayaajy eva saMnayet payo vai somaH payaH6 saaMnaayyaM payasaiva paya aatman dhatta" iti braahmaNam (TS 2.5.5.1)
kaamya darzapuurNamaasa	contents. BaudhZS 17.47-54 [327,14-334,5]: 47 [327,14-328,2] vaimRdha on the puurNamaasa and dadhi to indra on the amaavaasyaa (TS 2.5.4.1), 47 [328,2-3] a puroDaaza to indra and agni; for one who has not performed the darzapuurNamaasa but wishes that his yajna becomes sendra, 47 [328,3-11] an ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, caru to sarasvatii and catu to sarasvat for a bhraatRvyavat, 47-48 [328,11-15] a bhraatRvyavat performs only the paurNamaasii, 48 [328,15-329,9] saakaMprasthaayiiya (TS 2.5.4.3-4), 48-49 [329,9-330,3] how to become mahendrayaajin, 49 [330,2-7] a somayaajin can offer saaMnaayya, ... 17.51 [331,7-332,5] daakSaayaNa
BaudhZS 17.49 [330,2-7] atha2 vai bhavati /49/3 "naasomayaajii saMnayed anaagataM vaa etasya payo yo 'so4mayaajii yad asomayaajii saMnayet parimoSa eva so 'nRtaM karo5ty atho paraiva sicyate somayaajy eva saMnayet payo vai somaH payaH6 saaMnaayyaM payasaiva paya aatman dhatta" iti braahmaNam (TS 2.5.5.1). (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa)
BaudhZS 17.48 [329,4] (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa, saakaMprasthaayiiya).  <347>TS<223>
kaamya darzapuurNamaasa	vidhi. BaudhZS 17.47-54 [327,14-334,5] (49 [330,7-331,4]) atha vai bhavati7 "vi vaa etaM prajayaa pazubhir ardhayati vardhayaty asya bhraatRvyaM yasya8 havir niruptaM purastaac candramaa abhyudeti tredhaa taNDulaan vibhajed ye9 madhyamaaH syus taan agnaye daatre puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM kuryaad ye10 sthaviSThaas taan indraaya pradaatre dadhaMz caruM ye 'NiSThaas taan viSNave11 zipiviSTaaya zRte carum" (TS 2.5.5.1-2) iti tasyaa etaa bhavanty agne daa12 daazuSe rayiM (TS 2.2.12.u) daa no agne (TS 2.2.12.v) pradaataaraM havaamahe (TS 1.7.13.i)  pradaataa vajrii13 (TS 1.7.13.k) pra tat te adya (TS 2.2.12.s) kim it te viSNo paricakSyaM bhuud (TS 2.2.12.t) itiin nv iijaana14syaathaaniijaanasya vyaapannayaiva puurvayaa yajate 'vyaapannayotta15rayaa "na dve yajeta yat puurvayaa saMprati yajetottarayaa chambaT16kuryaad yad uttarayaa saMprati yajeta puurvayaa chambaT kuryaan neSTir bhavati17 na yajnas tad anu hriitamukhy apagalbho jaayata ekaam eva yajeta18 pragalbho 'sya jaayate 'naadRtya tad dve eva yajeta yajnamukham eva331,1 puurvayaalabhate yajata uttarayaa devataa eva puurvayaavarundha2 indriyam uttarayaa devalokam eva puurvayaabhijayati manuSyaloka3m uttarayaa bhuuyaso yajnakratuun upaiti"(TS 2.5.5.2-4)iti braahmaNam.
kaamya ekaaha		see ekaaha.
kaamya ekaaha		see kaamyasoma.
kaamya ekaaha		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, p. 138: Der agniSToma ist das Vorbild auch der uebrigen sehr zahlreichen eintaegigen somaopfer, die mannigfachen Zwecken und Wuenschen dienen ... .
kaamya ekaaha		bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and the Upanishads, p. 336: The agniSToma is the model on which innumerable other kinds of sacrifice can be performed, in order to bring about certain desires.
kaamya ekaaha		txt. PB 19.1-19: different ekaahas according to kaamas. (For other texts see Caland's notes.)
kaamya ekaaha		contents. PB 19.1-19: PB 19.1.1-5 raaj, PB 19.2.1-6 viraaj, PB 19.3.1-9 aupazada, PB 19.4.1-11 punaHstoma (PB 19.4.9-10 gauSuukta and aazvasuukta), PB 19.5.1-11 catuSToma, the first, PB 19.6.1-3 catuSToma, the second, PB 19.7.1-7 udbhid and valabhid, PB 19.8.1-7 apaciti, the first, PB 19.9.1-6 apaciti, the second, ... , PB 19.15.1-3 indraagnyoH kulaaya, ... , PB 19.17.1-8 indraagnyoH stoma, PB 19.18.1-5 vighana, the first, PB 19.19.1-3, the second, ... , 
kaamya grahaagra	txt. MS 4.8.9 [117,7-15]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
kaamya grahaagra	txt. KS 30.3 [183,19-185,4]. (dvaadazaaha) (c) (v)
kaamya grahaagra	txt. TS 7.2.7.1-5. (dvaadazaaha) (c) (v)
kaamya grahaagra	txt. BharZS 13.14.3. (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa)
kaamya grahaagra	txt. ApZS 12.14.4. (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa) (v)
kaamya grahaagra	contents. MS 4.8.9 [117,7-15]: [117,7-8] the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first for a jyeSThabandhu, [117,8] the maitraavaruNagraha is drawn first for an aamayaavin, [117,9-10] the aazvinagraha is drawn first for one who drinks soma later, [117,10] the zukragraha is drawn first for a brahmavarcasakaama, 11 the manthigraha is drawn first for an abhicaran, 11-12 the aagraayaNagraha is drawn first for an aanujaavara.
kaamya grahaagra	vidhi. MS 4.8.9 [117,7-15] yo jyeSThabandhuH syaat sa aindravaayavaagraan grahaan gRhNiitaagraM hy aindravaa7yavo ya aamayaavii sa maitraavaruNaagraan praaNaapaaNau hi mitraavaruNau8 yaH pazcaat somapiithaH sa aazvinaagraan pazceva hy etau somapiitham aaznu9vaataaM yo brahmavarcasakaamaH sa zukraagraaMs tejo vai zukro brahmavarcasaM10 yo 'bhicaret sa manthyagraan aartaM vaa etat paatraM yan manthipaatraM ya aa11nujaavaraH sa aagraayaNaagraan agraM hy aagraayaNaH.
kaamya grahaagra	contents. KS 30.3 [183,19-185,4]: [183,19-21] the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first for one who wishes that his prajaa will prosper in natural order, [183,21-184,2] the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first for an aamayaavin, [184,2-5] the maitraavaruNagraha is drawn first when one of the diikSitas dies, [184,5-7] the aazvinagraha is drawn first for an aanujaavara, [184,7-10] the zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii, [184,10-11] the manthigraha is drawn first for an abhicaran, [184,11-15] the ukthyagraha is drawn first for an abhicaryamaaNa, [184,15-19] the aagraayaNagraha is drawn first for one who has not been so puNya as his father and grandfather, [184,19-185,2] puurNa grahas are drawn for an aamayaavin, [185,2-4] puurNa grahas are drawn to obtain rain.
kaamya grahaagra	vidhi. KS 30.3 [183,19-185,4] aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiita yaH kaamayeta yathaapuurvaM prajaabhyaH kalpeteti19 yajnasya vai kLptam anu prajaabhyaH kalpate yajnasyaakLptam anu na kalpate yathaa20puurvam eva prajaabhyaH kalpayati na kaniiyaaJ jyaayaaMsam atikraamaty, aindravaayavaa21graan gRhNiiyaad aamayaavinaH praaNena vaa eSa vyRdhyate yasyaamayati praaNa184,1 aindravaayavaH praaNenaivainaM samardhayati, maitraavaruNaagraan gRhNiiran yeSaaM diikSi2taanaaM pramiiyeta praaNaapaanaabhyaaM vaa ete vyrdhyante yeSaaM diiksitaanaaM pra3miiyate praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanaa eva mukhataH pariha4rante tasmaan mukhataH praaNaapaanaa, aazvinaagraan gRhNiitaanujaavaro 'zvi5nau vai devaanaam aanujaavarau taa agraM paryaitaam azvinaa etasya devataa ya6 aanujaayavas taa evaanvaarabhate taa enam agraM pariNayataH, zukraagraan gRhNiit7 gatazriir asau vaa aadityaz zukra eSo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaz zriyo gatvaa8 nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aalabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati yaadRG san ya9jate, manthyagraan gRhNiitaabhicarann aartapaatraM vaa etad yan manthipaatraM mRtyu10naivainaM graahyaty ukthyaagraan gRhNiitaabhicaryamaaNas sarveSaaM vaa etat paatraa11Naam indriyaM viiryaM yad ukthyapaatraM sarveNaivainam indriyeNaatiprayunkte // maa tvat kSetraaNy araNaani ganma maapasphariiH payasaa maa na aadhak /13 maa vayam eno 'nyakRtaM bhujema sarasvaty abhi no neSi vasyaH //14 iti mRtyor vai kSetraaNy araNaani tenaiva mRtyoH kSetraaNi na gacchaty, aagraaya15Naagraan gRhNiita yasya pitaa pitaamahaH puNyas syaad atha tan na praapnuyaa16d vaacaa vaa eSa indriyeNa vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH puNyo bhava17ty atha tan na praapnoty ura ivaitad yajnasya vaag iva yad aagraayaNo vaacaivaina18m indriyeNa samardhayati, puurNaan grahaan gRhNiiyaad aamayaavinaH praaNaan vaa e19tasya zug Rcchati yasyaamayati praaNaa grahaaH praaNaan evaasya zuco munca185,1ti, puurNaan grahaan gRhNiiyaad yarhi parjanyo na varSet praaNaan vaa etarhi pra2jaanaaM zug Rcchati yarhi parjanyo na varSati praaNaa grahaaH praaNaan eva pra3jaanaaM zuco muncati taajak pravarSati /3/4
kaamya grahaagra	contents. TS 7.2.7.1-5: 1a the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first for one who wishes that his prajaa will prosper in natural order, 1b the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first for an aamayaavin, 1-2 the maitraavaruNagraha is drawn first when one of the diikSitas dies, 2 the aazvinagraha is drawn first for an aanujaavara, 2-3 the zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii pratiSThaakaama, 3 the manthigraha is drawn first for an abhicaran, 3-4 the aagrayaNagraha is drawn first for one who has not been so puNya as his father and grandfather, 4-5 the ukthyagraha is drawn first for an abhicaryamaaNa, (5 puurNa grahas).
kaamya grahaagra	vidhi. TS 7.2.7.1-5 (1-4) aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaad yaH kaamayeta yathaapuurvam prajaaH kalperann iti yajnasya vai kLptim anu prajaaH kalpante yajnasyaakLptim anu na kalpante yathaapuurvam eva prajaaH kalpayati na jyaayaaMsaM kaniiyaan ati kraamaty, aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaad aamayaavinaH praaNena vaa eSa vy Rdhyate yasyaamayati praaNa aindravaayavaH praaNenaivainaM sam ardhayati, maitraavaruNaagraan gRhNiiran yeSaaM diikSitaanaam pramiiyeta /1/ praaNaapaanaabhyaaM vaa ete vy Rdhyante yeSaaM diikSitaanaam pramiiyate praaNaapaanau mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanaav eva mukhataH pari haranta, aazvinaagraan gRhNiitaanujaavaro 'zvinau vai devaanaam anuujaavarau pazcevaagram pary aitaam azvinaav etasya devataa ya aanujaavaras taav evainam agram pariNayataH, zukraagraan gRhNiita gatazriiH pratiSThaakaamo 'sau vaa aadityaH zukra eSo 'nto 'ntam manuSyaH /2/ zriyai gatvaa ni vartate 'ntaad evaantam aa rabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati, manthyagraan gRhNiitaabhicarann aartapaatraM vaa etad yan manthipaatram mRtyunaivainaM graahayati taajag aartim aarchaty, aagrayaNaagraan gRhNiita yasya pitaa pitaamahaH puNyaH syaad atha tan na praapnuyaad vaacaa vaa eSa indriyeNa vy Rdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH puNyaH /3/ bhavaty atha tan na praapnoty ura ivaitad yajnasya vaag iva yad aagrayaNo vaacaivainam indriyeNa sam ardhayati na tataH paapiiyaan bhavaty ukthyaagraan gRhNiitaabhicaryamaaNaH sarveSaaM vaa etat paatraaNaam indriyaM yad ukthyapaatraM sarveNaivainam indriyeNaati pra yunkte sarasvaty abhi no neSi vasya iti (RV 6.61.14) purorucaM kuryaad vaag vai /4/ sarasvatii vaacaivainam ati pra yunkte maa tvat kSetraaNy araNaani ganmety (RV 6.61.14d) aaha mRtyor vai kSetraaNy araNaani tenaiva mRtyoH kSetraaNi na gachati, puurNaan grahaan gRhNiiyaad aamayaavinaH praaNaan vaa etasya zug Rchati yasyaamayati praaNaa grahaaH praaNaan evaasya zuco muncaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva.
kaamya grahaagra	vidhi. ApZS 12.14.4 aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaad yaH kaamayeta yathaapuurvaM prajaaH kalperann iti (TS 7.2.7) / kaamyaani grahaagraaNi /4/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa)
kaamyahoma		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.24.38-63.
kaamyahoma		parazuraama kalpasuutra 9.23-24 yadi kaamyam iipsed abhiiSTadevataayai vijnaapya saMkalpaM kRtvaitaavatkarmasiddhyartham etaavadaahutiiH kariSyaami /23/ tilaajyaiH zaantyaa annenaanaayaamRtaaya samiccuutapallavair jvarazamaaya duurvaabhir aayuSe kRtamaalair dhanaayotpalair bhaagaaya bilvadalai raajyaaya padmaiH saamraajyaaya zuddhalaajaiH kanyaayaai nandyaavartaiH kavitvaaya vanjulaiH pusTayai mallikaajaatiipunnaagair bhaagyaaya bandhuukajapaakiMzukaabakulamadhukarair aizvaryaaya lavaNair aakarSaNaaya kadambaiH sarvavazyaaya zaalitaNDulair dhaanyaaya kunkumagorocanaadisugandhaiH saubhaagyaaya palaazapuSpaiH kalipaaghRtair vaa tejase dhattuurasukumair unmaadaaya viSavRkSaiH nimbazleSmaatakavibhiitakasamidbhiH zatrunaazaaya nimbatailaaktalavaNair maaraNaaya kaakoluukapakSair vidveSaNaaya tilatailaaktamariicaiH kaasazvaasanaazaaya juhuyaat /24/ (homavidhi)
kaamya karma		manu smRti 2.3-5 saMkalpamuulaH kaamo vai yajnaaH saMkalpasaMbhavaaH / vrataani yamadharmaaz ca sarve saMkalpajaaH smRtaaH /3/ akaamasya kriyaa kaacid dRzyate neha karhicit / yad yad dhi kurute kiMcid tat tat kaamasya ceSTitam /4/ teSu samyagvartamaano gacchaty amaralokataam / yathaa saMkalpitaaMz ceha sarvaan kaamaan samaznute /5/ [asadvRttas tu kaameSu kaamopahatacetanaH / narakaM samavaapnoti tatphalaM na samaznute /1/ tasmaac chrutismRtiproktaM yathaavidhyupapaaditam / kaamyaM karmeha bhavati zreyase na viparyayaH /2/]
kaamyaka vana		a tiirtha in kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 34.4a lomaharSaNa uvaaca // zRNu sapta vanaaniiha kurukSetrasya madhyataH / yeSaaM naamaani puNyaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca /3/ kaamyakaM ca vanaM puNyaM tathaaditivanaM mahat / vyaasasya ca vanaM puNyaM phalakiivanam eva ca /4/ tathaa suuryavanaM sthaanaM tathaa madhuvanaM mahat / puNyaziitavanaM naama sarvakalmaSanaazanam /5/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
kaamyapazu		see aikaadazinakratupazu.
kaamyapazu		see kaamya.
kaamyapazu		see pazubandha.
kaamyapazu		bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 124.
kaamyapazu		bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1969, "The kaamya animal sacrifices in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa," PAPS 113, pp. 34-66.
kaamyapazu		bibl. zrautakoza, Vol. 1, Sanskrit Section, 606-697.
kaamyapazu		bibl. zrautakoza, Vol. 1, Eng. Section, Part II, pp. 877-893.
kaamyapazu		bibl. Kane 2: 1131-1132.
kaamyapazu		txt. MS 4.14.1-16, 18 (mantra).
kaamyapazu		txt. KS 12.13; KS 13.1-8. (v)
kaamyapazu		txt. MS 2.5.1-11. (v)
kaamyapazu		txt. TS 2.1.1-10. (v)
kaamyapazu		txt. TB 2.8.1-9. anuvaakyaas and yaajyaas.
kaamyapazu		txt. TB 3.6.1-15. (P.-E. Dumont, 1962, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, Vol. 106, No. 3.)
kaamyapazu		txt. GB 2.2.1. (v)
kaamyapazu		txt. ManZS 5.2.10.
kaamyapazu		txt. BaudhZS 24.38-39 [224,10-226,3].
kaamyapazu		txt. ApZS 19.16-17.
kaamyapazu		txt. HirZS 22.1-2.
kaamyapazu		note, the aindraagno niruuDhapazubandha is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of other kaamyaa pazus. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-9, 11-12] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir ... aindraagno niruuDha11pazubandhaanaaM puurvaa tatiH sarve kaamyaaH pazavaH uttaraa tatir. (karmaantasuutra)
kaamyapazu		note, its prakRti is the niruudhapazubandha. ApZS 19.16.2 kaamyaiH pazubhir amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa yajeta /1/ teSaaM niruuDhapazubandhavat kalpa /2/
kaamyapazu		aamayaavin, see kaamyapazu: jyogaamayaavin.
kaamyapazu		aamayaavin. vidhi. KS 13.7 [189.9-13] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaamayaavy azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajaa azvinau etasya devataa ya aamayaavii taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa enaM bhiSajyataH paapmanaiSa gRhiito ya aamayaavii kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmaanam evaapahate yal lalaamo mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte.
kaamyapazu		aamayaavin. vidhi. MS 2.5.6 [55.20-56.3] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaamayaavinaM yaajayed azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajaa azvinaa etasya devate ya aamayaavii taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa enaM bhiSajyataH kRSNo bhavati paapmaanam evaapahate lalaamo bhavati mukhato 'smiMs tejo dadhaati.
kaamyapazu		aamayaavin. vidhi. MS 2.5.1 [48.2-6] zvetaM vaayave niyutvataa aalabhetaamayaavinaM yaajayet praaNo vai vaayuH praaNo hi vaa etasyaapakraanto 'thaatasyaamayati yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai praaNaM ninayati niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH praaNam asmin daadhaara zveto bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		aamayaavin. vidhi. KS 13.2 [180.15-181.3] vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvam ekazitipaadam aalabhetaamayaavii jyogaamayaavii prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa enam atyacaraMs taa aticarantiir varuNeNaagraahayat taa jihmaaH pannaa azerata varuNagRhiitaas taaH kRSNaH petva aapravata tasyaabhihaaya paadam agRhNaat sa praavRhyata sa ekazitipaad abhavat taaH prajaapataa anaathanta so 'pazyad yo 'yam avaruNagRhiitas tenainaa varuNaan muncaaniiti taM vaaruNam aalabhata tenainaa varuNaad amuncad varuNagRhiita eSa ya aamayaavii yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncati // dviipe yajetaapo vai varuNas samakSam evainaM varuNaan muncati prajaapatiH pazuun sRSTvaa varuNam varam abhyasRjat sa etam avRNiita tasmaad varuNadevatyaH paapmanaiva gRhiito ya aamayaavii kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmaanam evaapahate yad ekazitipaad varuNapaazam eva tena pramuncate.
kaamyapazu		aanujaavara. vidhi. KS 13.7 [189.5-9] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaanujaavaro 'zvinau vai devaanaam aanujaavarau aa agraM paryaitaam azvinaa etasya devataa ya aanujaavaraH taa evaanvaarabhate taa enam agraM pariNayataH paapmanaiSa gRhiito ya aanujaavaraH kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmaanam evaapahate yal lalaamo mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte.
kaamyapazu		aanujaavara. vidhi. MS 2.5.6 [55.17-20] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaanujaavaraM yaajayed azvinau vai devaanaam aanujaavaraa azvinaa etasya devate ya aanujaavaras taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa enam agraM pariNayataH kRSNo bhavati paapmaanam evaapahate lalaamo bhavati mukhato 'smiMs tejo dadhaati.
kaamyapazu		aayuSkaama, viiryakaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.9 [59.3-15] ya prathama ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta yas tam aalapsyamaanaH syaat sa aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnir vai pazuunaaM yoniH svaad evainaan yoner niSkriiNaaty aa medhyaad bhavitor agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM maasi maasi nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraad evainaM niSkriiNaati sa yadaa medhaM gached athendraayaabhimaatighna aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate 'zvo 'vyuptavaho dakSiNaiSa vai vyaavRttaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayaty atha yo 'parasyaam ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam evam evotsRjyaathendraaya vRtraturaa aalabheta abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhuut svaaraajyam eva gachati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gachati zatam avyutavahaa dakSiNaite vai vyaavRttaaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayanti zataM bhavanti zataayur vai puruSaH zataviiryaa aayur eva viiryam aapnoti.
kaamyapazu		abhicaara, see kaamyapazu: bhuutikaama raajanya/abhicaara.
kaamyapazu		abhicaara: kRSNa petva to agni vaizvaanara, yas samaantam abhidruhyed yo vaabhidudrukSet. vidhi. KS 13.1 [180,1-3] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya kRSNaM petvam aalabheta yas samaantam abhidru1hyed yo vaabhidudrukSet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraayaiSa samamate yas samamate2 saMvatsarm evaaptvaa kaamam avaruNam abhidruhyati.
kaamyapazu		abhicaara: kRSNa petva to agni vaizvaanara, samaantam abhidrokSyan. vidhi. MS 2.5.6 [55,15-17] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya kRSNaM petvam aalabheta samaantam abhidhrokSyan saMvatsa15ro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraaya samamyate saMvatsaram evaaptvaavaruNaM16 kaamam abhidruhyati.
kaamyapazu		abhicaara: aruNa tuupara to bRhaspati. vidhi. KS 13.4 [183.10-17] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyataa aasaMs te na vyaja10yanta te 'bruvan brahmaNaa no menii vijayetaam iti ta RSabhau samavaa11sRjaJ chvaitreyo 'ruNas tuuparo devaanaam aasiic chyeneyaz zyeto 'yazzRngo12 'suraaNaaM tau samahataaM taM zvaitreyas samayaabhinat saa yaa vaak paraajitaa13siit saavaacy apatad yaajayat sordhvaa tasmaad yasyaavaacii vaak so 'naartvijii14no 'suryo hi sa varNas tasmaad yasyordhvaa vaak sa aartvijiino devatreva15 hi sa baarhaspatyam aruNaM tuuparam abhicarann aalabheta brahma vai bRhaspatir brahma16Naivainam abhiprayunkta etena vai devaa asuraan astRNvata yat tuuparas stRtyai.
kaamyapazu		abhicaara: aruNa tuupara to brahmaNaspati. vidhi. MS 2.5.9 [59.15-60.8] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te 'bruvan brahmaNi no15 'smin vijayethaam ity aruNas tuuparaz caitreyo devaanaam aasiij zyeto 'yaHzRngaH16 zaineyo 'suraaNaaM te 'suraa utkrodino 'carann araaDo 'smaakaM tuuparo17 'miiSaam iti tau vai samalabhetaaM tasya devaaH kSurapavi ziro 'kurvaM60,1s tasyaantaraa zRnge ziro vyavadhaaya visvancaM vyarujad yaasurii vaag avada2t semaaM praavizad yodajayat saa vanaspatiiMs tasmaad braahmaNo mRnmayena na3 pibed asuryaa vaacaatmaanaM netsaMsRjaa iti tad ya evaM vidvaan amRtpaatrapo4 bhavaty ujjitam eva vaaca upaiti taM braahmaNaspatyam aalabhetaabhicaran brahma5 vai brahmaNaspatir braahmaNaspatyo braahmaNo devatayaa yaavad eva brahma tenainaM6 sarveNaabhicarati tejasainaM prachinatti stRNuta evaaruNas tuuparo bhavaty eva7m iva hi tasya ruupam aasiit samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		abhicaara: tuupara to brahmaNaspati. vidhi. TS 2.1.5.7 braahmaNaspatyaM tuuparam aalabhetaabhicaran brahmaNas patim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajag aartim aarcchati tuuparo bhavati kSurapavir vaa eSaa lakSmii yat tuuparaH samRddhyai / sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaaty evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam /7/
kaamyapazu		abhicaara: babhrukarNii to brahmaNaspati, dazakapaala to varuNa before it. vidhi. TS 2.1.8.2-3 braahmaNaspatyaaM babhrukarNiim aalabhetaabhicaran vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM purastaan nirvaped varuNenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa brahmaNaa stRNute babhrukarNii bhavaty etad vai brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaati /2/ evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam.
kaamyapazu		abhicaara: babhruu vazaa to brahmaNaspati. vidhi. KS 13.8 [190,22-23] braahmaNaspatyaaM babhruum (vazaam) abhicarann aalabheta brahma vai brahmaNaspati22r brahmaNaivainam abhiprayukta etad vai brahmaNo ruupaM yad babhruu ruupeNaivainat saMzyati.
kaamyapazu		abhicaara: babhru vazaa to brahmaNaspati. vidhi. MS 2.5.7 [57.12-16] yad vai taJ ziirSNaz chinnaat teja indriyaM viiryaM paraapatat saa babhrur vazaa12bhavat tad eSaa vazaannam evetaraas taaM braahmaNaspatyaam aalabhetaabhicaran brahma vai13 brahmaNaspatir braahmaNaspatyo braahmaNo devatayaa yaavad eva brahma tenainaM14 sarveNaabhicarati tejasainaM prachinatti stRNuta eva babhrur bhavati brahmaNo15 ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		abhicaara: rohiNii to rudra. vidhi. TS 2.1.7.7 raudriiM rohiNiim aalabhetaabhicaran rudram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajag aartim aarchati rohiNii bhavati raudrii hi eSaa devatayaa samRddhyai sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaaty evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam.
kaamyapazu		abhicaara: aja to vaayu, vRSNi vRSabha to indra, petva to varuNa. vidhi. MS 2.5.11 [(62,3-4) 62,7-9] (vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM3 yaajayed) ... etaan evaabhicarann aalabheta yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai vajraM7 saMzyaty aindro vai vajra indriyeNa khalu vai vajraH prahriyate yad aindro va8jram evaasmai praharati yad vaaruNo varuNenaivainaM graahayitvaa stRNute.
kaamyapazu		abhicaara: kRSNa petva to varuNa. vidhi. MS 2.5.6 [55,7-15] vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvam aalabhetaabhicaran yad vaaruNo varuNenaivainaM graa7hayitvaa stRNute kRSNo bhavati tamo vai kRSNa mRtyur tamo mRtyunaivainaM8 graahayaty etad vai paapmano ruupaM yat kRSNaM kRSNa iva hi paapmaa paapmanaivai9nam abhiSuvati taM niyunjyaat //10 pazuM badhnaami varuNaaya raajaa indraaya bhaagam RSabhaM kevalo hi /11 gaatraaNi devaa abhisaMvizantu yamo gRhNaatu nirRtiH sapa12tnaan //13 ity etaabhya evainaM devataabhya niryaacya mRtyur vai yamo mRtyunaivainaM graaha14yati.
kaamyapazu		abhicaara: kRSNa vRSNi to varuNa. vidhi. KS 13.2 [181,7-13] vaaruNaM kRSNaM vRSNim abhicarann aalabheta mRtyur vai va7ruNo mRtyunaivainaM graahayaty etad vai paapmano ruupaM kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH8 paapmanaivainam abhiSuvati //9 pazuM badhnaami varuNaaya raajna indraaya bhaagam RSabhaM kevalo hi /10 gaatraaNi devaa abhisaMvizantu yamo gRhNaatu nirRtis sapatnaan //11 ity etaa vai devataaH puruSasyezate taabhya evainam adhi niSkriiya mRtyu12r yamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayati.
kaamyapazu		abhizasta, see kaamyapazu: abhizasyamaana.
kaamyapazu		abhizasta. vidhi. KS 13.6 [187,20-188,2] saarasvatiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMseyur azaantaa vaa etaM vaag Rcchati yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayati dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyate yad dhenuSTarii vaacam evaiSaaM stariikaroti.
kaamyapazu		abhizasta. vidhi. TS 2.1.10.2-3 vaayavyaM gomRgam aalabheta yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMseyur apuutaa vaa etaM vaag Rcchati yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti naiSa graamyaH pazur naaraNyo yad gomRgo nevaiSa graame naaraNye yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti vaayur vai devanaaM pavitraM vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa eva /2/ enaM pavayati.
kaamyapazu		abhizasyamaana. vidhi. MS 2.5.2 [49,9-19] vaayavyaam ajaam aalabheta saarasvatiiM meSiim adityaa ajaam abhizasyamaanaM yaajayed vaayur vaa etasyaazliilaM gandhaM janataa anuviharati yam abhizaMsanty eSa hiidaM sarvam upagacchati yad vaayave vaayur evaasya taM gandhaM surabhim akaH so 'sya surabhir gandho janataa anuvitiSThate vaacaa vaa etam abhizaMsanti yam abhisaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayaty apratiSThito vaa eSa yam abhizaMsantiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaa yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yam abhizaMsanti indriyaM viiryaM garbho yad garbhiNiir bhavantiiindriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayanti.
kaamyapazu		abhizasyamaana. vidhi. MS 2.5.5 [53.6-10] gomRgaM vaayavaa aalabhetaabhizasyamaanaM yaajayed apuuto vaa eSa yam abhizaMsanti vaayur vai devaanaaM pavitraM vaayunaivainaM pavitreNa punaati neva vaa eSa graame naaraNye yam abhizaMsanti neva khalu vaa eSa (gomRgaH) graamyaH pazur nevaaraNyas tasmaad asyaiSa devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH.
kaamyapazu		anaajnaatayakSmagRhiita. vidhi. KS 13.6 [186.22-187.4] aagnivaaruNiim anaDvaahiim aalabhetaanaajnaatayakSmagRhiito 'naajnaatayakSmo vaa etaaM vitto yaa strii saty anaDvaahii tasmaad enaam anaajnaatayakSmagRhiita aalabhetaagnis sarvaa devataa yad evaasya devataabhir niSitaM tad agninaa muncati yad varuNagRhiitaM tad varuNena yad vahinii tenaagneyii yat strii satii daantaa tena vaaruNii tasmaad aagnivaaruNii bhavati.
kaamyapazu		annaadyakaama, see kaamyapazu: annakaama.
kaamyapazu		annaadyakaama, see kaamyapazu: uurkkaama.
kaamyapazu		annaadyakaama* vidhi. TS 3.4.3.3 agniiSomiiyaam (ajaaM vazaam) aalabheta yaH kaamayetaannavaan annaadaH syaam ity agninaivaannam avarunddhe somenaannaadyam annavaan evaannaado bhavati.
kaamyapazu		annakaama, see kaamyapazu: anndaadyakaama.
kaamyapazu		annakaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.7 [57.9-12] bhaumiiM kRSNazabaliim aalabhetaannakaama iyaM vaa annasya pradaatrikaa taam eva bhaagabheyenopaasarat saasmaa annaadyaM prayacchati na carmaapy aahareyur anannaM vai carmaanannaM kRSNam anannenaivaanannam apahatyaannaadyam aatman dhatte.
kaamyapazu		annakaama. vidhi. KS 13.7 [188.18-189.2] dyaavaapRthivye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo dyaavaapRthivii vaa annaadyasyezaate amuto varSaty asyaaM pratitiSThaty ete annaadyasya pradaatrii te eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchatas saMmaatarau bhavatas saMmaataraa iva hiime etayor eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati.
kaamyapazu		annakaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.4 [52.1-3] dyaavaapRthiviiye dhenuu saMmaataraa aalabhetaannakaamo yad dhy asau varSati tad asyaaM pratitiSThati dyaavaapRthivii vaa annasyezaate te eva bhaagadheynopaasarat te asmaa annaadyaM prayacchataH.
kaamyapazu		annakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.6.2 maarutaM pRznim aalabhetaannakaamo �ennaM vai maruto maruta eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati / pRznir bhavaty etad vaa annasya ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		annakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.9.2-3 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNam apaam cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav annakaamo maitriir vaa oSadhayo vaaruNiir aapo 'paaM ca khalu vaa oSadhiinaaM ca rasam upajiivaamo mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa annaM prayacchato 'nnaada eva bhavati /2/ apaaM cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav aalabhata ubhayasyaavaruddhyai vizaakho yuupo bhavati dve hy ete devate samRdhyai.
kaamyapazu		annakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.6.1-2 pauSNaM zyaamam aalabhetaannakaamo �ennaM vai puuSaa puuSaNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai /1/ annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati zyaamo bhavaty etad vaa annasya ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		annakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.3.3 saumyaM babhrum aalabhetaannakaamaH saumyaM vaa annaM somam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati / babhrur bhavaty etad vaa annasya ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		annakaama* (see MS 2.5.4 [52.1-3]). vidhi. MS 2.5.4 [52.3-5] sa vatsaM vaayavaa aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatso vaayur ime pradaapayati pratte ha vaa ime duheya evaM evaM veda.
kaamyapazu		annakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.6.4 vaizvadevaM bahuruupam aalabhetaannakaamo vaizvadevaM vaa annaM vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati bahuruupo bhavati bahuruupaM hy annaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		annakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.7.5 vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabhetaannakaamo vaizvadevaM vaa annaM vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaadaa eva bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vaa annaM chandasaam eva rasena rasam annam avarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		annakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.9.1-2 varuNaM suSuvaaNam annaadyaM nopaanamat sa etaaM vaaruNiiM kRSNaaM vazaam apazyat taaM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai tam annaadyam upaanamad yam alam annaadyaaya santam annaadyaM nopanamet sa etaam vaaruNiiM kRSNaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaadaH /1/ eva bhavati kRSNaa bhavati vaaruNii hy eSaa devatayaa samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		atiSThaayakaama*. vidhi. KS 13.4 [184,22-185,2] braahmaNaspatyam atiSThaayam aalabheta yaH kaamayetaatiSThaayas syaam ity agner vai jihvaa brahmaNaspatis sarvam eSaatitiSThati ruupeNaivainaM samardhayati sainam atiSThaayaM karoti.
kaamyapazu		bhaiSajya, see aamayaavin, jyogaamayaavin, ajnaatayakSmagRhiita, yakSmagRhiita, yaM paryamyuH.
kaamyapazu		bhraatRvyavat, see kaamyapazu: spardhamaanaH.
kaamyapazu		bhraatRvyavat. vidhi. KS 13.5 [185,21-186,6] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan devaa vaa asuraan ahno 'nudanta teSaaM yat svam aasiid yad vittaM yad vedyaM tena raatriiM samavaayaMs te devaa etam aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam apazyaMs tam aalabhanta tenainaan raatriim anvavaayan dyaavaapRthivii vaa azvinau taan dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam evaavastaan nibaadhyaadityena parastaad raatryaa anudanta teSaaM yat svam aasiid yad vittaM yad vedyaM tad avRnjata tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan dyaavaapRthivii vaa asvinau dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam evaavastaad bhraatRvyaM nibaadhyaadityena parastaad ahoraatrayoH praNudate tasya yat svaM yad vittaM yad vedyaM tad vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati // yal lalaamo 'hnas tad ruupaM yat kRSNo raatryaas tad ubhayor evainaM varNayoH praNudate.
kaamyapazu		bhraatRvyavat*. vidhi. KS 13.3 [183,2-7] indraayaabhimaatighne puurvam aalabheta paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahata indraaya vRtratura uttaraM paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahatyaathaitena vRtratuur bhavati svaaraajyam upaiti naasmaad anyas samaaneSu vasiiyaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM yajate  zatam anyasya dakSiNaazvo 'nyasya puurvavaaD yaa eva kauca dvaa etad braahmaNaa anevamutsRSTaa aalabheta taabhyaam evardhnoti tatra yat kiM ca dadaati tad dakSiNaa.
kaamyapazu		bhraatRvyavat. vidhi. MS 2.5.8 [58,6-10] indraayaabhimaatighna RSabham aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate sa indraaya vRtraturaa aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhut svaaraajyam eva gacchati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gacchati.
kaamyapazu		bhraatRvyavat. vidhi. KS 13.3 [181,14-16] vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan viSNur vaa imaaMl lokaan udajayat sa ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudatemaan eva lokaan ujjayaty ebhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM praNudate viSame yajeta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH. 
kaamyapazu		bhraatRvyavat. vidhi. MS 2.5.3 [50,1-8] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te vai samaavad eva yajne kurvaaNaa aayan yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata te na vyaavRtam agacchaMs te devaa etaM vaamanaM pazum apazyaMs taM vaiSNavam aalabhanta tato viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayat tato devaa asuraan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaato vai viSNur imaaMl lokaan udajayad viSNor evojjitim anv imaaMl lokaan ujjayati praibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM nudate viSama ivaalabheta viSamaan iva hiimaaMl lokaan devaa udajayann imaan eva lokaan ujjayati.
kaamyapazu		bhraatRvyavat. vidhi. KS 13.4 [184,4-12] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caasmiMs loka aasaMs te 'suraa devaan anudantaasmaal lokaat te devaaH prajaapataa evaanaathanta sa etaa asRjatarSabhaM ca vazaaM ca yamaM ca yamyaM ca tasmaad yau yamau mithunau jaayete RSabha evaanyo bhavati vazaanyaa sa vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan varuNenaasuraan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adadhaad eSu tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavaMs taa etaa evam aalabheta yo bhraatRvyena vyaayaccheta vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aindram RSabhaM varuNenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati.
kaamyapazu		bhraatRvyavat. vidhi. MS 2.5.3 [51,3-11] devaaz ca vai pitaraz caasmiMl loka aasaMs tad yat kiM ca devaanaaM svam aasiit tad yamo 'yuvata te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etau mithunau pazuu apazyad RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca taa aalabhata vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabhata taan vai varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaidraM deveSv aalabhata tenaiSv indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etau mithunau pazuu aalabheta RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNenaivainaan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte.
kaamyapazu		bhraatRvyavat. vidhi. TS 2.1.4.3-5 devaaz ca vai yamaz caasmin loke �espardhanta sa yamo devaanaam indriyaM viiryam ayuvata tad yamasya /3/ yamatvaM te devaa amanyanta yamo vaa idam abhuud yad vayaM sma iti te prajaapatim upaadhaavant sa etau prajaapatir aatmana ukSavazau nir amimiita te devaa vaiSNaavaruNiiM vazaam aalabhantaindram ukSaaNaM taM varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudantaindreNaivaasye indriyam avRnjata / yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa spardhamaano vaiSNaavaruNiim /4/ vazaaM aalabhetaindram ukSaaNaM varunenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudata aindrenaivaasyendriyaM vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama, see kaamyapazu: paapmanaa gRhiita.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.5 [53,3-6] aagneyam ajam aalabheta saumyaM babhrum RSabhaM pingalaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed Rddhyaa evaagneya indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yat saumyaH svayaivaasmai devatayendriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhe bhavaty eva babhruH pingalo bhavati somasa ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama*. vidhi. KS 13.2 [181,3-7] aagneyam ajam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvaM bubhuuSann Rddhyaa evaagneyo varuNagRhiita eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncaty ardhaM vai puruSasyaagneyam ardhaM vaaruNam asthaany aagneyaani maaMsaani vaaruNaani tayor evainaM bhaagadheyena niSkriiNaati // so 'nRNo bhuutvaa bhavaty eva.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.2 [49,1-3] aagneyam ajam aalabheta vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed aagneyaani vai puruSasyaasthaani vaaruNaM maaMsam aagneyenaivaasyaagneyaM niSkriiNaati vaaruNena vaaruNaM bhavaty eva.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama. vidhi. KS 13.8 [190,18-20] baarhaspatyam ukSaaNam aalabheta bubhuuSan rasena vaa eSa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati cchandasaam eSa raso brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivaasmin bhuutiM rasaM dadhaati bhavaty eva.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama: brahmaNaspati, ukSan. vidhi. MS 2.5.7 [56,4-17] chandaaMsi vai yajnaaya naatiSThanta sa vaSaTkaaro 'bhihRtya gaayatryaaH ziro 'chinat tasmaaJ ziirSNaz chinnaad yo raso 'kSarat taa vazaa abhavaMs tad vazaanaaM vazaatvam atho aahur vazaM vai taa akSaraMs taa vazaa abhavaMs tad vazaanaaM vazaatvam ity atho aahur vasaa vai saasiit tad vasaa vaa etaa iti tato yaH prathamo rasaH praakSarat taM bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat saa rohiNii baarhaspatyaa tato yo 'tyakSarat taM mitraavaruNau saa dviruupaa maitraavaruNii tato yo 'tyakSarat taM vizve devaaH saa bahuruupaa vaizvadevii tato yo'tyakSarat tam agniz ca marutaz ca saa pRznir aagnimaaruty atho aahuH kRSNazabaliity atha yaa vipruSaa aasaMs taaniimaany anyaani ruupaaNi tato yaH prathamo drapsaH paraapatat taM bRhaspatir abhihaayaabhyagRhNaat sa ukSaabhavat tad ukSNa ukSatvam atho aahur devataa anuvyaukSata sa ukSaabhavat tad ukSNa ukSatvam iti taM braahmaNaspatyam aalabheta braahmaNaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed brahma vai brahmaNaspatir braahmaNaspatyo braahmaNo devatayaa svayaivaasmai devatayendriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhe bhavaty eva.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama. vidhi. KS 13.7 [188,9-14] triiMl lalaamaan RSabhaan vasantaalabheta triiJ chitikakudo griiSme triiJ chatibhasadaz zaradi yal lalaamaa mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte yac chitikakudo madhyata eva tena rucaM dhatte yac chitibhasada upariSTaad eva tena brahmavarcasaM dhatte saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante viiryaM vai saMvatsaras saMvatsaram eva viiryam aapnoti nava bhavanti nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaatman dhatta aindraas syur bubhuuSan yajetaasau vaa aaditya indras sa etair abhavat sa etais tejo viiryam aatmann adhatta bhavaty eva tejo viiryam aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan etair yajate praajaapatyaM sarvaruupaM dazamam aalabheta saMvatsare saMvatsarasyaaptyai prajaapatir yonir yonaa eva pratitiSThati // sarvaruupo bhavati sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai daza bhavanti daza praaNaaH praaNaa viiryaM viirya eva pratitiSThati.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama raajanya. vidhi. KS 13.4 [184,16-20] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaaya bubhuuSata indro vaa etasyaa ajaayata sa punaH pratyavaikSata so 'manyata yo vaa ito 'paro janiSyate sa me bhraatRvyo bhaviSyatiiti taM pratyavamRzya yoniM nyaveSTayat tasmaad eSaa naaparaM suuta aindro raajanyo devatayaa svaad evainaM yoner janayati bhuutyai bhavaty eva.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama raajanya. vidhi. MS 2.5.4 [52,5-10] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed etasyaa vaa adhiindro 'jaayata sa jaayamaana etaM yoniM niravartayat saa suutavazaabhavad atho aahur etad eva sakRd indriyaM viiryaM tejo janayitvaa naaparaM suutaa aazaMsata saa suutavazaabhavad itiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavaty aindrii bhavatiindriyam asmin dadhaati.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.5.4-5 aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta bhuutikaamo �ejaato vaa eSa yo �elaM bhuutyai san bhuutiM na praapnotiindraM khalu vaa eSaa suutvaa vazaabhavat /4/ indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM bhuutiM gamayati bhavaty eva.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama. vidhi. KS 13.5 [186,6-15] indro vai vilistengaaM daanaviim akaamayata so 'sureSv acarat stry eva striiSv abhavat pumaan puMsu sa nirRtigRhiita ivaamanyata tasya yad anavadaaniiyam aasiit tena puurveNa praacarad dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM samasthaapayat sa nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adhatta tato vai so 'bhavad aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam aalabheta bubhuuSan yo nirRtigRhiita iva manyeta tasya yad anavadaaniiyaM syaat tena puurveNa pracared dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaidraM saMsthaapayen nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama. vidhi. KS 12.13 [176,2-5] vaayave zvetam ajam aalabheta bubhuuSan vaayur vai devaanaaM kSepiSThas tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam aaziSThaM zriyam abhipraNayati sa nimaarSTi sa pradhanvati sa evainaM zriyam abhipraNayati // sa eSa aacopaca uta puNyo bhavaty uto yatheva tatheva.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.1 [47,15-18] zvetaM vaayavaa aalabheta bhuutikaamaM yaajayed vaayur vai devaanaam ojiSThaH kSepiSThaH sa enaM bhuutyai ninayati tad aahur adhRtaa devatezvaraa nirmRja iizvarainam aartiM ninetor iti tad ati saivainaM bhuutyai ninayati.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.11 [62,3-7] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM3 yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyR4dhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati5 varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaa6d evainaM tena muncati.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo vaayur vai kSepiSThaa devataa vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam bhuutiM gamayati bhavaty eva.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.1.1 atikSiprety aahuH sainam iizvaraa pradaha ity etam eva santaM vaayave niyutvata aalabheta niyud vaa asya dhRtir dhRta eva bhuutim upaity apradaahaaya bhavaty eva /1/
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama. vidhi. TS 3.4.3.2-3 saa vaa eSaa sarvadevatyaa yad ajaa vazaa vaayavyaam aalabheta bhuutikaamo vaayur vai kSepiSThaa devataa vaayum eva svena /2/ bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam bhuutim gamayati.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama raajanya/abhicaara. vidhi. MS 2.5.8 [58,13-18] indraaya vajriNa RSabham aalabheta raajanyaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yadaa vai raajanyo vajrii bhavaty atha bhuutiM gacchati yad vajriNe vajram evaasmaa aadhaat tena vijitiM bhuutiM gachati sa enaM bhuutyai zremNa inddhe yad vajriNaa iti tad asyaabhicaraNiiyaM yaM dviSTaat taM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed vajram evaasmai praharati stRNuta eva.
kaamyapazu		bhuutikaama raajanya/abhicaara. vidhi. KS 13.3 [182,12-15] indraaya vajriNe rohitam RSabhaM prathamakusindham aalabheta raajanyaayaabhicarate vaa bubhuuSate vaindro vai raajanyo devatayaa vajro 'sya viiryaM vajram evaasmin dadhaati tena vijayati bhavaty eva yat prathamakusindho viiryasya tad ruupam.
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama, see kaamyapazu: rukkaama.
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama. vidhi. KS 13.1 [179,5-10] tisro 'jaaz zvetaa malhaa garbhiNiir aalabheta brahmavarcasakaama aagneyiiM vasantaa sauriiM griiSme baarhaspatyaaM zaradi yad aagneyii mukhata eva taya tejo dhatte yat saurii madhyata eva tayaa rucaM dhatte yad baarhaspatyopariSTaad eva tayaa brahmavarcasaM dhatte saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante viiryaM vai saMvatsaras saMvatsaram eva viiryam aapnoti yac chvetaa ruca eva tad ruupaM garbhiNiir bhavantiindriyaM vai garbha indriyam evaavarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.2.8-9 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyam babhruM yo braahmaNo vidyaam anuucya na viroceta yad aagneyo bhavati teja evaasmin tena dadhaati yat saumyo brahmavarcasaM tena kRSNagriiva aagneyo bhavati tama evaasmaad apahanti zveto bhavati /8/ rucam evaasmin dadhaati babhruH saumyo bhavati brahmavarcasam evaasmin tviSiM dadhaati.
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.2 [49,5-11] zvetaa malhaa aalabheta brahmavarcasakaama aagneyiiM baarhaspatyaaM sauriiM vasantaagneyiiM praavRSi baarhaspatyaaM zizire sauriiM yad aagneyii tejas tayaavarunddhe yad baarhaspatyaa brahmavarcasa tayaa yat saurii rucaM tayaa trivRd vaavaasmaa etat samRddhaM brahmavarcasaM dadhaati saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante samvatsareNa vaa anaaptam aapyate saMvatsareNaivaasmaa aaptvaa tejo brahmavarcasaM dadhaati zvetaa bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.2.4-6 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabhantaagneyiiM kRSNagriiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaaM taabhir evaasmin rucam adhadhur yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabheta /4/ aagneyiiM kRSNagiiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaam etaa eva devaaH svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati vasantaa praatar aagneyiiM kRSNagriiviim aalabheta griiSme madhyaMdine saMhitaam aindriiM zarady aparaahNe zvetaam haarpaspatyaaM triiNi vaa aadityasya tejaaMsi vasantaa praatar griiSme madhyaMdine zarady aparaahNe yaavanty eva tejaaMsi taany eva /5/ avarunddhe / saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante samvatsaro vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataa saMvatsara evaasmai brahmavarcasam prayachati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / garbhiNayo bhavantiindriyaM vai garbha indriyam evaasmin dadhati /
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.4.1-3 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aalabhanta tayaivasmin rucam adadhur / yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aa labhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / vasantaa praatas triin lalaamaan aalabheta griiSme madhyaMdine /1/ triiJ chitipRThaaJ charady aparaahNe triiJ chitivaaraan / triiNi vaa aadityasya tejaaMsi vasantaa praatar griiSme madhyaMdine zarady aparaahNe yaavanty eva tejaaMsi taany evaavarunddhe / trayas-traya aalabhyante �ebhipuurvam evaasmin tejo dadhaati / saMvatsaram paryaalabhyante saMvatsaro vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataa saMvatsara evaasmai brahmavarcasam prayacchati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / saMvatsarasya parastaat praajaapatyaM kadrum /2/ aalabheta prajaapatiH sarvaa devataa devataasv eva pratitiSThati.
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.11 [62,9-13] sauryaM balakSaM petvam aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo 'sau vaa aadityo brahmavarcasasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai brahmavarcasaM prayacchati yad balakSaH samRddhas tena yad aluunaH samRddhas tena yat piivaa samRddhas tena trivRd vaavaasmaa etat samRddhaM brahmavarcasaM dadhaati.
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.7 [57,16-18] sauriiM zvetaam (vazaam) aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo 'sau vaa aadityo brahmavarcasasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai brahmavarcasaM prayachati zvetaa bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.8.1-2 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa evaaM sauriiM zvetaaM vazaam aalabhanta tayaivaasmin rucam adadhur yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa evaaM sauriiM zvetaaM vazaam aalabhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati bailvo yuupo bhavaty asau /1/ vaa aadityo yato �ejaayata tato bilva udatiSThat sayony eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama. vidhi. KS 13.8 [190,8-11] baarhaspatyaaM rohiNiim (vazaam) aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo rasena vaa eSa vyRdhyate yo 'laM brahmavarcasaaya san na brahmavarcasii bhavati cchandasaam eSa raso brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivaasmiMs tejo rasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasii bhavati.
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.7 [56,17-20] rohiNiiM (vazaaM) baarhaspatyaam aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo brahma vai bRhaspatir baarhaspatyo braahmaNo devatayaa svayaivaasmai devatayaaptvaa tejo brahmavarcasaM dadhaati rohiNii bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.7.6-7 baarhaspatyam ukSavazam aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo bRhastpim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasam /6/ dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati vazaM vaa eSa carati yad ukSaa vaza iva khalu vai brahmavarcasaM vazenaiva vazam brahmavarcasam avarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama. vidhi. KS 13.7 [189,2-5] baarhaspatyaM zitipRSTham aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatir brahmavarcasasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai brahmavarcasaM prayacchati // pRSTham iva vaa eSa bhavati yo bhavati yac chitipRSThaH pRSTham evainaM karoti.
kaamyapazu		brahmavarcasakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.7.2-3 baarhaspatyaaM zitipRSThaam (vazaam) aalabheta bRhaspatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu /2/ vai brahmavarcasaM chandasaam eva rasena rasaM brahmavarcasam avarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		bubhuuSan, see bhuutikaama.
kaamyapazu		duzcarman. vidhi. TS 2.1.4.3 yadi bibhiiyaad duzcarmaa bhaviSyaamiiti somaapauSNaM zyaamam aalabheta saumyo vai devatayaa puruSaH pauSNaaH pazavaH svayaivaasmai devatayaa pazubhis tvacaM karoti na duzcarmaa bhavati.
kaamyapazu		graamakaama, see kaamyapazu: sajaatakaama.
kaamyapazu		graamakaama*. vidhi. KS 13.3 [181,16-19] aindraamaarutaM pRznisaktham aalabheta yasmaat kSatriyaad viD abhyardhaz caret kSatraM vaa indro viN marutaH kSatraayaiva vizam anuniyunakti pRznisaktho bhavati vizam evaasmai pazcaad upadadhaaty asaMsargaaya.
kaamyapazu		graamakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.6.1 baarhaspatyaM zitipRSTham aalabheta graamakaamo yaH kaamayeta pRSThaM samaanaanaaM syaam iti bRhaspatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM pRSThaM samaanaanaaM karoti graamy eva bhavati zitipRSTho bhavati baarhaspatyo hy eSa devatayaa samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		graamakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.3.2-3 indraaya marutvate pRznisaktham aalabheta graamakaama indram eva marutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai sajaataan prayacchati graamy eva bhavati / yad RSabhas tena /2/ aindro yat pRznis tena maarutaH samRddhyai / pazcaat pRznisaktho bhavati pazcaadanvavasaayiniim evaasmai vizaM karoti.
kaamyapazu		graamakaama, raajanya. vidhi. MS 2.5.8 [58,10-13] aindraamaarutaM pRznisaktham aalabheta raajanyaM graamakaamaM yaajayed aindro vai raajanyo devatayaa maarutii viD indriyeNaivaismai vizam upayunakti pRznisaktho bhavati pazcaad evaasmai vizam upadadhaaty anukaam asmai vizam avivaadiniiM karoti.
kaamyapazu		graamakaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.1 [47,18-48.2] zvetaM vaayave niyutvataa aalabheta graamakaamaM yaajayed vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa itthaM cetthaM ca neniiyate yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai nasyotaaM vizaM ninayati niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato graamam asmin daadhaara zveto bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		graamakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.1.2 vaayave niyutvata aalabheta graamakaamo vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa neniiyate vaayum eva niyutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaa nasyotaa niyachati graamy eva bhavati niyutvate bhavati dhruvaa evaasmaa anapagaaH karoti.
kaamyapazu		graamakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.6.4-5 vaizvadevaM bahuruupam aalabheta graamakaamo vaizvadevaa vai sajaataa vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai /4/ sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati bahuruupo bhavati bahudevatyo hy eSa samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		graamakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.7.5-6 vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta graamakaamo vaizvadevaa vai /5/ sajaataa vizvaan eva deviant svena bhaagadheynopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vai sajaataaz chandasaam eva rasena rasaM sajaataan avarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		indriyakaama. vidhi. KS 13.4 [184,20-21] yas tasyaa (suutavazaayaa) adhijaayeta tam aindram aalabhetendriyakaama indriyaM vaa etad etasyaa adhijaayate tad eva samakSam aaptvaavarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		indriyakaama* vidhi. TS 2.1.5.5 yaM suutvaa vazaa syaat tam aindram evaalabhetaitad vaava tad indriyaM saakSaad evendriyam avarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		indriyakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.6.2-3 aindram aruNam aalabhetendriyakaama indram eva /2/ svena bhaagadheyonopadhaavati sa evaasminnindriyaM dadhaatiindriyaavy eva bhavaty aruNo bhruumaan bhavaty aruNo bhruumaan bhavaty etad vaa indrasya ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		janataakaama* vidhi. KS 13.5 [186,18-21] indraaya vighanaaya vizaalam RSabham aalabheta janatayos saMdhau yaH kaamayetobhe janate Rccheyam ity ubhe eva janate Rcchati te anyaanyaaM ghnatii carato yad vizaala aavraskam evaine gamayati.
kaamyapazu		abhijayakaama* vidhi. TS 3.4.3.4 praajaapatyaam (ajaaM vazaam) aalabheta yaH kaamayetaanabhijitam abhijayeyam iti prajaapatiH sarvaa devataa devataabhir evaanabhijitam abhijayati.
kaamyapazu		jyogaamayaavin, see kaamyapazu: aamayaavin.
kaamyapazu		jyogaamayaavin. vidhi. MS 2.5.6 [54,17-55.6] prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa enaM sRSTaa atyamanyata taa atimanyamaanaa varuNenaagraahayat taa varuNagRhiitaaH kRSNaH petvo 'dhyaskandat tasyaanuhaaya paadam agRhNaat tasya zaphaH praavRhyata sa ekazitipaad abhavat tam acaayad ayaM vaavaasaaM prajaanaam avaruNagRhiito 'nenemaaH prajaa varuNaan muncaaniiti taM vaaruNam aalabhata tata imaaH prajaa varuNaat praamucyanta tad varuNapramocaniiya evaiSa yo jyogaamayaavii syaat tam etena yaajayed varuNena hi vaa eSa paapmanaa gRhiito 'thaitasya jyoogaamayati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainam tena muncaty ekazipipaad bhavaty evam iva hi tasya ruupam aasiit samRddhyai dviipe yaajayed etaa vai pratyakSaM vaaruNiir yad aapaH sve vaa etad yonau pratyakSaM varuNam avayajati samantam aapaH parivahanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya.
kaamyapazu		jyogaamayaavin. vidhi. TS 2.1.1.3-4 vaayave nityutvata aalabheta jyogaamayaavii praaNo vai vaayur apaano niyut praaNaapaanau khalu vaa etasmaad apakraamato yasya jyog aamayati vaayum eva nityutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopa /3/ dhaavati sa evaasmin praaNaapaanau dadhaaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva /
kaamyapazu		jyogaamayaavin. vidhi. TS 2.1.2.7 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyaM babhruM jyogaamayaavy agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso yasya jyog aamayaty agner evaasya zariiraM niSkriiNaati somaad rasam uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva.
kaamyapazu		jyogaamayaavin. vidhi. TS 2.1.6.5 praajaapatyaM tuuparam aalabheta yasyaanaajnaatam iva jyog aamayet praajaapatyo vai puruSaH prajaapatiH khalu vai tasya veda yasyaanaajnaatam iva jyog aamayati prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM tasmaat sraamaan muncati tuuparo bhavati praajaapatyo hy eSa devatayaa samRddhyai /5/
kaamyapazu		jyogaamayaavin. vidhi. TS 2.1.9.3 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNaM jyogaamayaavii yan maitro bhavati mitreNaivaasmai varuNaM zamayati yad vaaruNaH saakSaad evainaM varuNapaazaan muncaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva.
kaamyapazu		jyogaparuddha*. vidhi. KS 13.5 [185,7-13] dyaavaapRthivyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiima aalabheta niruddho jyoGniruddho dyaavaapRthivyor vaa eSa nirbhakto yo niruddho jyoGniruddho yad dyaavaapRdhyaa dyaavaapRthivyor evainam aabhaajati paryaarii vaa eSa yo niruddho jyoGniruddhaH paryaariNy asya devataa sva evaasya tena pazur etasyaa eva vaayavyaM vatsaM zva aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsas sa ime aapyaayayati sa pradaapayati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa ime pradaapayati.
kaamyapazu		jyogaparuddha*, of a raajanya. vidhi. MS 2.5.4 [52,13-53,2] dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhenuM paryaariNiim aalabheta yo raajanyo 'bhyardho vizaz cared dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM hi vaa eSa nirbhakto 'thaiSo 'bhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapayataH paryaariNii bhavati paryaariiva hy etad raaSTraM yad abhyardho vizaz carati dyaavaapRthivii evainaM vizi pratiSThaapya sa zvo bhuute vatsaM vaayavaa aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatso vaayur imau kSayau vizaM ca pradaapayati prattau ha vaa imau kSayau vizaM ca duhe ya evaM veda.
kaamyapazu		jyogaparuddha. vidhi. TS 2.1.4.7 dyaavaapRthivyaaM dhenum aalabheta jyogaparuddho �enayor hi vaa eSo �epratiSThito �ethaiSa jyog aparuddho dyaavaapRthivii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te evainam prathiSThaaM gamayataH praty eva tiSThati / paryaariNii bhavati paryaariiva hy etasya raaSTraM yo jyogaparuddhaH samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		jyogaparuddha. vidhi. TS 2.1.4.7-8 vaayavyam /7/ vatsam aalabheta vaayur vaa anayor vatsa ime vaa etasmai lokaa apazuSkaa viD apazuSkaathaiSa jyog aparuddho vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa imaan lokaan vizaM pradaapayati praasmaa ime lokaaH snuvanti bhujanty enaM viD upatiSThate /8/
kaamyapazu		nirRtigRhiita. vidhi. KS 13.5 [186,6-15] indro vai vilistengaaM daanaviim akaamayata so 'sureSv acarat stry eva striiSv abhavat pumaan puMsu sa nirRtigRhiita ivaamanyata sa etam aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam apazyad yena ruupeNaacarat tam aalabhata tasya yad anavadaaniiyam aasiit tena puurveNa praacarad dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM samasthaapayat sa nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adhatta tato vai so 'bhavad aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam aalabhete bubhuuSanyo nirRtigRhiita iva  manyeta tasya yad anavadaaniiyaM syaat tena puurveNa pracared dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM saMsthaapayen nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva.
kaamyapazu		nizvaasita*. vidhi. KS 13.6 [187,16-20] saarasvatiiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yaM bhraatRvyaa niiva zvaasayeran vaacaa vaa eta etaM nizvaasayante vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM pratizRNaati // dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe tasmaad dhenuSTary ucyateyad dhenuSTarii vaacam evaiSaaM stariikaroti.
kaamyapazu		paapmanaa gRhiita, see kaamyapazu: bhuutikaama.
kaamyapazu		paapmanaa gRhiita: aazvina anji. vidhi. MS 2.5.9 [60,8-14] devaa asuraan hatvaibhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta te raatriiM praavizaMs taan azvinaa anupraavizataaM tau tamaH paryagRhNaat taa etam aazvinam anjim aaabhetaaM tena tamo 'paaghnaataam asaa enaa aadityaH purastaaj jyotiSaa pratyaagacchat sa aabhyaaM tamo 'dhyapaahan yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aazvinam anjim aalabheta yenaivaazvinau tamo 'paaghnaataaM tena paapmaanam apahate 'saa enam aadityaH purastaaj jyotiSaa pratyaagacchati so 'smaat tamo 'dhyapahanti.
kaamyapazu		paapmanaa gRhiita: aindra napuMsaka. vidhi. MS 2.5.5 [54,7-10] yatra vaa ada indro vRSaNazvasya menaasiit tad enaM nirRtiH paapmaagRhNaat sa yaM paapmaanam apahata sa napuMsako 'bhavad yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aindraM napuMsakam aalabheta yenaivendraH paapmaanam apaahata tena paapmaanam apahate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte.
kaamyapazu		paapmanaa gRhiita. vidhi. TS 2.1.3.4-5 indraayaabhimaatighne lalaamaM praazRngam aa /4/ labheta yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat paapmaa vaa abhimaatir indram evaabhimaatihanaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaat paapmaanam abhimaatiM praNudate.
kaamyapazu		paapmanaa gRhiita. vidhi. KS 13.4 [183,17-184,4] indro vai vRtram ahaMs taM hatas saptabhir bhogaiH paryahaMs tasya muurdhno vaidehiir udaayaMs taaH praaciir aayaMs tasmaat taaH puras sa jaghanyam RSabhaM vaideham anuudyantam amanyatemam idaaniim aalabheya tena tvaa ito mucyeyeti tam aalabhata tena naamucyata sa aagneyam ajam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan agninaa paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman adhatta tato vai so 'bhavad aagneyam ajam aalbhetaindram RSabhaM bubhuuSan yaH paapmagRhiita ieva manyeta paapmaa vai sa taM saptabhir bhogaiH paryahan paapmana eSa bhogaiH parihato yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aagneyo 'gninaiva paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva.
kaamyapazu		paapmanaa gRhiita. vidhi. MS 2.5.3 [50,8-15] indro vai vRtram ahant sa praaG apadyata sa padyamaanaa indraM saptabhir bhogaiH paryagRhNaat tasmaat viSvancaH pazavo vyudaayan muurdhato vaidehiir udaayaMs tasmaat taasaaM puro janma pura okas taasaaM jaghanata RSabho vaideho 'nuudait tam acaayad ayaM vaava maasmaad aMhaso munced iti tam aindram aalabhetaagneyaM tu puurvam ajam aalabhata sa vaa agninaiva vRtrasya bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adhatta yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aindram RSabham aalabhetaagneyaM tu puurvam ajam aalabhetaagninaiva paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryaM aatman dhatte.
kaamyapazu		paapmanaa gRhiita. vidhi. TS 2.1.4.5-7 indro vRtram ahan taM vRtro hataH SoDazabhir bhogair asinaat tasya vRtrasya ziirSato gaava udaayan taa vaidehyo �ebhavan taasaam RSabho jaghane �enuudait tam indraH /5/ acaayat so �emanyata yo vaa imamaalabheta mucyetaasmaat paapmana iti sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabhaM tasyaagnir eva svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH SoDazadhaa vRtrasya bhogaan apyadahad aindreNendriyam aatmann adhatta / yaH paapmanaa gRhiitah syaat sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabham agnir evaasya svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH /6/ paapmaanam apidahaty aindreNendriyam aatman dhatte mucyate paapmano bhavaty eva.
kaamyapazu		for a paNDaka. vidhi. MS 2.5.5 [53,18-54,7] saumaapauSNaM napuMsakam aalabheta paNDakaM yaajayed yatra tuu bhuumer jaayeta tat prajijnaasetaatra vaa etasya jaayamaanasyendriyaM viiryam apaakraamat tad evaasmaa indriyaM viiryam aaptvaa dadhaati somaz ca vaa etasya puuSaa ca jaayamaanasyendriyaM viiryam ayuvetaam iyaM vai puuSauSadhayaH somo yat saumaapauSNaH svayaivaasmai devatayendriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhe bhavaty eva yaany anavadaaniiyaani tair nairRtaiH puurvaiH pracaranti nirRtigRhiitaa vaa eSaa strii yaa puMruupaa nirRtigRhiita eSa pumaan yaH striiruupo nirRtyaa evainaM tena muncati na vai nairRtyaahutir agnim aanaze yad angaareSu juhoti tat svid agnau juhoti tad u na.
kaamyapazu		for one who is afraid of paNDakatva. vidhi. KS 13.7 [189,19-22] aindraM vipuMsakam aalabheta yaH paNDakatvaad vibhiiyaad indro vaa etaaM tvacam etaM paapmaanam apaahata tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaat taaM tvacaM taM paapmaanam apahanty RSabho dakSiNaa viiryaM vaa RSabho viiryam evaasmin dadhaati.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama, see kaamyapazu: prajaakaama, pazukaama.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama, see sahasrapazu*.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.3 [50,16-51,3] indro vai balam apaavRNot tataH sahasram udait tasya sahasrasyaagrataH kubhra udait tasmaad etaM saahasrii lakSmiir ity aahur yaz ca veda yaz ca naatho aahur imaM vaa eSa lokaM pazyann abhyudait sa samaiSat sa eSa samiiSitaH kubhra iti tam aindram aalabheta pazukaama aindraa vai pazavaa indraH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati sa yadaa sahasraM pazuun gacched athaitaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasraM pratyatiSThat sa tiryaG vyaiSat tasmaad eSa tiryaGG iva viiSita etena vai sa tat sahasraM paryagRhNaat tat sahasrasya vaa eSa parigRhiityaa avikSobhaaya.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.5.1-3 indro valasya bilam apaurNot sa ya uttamaH pazur aasiit taM pRSThaM prati saMgRhyodakkhidat taM sahasraM pazavo 'nudaayant sa unnato 'bhavad / yaH pazukaamaH syaat sa etam aindram unnatam aalabhetendram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavaty unnataH /1/ bhavati saahasrii vaa eSaa lakSmii yad unnato lakSmiyaiva pazuun avarunddhe / yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat tasmaad eSa vaamanaH samiiSitaH pazubhya eva prajaatebhyaH pratiSThaaM dadhaati / ko 'rhati sahasraM pazuun praaptum ity aahur ahoraatraaNy eva sahasraM saMpaadyaalabheta / pazavaH /2/ vaa ahoraatraaNi pazuun eva prajaataan pratiSThaaM gamayati. sahasrapazu*, utpatti: unnata.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama/sahasrapazu*. vidhi. KS 13.3 [181,19-182,2] aindram utpRSTim aalabheta pazukaama indro vai valam apaavRNot tam sahasram anuudait tasyaiSo 'grata udatRNat sa samaiSad uttitRt sann imaaMl lokaan pazyaMs tasmaad eSa samiiSitaH pratiiSitagriivas tam etaM purastaat sahasrasyaalabheta pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti valam evaapavRNoti yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta pratiSThityaa etasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat sa vyaiSad adhiSThiiyamaanas tasmaad eSa tiryann iva viiSitas taa etaa evam abhita aalabheta sahasrasya parigRhiityai. sahasrapazu*.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.7 [56,20-57,1] maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta pazukaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre anu pazavaH prajaayante taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai pazuun prajanayataz chandasaaM vaa eSa rasaz chandasaam evaasmai rasena pazuun dhatto dviruupaa bhavati smRdhyai.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.11 [63,8-11] praajaapatyaM bahuruupam aalabheta pazukaamaH praajaapatyaa vai pazavaH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati bahuruupo bhavati bahuuni vai pazuunaaM ruupaaNi pazuunaam evaasmai ruupaaNy aaptvaavarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.1 [47,4-15] praajaapatyaM tuuparam aalabheta pazukaamaH praajaapatyaa vai pazavaH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyonopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati yonir vai prajaapatir yoner eva prajaayate sarveSaaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM ruupaaNi prati puruSasyeva zmazruuNy azvasyeva ziro gardabhasyeva karNau zuna iva lomaani gor iva puurvau paadaa aver ivaaparaa ajaH khalu sarvaaNy eva pazuunaaM ruupaaNy aaptvaavarunddhe sarvaaNy enaM pazuunaaM ruupaaNy upatiSThante hiraNyagarbhavatyaaghaaro yaaH prajaapateH saamidheniis taaH saamidheniir yaaH prajaapater aapriyas taa aapriyo hiraNyaM deyaM sazukratvaaya taarpyaM deyaM sayonitvaayaadhiivaaso deyo yajnasya tena ruupaaNy aaptvaavarunddha etena vaa upakeruu raraadha Rdhnoti ya etena yajate dvaadazadhaa ha tvai sa praazitraM parijahaara tatra dvaadaza dvaadaza varaan dadau yad dvaadaza diiyante tasyaiSaa pratimaa.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.1 [46,8-11] saumyaM babhruM lomazaM pingalam aalabheta pazukaamaH saumiir vaa oSadhayaa oSadhayaH pazavo yat saumyaH pratyakSam evaasmai pazum aalabhate lomazo bhavaty etad vai puSTyaa ruupaM puSTim evaavarunddhe babhruH pingalo bhavati somasya ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.1 [46,11-47.4] yas traitaanaam uttamo jaayeta taM saumaapauSNam aalabheta pazukaamaH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati stanaM vaa eteSaaM dvaa abhijaayete uurjaM tRtiiyaa uurj vai pazava uurjaivaasmaa uurjaM pazuun aaptvaavarunddhe trir vaa eSaa saMvatsarasyaanyaan pazuun parivijaayata etad vai puSTyaa ruupaM puSTim evaavarunddhe bhaaginiir vaa anyaaH prajaa abhaagaa anyaa yad audumbaro yuupo bhavaty ubhayiir evainaa bhaaginiiH karoti maasi maasi vaa eSo 'vaantaramadhiivaaso deyo anyebhyo vanaspatibhyaH pacyata etad vai puSTyaa ruupaM puSTim evaavarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.1.6 somaapauSNaM traitam aalabheta pazukaamo dvau vaa ajaayai stanau naanaiva dvaav abhi jaayete uurjam puSTiM tRtiiyaH somaapuuSaNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai pazuun prajanayataH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaam prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayaty / audumbaro yuupo bhavaty uurg vai udumbara uurk pazava uurjaivaasmai uurjam pazuun avarunddhe /6/
kaamyapazu		pazukaama. vidhi. KS 13.6 [187,4-7] tvaaSTram aMsepaadam aalabheta pazukaamo mithuno vaa eSa yo 'Msepaat tvaSTaa mithunasya prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa etasmaan mithunaat pazuun prajanayati.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.5 [53,16-18] tvaaSTram avaliptam aalabheta pazukaamas tvaaSTraa vai pazavas tvaSTaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.8.3-4 tvaaSTraM vaDabam aalabheta pazukaamas tvaSTaa vai pazuunaaM mithunaanaam /3/ prajanitaa tvaSTaaram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun mithunaan prajanayati prajaa hi vaa etasmin pazavaH praviSTaa athaiSa pumaant san vaDabaH saakSaad eva prajaam pazuun avarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		pazukaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.1 [48,6-10] zvetaM vaayave niyutvataa aalabheta pazukaamam yaajayet praaNo vai vaayuH praaNaM vaa etat pazavaH pratidhaavanti yad varSeSu vaataM pratijighrati yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai pazuun ninayati niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH pazuun asmin daadhaara zveto bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		praayazcitta: when a pazu or two pazus are born on the ekaaSTakaa or when two pazus are born in the same year. vidhi. KS 13.3 [182,15-183,2] ya ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam utsRjed yadi dvau jaayeyaataaM taa ubhaa utsRjed yadi saMvatsare dvitiiyo jaayeta taM saMvatsare 'nuutsRjed aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapej jaayator aagneyaa vai pazavas tasmaad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaaty agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsare paryete saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaaty aa medhyaabhyaaM bhavitos saMvatsare saMvatsare 'gnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraat saMvatsaraad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaati // taabhyaaM sarvato niSkriitaabhyaaM medhyaabhyaaM prasuutaabhyaam Rdhnoty evaitasyaaM vaa indro 'jaayata sa devaanaaM viiryaavattamas tasmaad ya ekaaSTakaayaaM pazuunaaM jaayate sa viiryaavaan bhavati viiryaavaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM yajate.
kaamyapazu		praayazcitta: the sun does not become visible when the aazvinazastra is recited. vidhi. MS 2.5.11 [62,13-16] aadityaM bahuruupam aalabheta yasyaazvine zasyamaane suuryo nodiyaat paraaciir vaa etasmai vyucchanti yasyaazvine zasyamaane suuryo nodeti yad aadityo 'mum evaasmaa unnayati bahuruupo bhavati bahuuni vai razmiinaaM ruupaaNi razmiinaam evaasmai ruupaaNy aaptvonnayati.
kaamyapazu		praayazcitta: the sun does not become visible when the aazvinazastra is recited. vidhi. TS 2.1.10.3 paraacii vaa etasmai vyucchantii vyucchati tamaH paapmaanaM pravizati yasyaazvine zasyamaane suuryo naavir bhavati sauryaM bahuruupam aalabhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaat tamaH paapmaanam apahanti pratiicy asmai vyucchanti vyucchaty apa tamaH paapmaanaM hate.
kaamyapazu		prajaakaama. vidhi. KS 13.8 [190,14-16] maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta prajaakaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre prajaa anuprajaayante naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa prajaayante 'horaatre evainaa anuprajanayati.
kaamyapazu		prajaakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.7.4-5 maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta prajaakaamo maitraM vaa ahar vaaruNii raatrir ahoraatraabhyaaM khalu vai prajaaH prajaayante mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa ahoraatraabhyaaM prajaaM prajanayataz chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vai prajaa chandasaam eva rasena rasaM prajaam ava /4/ runddhe.
kaamyapazu		prajaakaama. vidhi. KS 13.4 [184,12-16] oSadhibhyo vehatam aalabheta prajaakaamaoSadhiinaaM vaa eSaa priyaa taa etaaM suutoH paribaadhante tasmaad eSaa sarveSaaM pazuunaaM priyaapa oSadhaya aapo 'sat khananti taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai prajaaM khananti yaavantas taaM vaazitaam anvaadhaavanti te dakSiNaa samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		prajaakaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.4 [51,15-52,1] oSadhiibhyo vehatam aalabheta prajaakaamaa oSadhiinaaM vaa eSaa priyaitaa vaa etaaM suutoH paribaadhanta oSadhayaH khalu vaa etasya prajaam apaguuhanti yo 'laM prajaayai san prajaaM na vindate taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai prajaaM punar dadaty aapo vai oSadhayaa aapo ha tv evaasat khananti taa asmai prajaaM khananti.
kaamyapazu		prajaakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.5.2-3 oSadhiibhyo vehatam aalabheta prajaakaama oSadhayo vaa etaM prajaayai paribaadhante yo 'laM prajaayai san prajaaM na vindata oSadhayaH khalu vaa etasyai suutum apighnanti yaa vehad bhavaty oSadhiir eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmai svaad yoneH prajaaM prajanayanti vindate prajaam aapo vaa oSadhayo �esat puruSa aapa evaasmaa asataH sad dadati tasmaad aahur yaz caivaM veda yaz ca naapas tvaava �esataH sad dadatiiti. H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 228.
kaamyapazu		prajaakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.2.7-8 saumyaM babhrum aalabhetaagneyaM kRSNagriivaM prajaakaamaH somaH /7/ vai retodhaa agniH prajaanaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaaty agniH prajaaM prajanayati vindate prajaam /
kaamyapazu		prajaakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.1.2-3 vaayave niyutvata (zvetam) aalabheta prajaakaamaH praaNo vai vaayur apaano niyut praaNaapaanau khalu vaa etasya prajayaaH /2/ apakraamato yo 'lam prajaayai san prajaaM na vindate vaayum eva niyutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai praaNaapaanaabhyaam prajaam prajanayati vindate prajaam. (for the identification of a zveta see TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo.)
kaamyapazu		prajaakaama/pazukaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.2 [48,11-18] svanurbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasya devaas tamo 'paaghnan yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saaviH kRSNaa bhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa lohinii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyastaad apaakRntat saavir vazaabhavat te 'bruvan devapazum imaM kaamaayaalabhaamahaa ity atha vaa iyaM tarhy RkSaasiid alomikaa te 'bruvaMs tasmai kaamaayaalabhaamahai yathaasyaam oSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz ca jaayantaa iti taaM vai tasmai kaamaayaalabhanta tato 'syaam oSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz caajaayanta yaH prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa syaat sa etaam aviM vazaam aalabheta pra prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca jaayate 'tho aahur yaH prathamas tamasy apahate suuryasya razmir yuupasya caSaale vaatanot saavir vazaabhavad iti tad ubhayenaiva devapazur aalbhyate yady asyaas taj janma yadi vetaraM tat kaamaaya kaamaayaivaavir vazaalabhyate.
kaamyapazu		prajaakaama/ pazukaama. cf. vidhi. TS 2.1.2.2-4 suvarbhaanur aasurah suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasya yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saa kRSNaavir abhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgunii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaakRntant saavir vazaa /2/ samabhavat te devaa abruvan devapazur vaa ayaM samabhuut kasmai imam aalapsyaamaha ity atha vai tarhy alpaa pRthivy aasiid ajaataa oSadhayas taam aviM vazaam aadityebhyah kaamaayaalabhanta tato vaa aprathata pRthivy ajaayantauSadhayo / yaH kaamayeta pratheya pazubhiH pra prajayaa jaayeyeti sa etaam aviM vazaam aadityebhyaH kaamaaya /3/ aalabhetaadityaan eva kaamaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evainam prathayanti pazubhiH pra prajayaa janayanti.
kaamyapazu		prajaakaama/ pazukaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.1.4-6 prajaapatir vaa idam eka aasiit so 'kaamayata prajaaH pazuunt sRjeyeti sa aatmano vapaam ud akkhidat taam agnau praagRhNaat tato 'jas tuuparaH sam abhavat taM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai sa prajaaH pazuun asRjata yaH prajaakaamaH /4/ pazukaamaH syaat sa etam praajaapatyam ajaM tuuparam aalabheta prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaam pazuun prajanayati yac chmazruNas tat puruSaaNaaM ruupaM yat tuuparas tad azvaanaaM yad anyatodan tad gavaaM yad avyaa iva zaphaas tad aviinaaM yad ajas tad ajaanaam etaavanto vai graamyaaH pazavas taan /5/ ruupeNaivaavarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		prajaakaama/pazukaama. vidhi. KS 12.13 [175,17-176,2] etam (yas tretaanaam uttamo jaayeta tam) eva saumaapauSNam aalabheta prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa prajanayati vindate prajaaM vaa pazuun vaa yatarasmai kaamaayaalabhate.
kaamyapazu		prajaakaama/pazukaama. vidhi. KS 13.7 [189,13-19] tvaaSTraM vipuMsakam aalabheta prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa prajaapatir vai prajaas sisRkSamaaNas sa dvitiiyaM mithunaM naavindata sa etad ruupaM kRtvaanguSThenaatmaanaM samabhavat tataH prajaa asRjata tvaSTaa mithunasya prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa etasmaan mithunaat pazuun prajanayaty etena vai ruupeNa prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata tasmaad eva ruupaat prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca prajaayate.
kaamyapazu		prajaakaama/ pazukaama: napuMsaka to tvaSTR and his patniis. vidhi. MS 2.5.5 [54,10-16] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata sa vaa etam evaagre napuMsakam asRjata taM pazavo 'nvsRjyantaatho aahur etam evaagre sRSTaM tvaSTre ca patniibhyaz ca napuMsakam aalabhata tena prajaa asRjateti yaH prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa syaat sa etaM tvaSTre ca patniibhyaz ca napuMsakam aalabheta mithunaM vai tvaSTaa ca patniiz ca tvaSTaaraM vaa etan mithune 'pyasraaT prajananaaya tan mithunaM tasmaad eva mithunaad yajamaanaH prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca prajaayate.
kaamyapazu		pratiSThaakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.3.4 indraaya vRtrature lalaamaM praazRngam aalabheta gatazriiH pratiSThaakaamaH paapmaanam eva vRtraM tiirtvaa pratiSThaaM gacchati.
kaamyapazu		pratiSThaakaama. vidhi. TS 3.4.3.3 dyaavaapRthivyaam (ajaaM vazaam) aalabheta kRSamaaNaH pratiSThaakaamo diva evasmai parjanyo varSati vy asyaam oSadhayo rohanti samardhukam asya sasyaM bhavati.
kaamyapazu		purodhaakaama. vidhi. KS 13.12 [164,4-6] aagnendriim aalabheta purodhaakaama aagneyo vai braahmaNa aindro raajanyo brahma caiva kSatraM ca sayujau karoti taam etaaM kaapeyaa viduH.
kaamyapazu		purodhaakaama* vidhi. TS 2.1.2.9 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyaM babhrum aagneyaM kRSNagriivaM purodhaayaaM spardhamaana aagneyo vai braahmaNaH saumyo raajanyo 'bhitaH saumyam aagneyau bhavatas tejasaiva brahmaNobhayato raaSTraM pari gRhNaaty ekadhaa samaavRnkte pura enaM dadhate /9/
kaamyapazu		puSTikaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.9.3-4 devaa vai puSTiM naavindan /3/ taam mithune 'pazyan tasyaam na samaraadhayan taav azvinaav abruutaam aavayor vaa eSaa maitasyaaM vadadhvam iti saazvinor evaabhavad yaH puSTikaamaH syaat sa etaam aazviniiM yamiiM vazaam aalabhetaazvinaav eva svena bhaagadeyenopadhaavati taav evaasmin puSTiM dhattaH pusyati prajayaa pazubhiH.
kaamyapazu		putrakaama. vidhi. KS 13.5 [185,21] tvaaSTraM zuNTham aalabheta yaH kaamayeta suupakaazo me putro jaayeteti tvaSTaa vai ruupaaNaaM vikartaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai ruupaaNi vikaroti.
kaamyapazu		raajyakaama* vidhi. TS 2.1.3.5 indraaya vajriNe lalaamaM praazRngam aalabheta yaM alaM raajyaaya santaM raajyaM nopanamed indram eva vajriNaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai vajraM prayacchati sa enaM vajro bhuutyaa inddha upainaM raajyaM namati / lalaamaH praazRngo bhavaty etad vai vajrasya ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		raajyakaama* vidhi. TS 2.1.3.3-4 saumyaM babhrum aalabheta yam alam /3/ raajyaaya santaM raajyaM nopanamet saumyaM vai raajyaM somam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai raajyaM prayacchaty upainaM raajyaM namati / babhruru bhavaty etad vai somasya ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		raajyakaama* vidhi. MS 2.5.8 [58,18-59,2] saumyaM babhrum RSabhaM pingalam aalabheta yo 'laM raajyaaya san raajyaM na praapnuyaat somo vai raajaitasya devataa somo hi raajaa svaam eva devataaM raajyaayopaasarat svainaM devataa raajyaM gamayati babhruH pingalo bhavati somasya ruupaM samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		raajyakaama* vidhi. KS 13.3 [182,9-11] saumyaM babhrum RSabhaM prathamakusindham aalabheta yo raajya aazaMseta somo vai devaanaaM raajaa soma etasya devataa yo raajya aazaMsate svaam eva devataaM bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sainaM raajyaaya pariNayati.
kaamyapazu		rukkaama, see kaamyapazu: brahmavarcasakaama.
kaamyapazu		rukkaama. vidhi. KS 13.8 [190,20-22] sauriiM zvetaam (vazaam) aalabheta rukkaamo 'sau vaa aadityo rucaH pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai rucaM prayacchati.
kaamyapazu		sajaatakaama, see kaamyapazu: graamakaama.
kaamyapazu		sajaatakaama. vidhi. KS 12.13 [176,5-9] vaayave niyutvate zvetam ajaM piplukarNam aalabheta sajaatakaamo vaayuM vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa itthaM cetthaM caanucaranti praaNo vaayur niyuto devaanaaM vizas tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai vizaM ninayati yan niyutvata aarambhaNam eva kurute.
kaamyapazu		saMgraame saMyattaH*. vidhi. KS 13.5 [186,15-18] aindraM vizaalam RSabham aalabheta saMgraame yaH kaamayetaayaM saMgraamo na vijayetetiindro vai saMgraamasya vinetendro vijaapayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enaan vinayati yad vizaalo viyataaM tad ruupam.
kaamyapazu		saMgraame saMyattaH*. vidhi. KS 13.4 [183,8-10] indraaya manyumate lalaamam RSabham aalabheta saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM karotiiindriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati yal lalaamaH purastaan manyos samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		saMgraame saMyattaH*. vidhi. MS 2.5.8 [58,3-6] indraaya manyumate manasvate lalaamam aalabheta saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM kriyatea indriyeNa jayati viiryaM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati lalaamo bhavati purastaad dhy ayaM manyur atho brahmaNaivainaan purastaan mukhato jityai saMzyati.
kaamyapazu		saMgraame saMyattaH. vidhi. TS 2.1.3.1-2 indraaya manyumate manasvate lalaamaM praazRngam aalabheta saMgraame /1/ saMyatta indriyeNa vai manyunaa manasaa saMgraamaM jayatiindram eva manyumantaM manasvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasminn indriyaM manyuM mano dadhaati jayati taM saMgraamam. (See kaamyeSTi: saMgraame saMyattaH. TS 2.2.8.2-3.)
kaamyapazu		samayakaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.8.4-5 maitraM zvetam aalabheta saMgraame saMyatte samayakaamo mitram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam mitreNa saM nayati vizaalo bhavati vyavasaayayaty evainam.
kaamyapazu		sanikaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.6.3-4 saavitram upadhvastam aalabheta sanikaamaH savitaa vai prasavaanaam iize savitaaram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai saniM prasuvati daanakaamaa asmai prajaa bhavanty / upadhvasto bhavati saavitro hy eSaH /3/ devatayaa samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		sapatnavat, see kaamyapazu: bhraatRvyavat.
kaamyapazu		sarvakaama*. cf. vidhi. KS 12.13 [185,1-6] svarbhaanur vaa aasuras suuryaM tamasaavidhyat sa na vyarocata tasmaad devaas tamo 'paalumpan yat prathamam apaalumpan saaviS kRSNaabhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgur yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaalumpan saavir vazaabhavad atha vaa iyaM tarhy RkSaalomakaasiit taaM (aviM vazaaM) devaa adityai kaamaayaalabhanta tayaasyaaM lomaany arohayaMs tato vaa iyaM lomaany agRNaat taam etaam evaalabhetaadityai kaamaaya yam eva kaamaM kaamayate taM spRNoti.
pazukaama		sarvakaama*. vidhi. KS 12.13 [175,3-11] amuto vaa aadityasyaarvaan razmir avaatiSThac caatvaalam abhi tad ime mithunaM samabhavataaM saavir vazaabhavad atha vaa imaas tarhy aphalaa oSadhaya aasaMs taaM (avi vazaa) devaa aadityebhyaH kaamebhya aalabhanta tayaa su phalam agraahayaMs tato vaa imaaH phalam agRhNaMs te ete evam aalabhetaadityaa anyaaM kaamaayaadityebhyo 'nyaaM kaamebhya ubhaabhyaam eva sRSTibhyaaM kaamaayaalabhate. (Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 134-35.)
kaamyapazu		sarvakaama*. vidhi. KS 13.1 [180,3-14] praajaapatyam ajaM tuuparaM vizvaruupam aalabheta sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH prajaapatir yonir yoner eva prajaayate prajaapatiH pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai sarvaan kaamaan prayacchaty azvasyeva vaa etasya ziro gardabhasyeva karNau puruSasyeva zmazruuNi gor iva puurvau paadaa aver ivaaparau zuna iva lomaany ajo bhavaty etaavanto vai graamyaaH pazavas taan evaitenaaptvaavarunddhe dvaadaza dhenavo dakSiNaa taarpyaM hiraNyam adhiivaasaH prajaapater yaas saamidhenyas taas saamidhenyaH prajaapater yaa aapriyas taa aapriyo hiraNyagarbhavatyaaghaara etasya suuktasya yaajyaanuvaakye etena ha vaa upaketuu raraadha 'rdhnoti ya etena yajate dvaadazadhaa ha tvai sa praazitraaNi parijahaara tatra dvaadaza dvaadaza dhenuur dadau yad dvaadaza dadaati saiva tasya pratimaa yat taarpyaM hiraNyam adhiivaasam aparimitam eva tenaavarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		sarvakaama* vidhi. KS 13.8 [190,16-18] vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta kaamebhyaH kaamaaH vai vizve devaas taan eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati te 'smai sarvaan kaamaan prayacchanti.
kaamyapazu		sarvakaama*. vidhi. MS 2.5.7 [57,1-5] vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta yasmai kaamaaya kaamayeta sarvaa vaa etaa devataaH sarvaa vaa etad devataaH kaamaaya bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai kaamaM samardhayanti yatkaamo bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa rasaz chandasaam evaasmai rasena dadhati bahuruupaa bhavati samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		sarvakaama* vidhi. KS 12.13 [176,9-12] anirmaargaaya vaayave zvetam ajam aalabheta kaamebhyo 'Nu vaa eSa kaamayate yaH kaamayate vaayur devaanaam aNv anuvaati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'sya kaamaan anuvaati.
kaamyapazu		somakaama, see kaamyapazu: vicchinnasomapiitha.
kaamyapazu		somakaama*. vidhi. KS 13.6 [187,11-16] aazvinaM dhuumralalaamam aalabheta yo durbraahmanaM somaM pipaayayiSed azvinau vai devaanaam asomapaa aastaaM tau pazcaat somapiithaM praapnutaam azvinaa etasya devayaa yaH pazcaatsomapas taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa enaM somapiithaaya pariNayatas staayad iva yajeta staayad iva hi durbraahmaNo braahmaNo bubhuuSati dhuumra iva vaa eSa yo durbraahmaNo yad dhuumro dhuumrimaaNam evaapahate yal lalaamo mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte.
kaamyapazu		somakaama*. vidhi. TS 2.1.10.1-2 aazvinaM dhuumralalaamam aalabheta yo durbhraahmaNaH somaM pipaased azvinau vai devaanaam asomapaav aastaam tau pazcaa somapiithaM praapnutaam azvinaav etasya devataa yo durbhraahmaNaH somaM pipaasaty azvinaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai somapiithaM prayacchata upainaM somapiitho namati yad dhuumro bhavati dhuumrimaaNam evaasmaad apahanti lalaamaH /1/ bhavati mukhata evaasmin tejo dadhaati.
kaamyapazu		spardhamaanaH, see kaamyapazu: bhraatRvyavat.
kaamyapazu		spardhamaanaH. vidhi. TS 2.1.3.1 devaasuraa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta sa etaM viSNur vaamanam apazyat taM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai sa imaan lokaan abhyajayad / vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta spardhamaano viSNur eva bhuutvemaan lokaan abhijayati viSama aalabheta viSamaa iva hiime lokaaH samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		tejaskaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.4 [52,10-11] atha yas taM vinded yaM suutvaa suutavazaa bhavati tam aindram aalabheta tejaskaamas tad evendriyaM viiryaM teja aapnoti.
kaamyapazu		tejaskaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.10 [60,15-61.9] asau vaa aadityas tejobhir vyaardhyata tata idaM sarvaM tamo 'bhavat sa prajaapatir etaan daza RSabhaan apazyad atho aahur indro 'pazyad iti taan aindraan aalabhata tair asminn indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yad lalaamaa aalabhyanta mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo 'dadhaad yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanukaazaaH pazcaat tais tato vaa asaa aadityaH sarvatas tejasvy abhavad yas tejaskaamaH syaat sa etaan aindraan RSabhaan aalabheta yal lalaamaa aalabhyante mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo dadhaati yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanuukaazaaH pazcaat taiH sarvata evainaM tejasvinaM karoty amuSyainam aadityasya maatraaM gamayati praajaapatyaM dazamaM dvaadaze maasaa aalabheta dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe navaalabhyante nava vai praaNaaH praaNaaH khalu vai puruSe viiryaM praaNaan asmin viiryaM dadhaati dazaalabhyante dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD etaany evendriyaaNi viiryaaNy aatman dhitveyaM viraaD asyaam eva pratitiSThati.
kaamyapazu		tejaskaama in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.1.10 [13,11-17] zvetaM vaa11yave niyutvataa aalabheta tejaskaamo vaayur vaa agnes tejas tasmaad vaayum a12gnir anveti yad vaayave 'gneH satejastvaaya yad vaayava ekadhaa syuud unmaaduko13 yajamaanaH syaad yan niyutvate dvitiiyatvaayaatho dhRtyaa anunmaadaaya sarveSaaM14 vaa eSa pazuunaaM ruupaaNi prati yad vaayava ekadhaa syuaad unmaaduko ya15jamaanaH syaad yad eSa praajaapatyo dvaadazakapaalo dvitiiyatvaayaatho dhRtyaa16 anunmaadaaya.
kaamyapazu		uurkkaama. vidhi. KS 12.13 [175,14-176.2] yas tretaanaam uttamo jaayeta tam uurja aalabhetorkkaamo naanaa vaa etau stanaa abhijaayete athaiSa uurjam evaabhijaayata uurjam evaitenaaptvaavarunddha audumbaro yuupo bhavati devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaro 'jaayata yad audumbara uurja evaavaruddhyaa. cf. TS 2.1.1.6; MS 2.5.1 [46,11-47.4].
kaamyapazu		vaakkaama*, see vaakkaama*.
kaamyapazu		vaakkaama* vidhi. KS 12.13 [175,11-14] saarasvatiiM meziim aalabheta yasmaad vaag apakraamed vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvaty etasmaad apakraamati yasmaad vaag apakraamati yat saarasvatii vaacam eva samakSam aaptvaavarunddhe 'pannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanaaskannaa samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		vaakkaama* vidhi. MS 2.5.2 [49,3-5] saarasvatiiM meSiim aalabheta yo vaaco gRhiita vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivaasya vaacaM bhiSajyaty apannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanadhiskannaa samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		vaakkaama*. vidhi. TS 2.1.2.6-7 saarasvatiim meSiim aalabheta ya iizvaro vaaco vaditoH san vaacaM na vaded vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvatiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivasmin /6/ vaacaM dadhaati pravaditaa vaaco bhavaty / apannadatii bhavati tasmaan manuSyaaH sarvaaM vaacaM vadanti.
kaamyapazu		vaakkaama* vidhi. TS 3.4.3.3-4 saarasvatiim (ajaaM vazaam) aalabheta yaH /3/ iizvaro vaaco vaditoH san vaacaM na vaded vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvatiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivaasmin vaacaM dadhaati.
kaamyapazu		for various kaamas by using aja kRSNagriiva. vidhi. KS 13.13 [195,9-16] agnir vai jaato na vyarocata so 'kaamayata tejasvii syaam iti so 'gnaye tejasvine 'jaM kRSNagriivam aalabhata tato vai sa tejasvy abhavat so 'kaamayata sarvatra vibhaveyam iti so 'gnaye vibhumate 'jaM kRSNagriivam aalabhata tato vai sa sarvatra vyabhavat so 'kaamayata sarvatraaapibhaagas syaam iti so 'gnaye bhaagine 'jaM kRSNagriivam aalabhata tato vai sa sarvatraapibhaago 'bhavad yaH kaamayeta tejasvii syaaM sarvatra vibhaveyaM sarvatraapibhaagas syaam iti sa etaan aagneyaan ajaan kRSNagriivaan aalabheta tejasvy eva bhavati sarvatra vibhavati sarvatraapibhaago bhavati //
kaamyapazu		for various kaamas by using aja kRSNagriiva. vidhi. MS 2.5.11 [62,16-63.8] agnir vai sRSTo na vyarocata so 'gnaye tejasvine 'jaM kRSNagriivam aalabhata tena tejasvy abhavat so 'kaamayata sarvatra vibhaveyam iti so 'gnaye vibhuutimate 'jaM kRSNagriivam aalabhata tena sarvatra vyabhavat so 'kaamayata sarvatraapibhaagaH syaam iti so 'gnaye bhaagine 'jaM kRSNagriivam aalabhata tena sarvatraapibhaago 'bhavat so 'kaamayata daanakaamaa me prajaaH syur iti so ''gnaye daatre 'jaM kRSNagriivam aalabhata tenaasmai daanakaamaaH prajaa abhavan yaH kaamayeta tejasvii syaaM sarvatra vibhaveyaM sarvatraapibhaagaH syaaM daanakaamaa me prajaaH syur iti sa etaan ajaan kRSNagriivaan aalabheta tejasvii bhavati sarvatra vibhavati sarvatraapibhaago bhavati daanakaamaa asmai prajaa bhavanti.
kaamyapazu		varuNagRhiita. vidhi. TS 2.1.2.1-2 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciir aayan taa varuNam agachan taa anv ait taah punar ayaacata taa asmai na punar adadaat so 'braviid varaM vRNiiSvaatha me punar dehiiti taasaaM varam aalabhata sa kRSNa ekazitipaad abhavad yo varuNagRhiitaH syaat sa etaM vaaruNaM kRSNam ekazitipaadam aalabheta varuNam /1/ eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM varuNapaazaan muncati kRSNa ekazitipaad bhavati vaaruNo hy eSa devatayaa samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		vicchinnasomapiitha*, see kaamyapazu: somakaama*.
kaamyapazu		vicchinnasomapiitha*. vidhi. KS 13.5 [185,13-19] aindraagnam anusRSTam aalabheta yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibed atha sa pipaased indriyeNa vaa eSa somapiithena vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibaty aagneyo braahmaNo devatayendriyam asya somapiitho yad aindraagnas svayaiva devatayaa somapiitham anusaMtanoty anusRSTo vaa etasya somapiitho yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibati yad anusRSTas sva evaasya tena pazur yad etau dvidevatyasya tad ruupam.
kaamyapazu		vicchinnasomapiitha*. vidhi. MS 2.5.5 [53,10-16] aindraagnam anusRSTam aalabheta yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibed indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati devataabhir vaa eSa vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati yad aagneyo 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir evainaM samardhayaty anusRSTo bhavaty anusRSTa iva hy etasya somapiitho yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati tasmaad asyaiSa devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH.
kaamyapazu		vicchinnasomapiitha. vidhi. TS 2.1.5.5-7 aindraagnaM punarutsRSTam aalabheta ya aa tRtiiyaat puruSaat somaM na pibed vicchinno vaa etasya somapiitho yo braahmaNaH sann aa /5/ tRtiiyaat puruSaat somaM na pibatiindraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai somapiithaM prayacchati upainaM somapiitho namati yad aindro bhavatiindriyaM vai somapiitha indriyam eva somapiitham avarunddhe yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyo vai braahmaNaH svaam eva devataam anu saMtanoti punarutsRSto bhavati punarutsRSTa iva hy etasya /6/ somapiithaH samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		vicchinnasomapiitha*. vidhi. GB 2.1.16 [153,11-154,2] = MS 2.5.5 [53,10-16].
kaamyapazu		vicchinnasomapiitha, vidhi. VaitS 11.1 somena yakSyamaaNaH aindraagnam usram anusRSTam aalabheta yasya pitaa pitaamaH somaM na pibet /1/ (agniSToma)
kaamyapazu		vicchinnasomapiitha, vidhi. KatyZS 7.1.5 aindraagnaM punarutsRSTam aalabhya dvipuruSaasomapiithinaH /5/ (agniSToma)
kaamyapazu		vicchinnasomapiitha*. vidhi. KS 13.5 [185,3-7] aagneyam ajam aalabheta saumyam RSabhaM yasya pitaa pitaamahaH puNtas syaad atha tan na praapnuyaad agnis sarvaa devataa mukhata eva devataa aalabhata indriyeNa vaa eSa somapiithena vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaHpuNyo bhavaty atha tan na praapnoti saumyo braahmaNo devatayendriyam asya somapiitho yat saumya indriyeNaivainaM somapiithena samardhayati.
kaamyapazu		to win a vivaada, see kaamyapazu: nizvaasita*.
kaamyapazu		to win a vivaada on kSetra and pazu. vidhi. MS 2.5.4 [52,11-13] saarasvatiiM dhenuSTariim aalabheta yaH kSetre pazuSu vaa vivadeta vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM vRnkte dhenur vaa eSaa satii na duhe taryam evaiSaaM vaacaM karoti.
kaamyapazu		vRSTikaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.7 [57,5-9] aagnimaarutiiM pRznim aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'gnir vaa ito vRSTim iiTTe maruto 'mutaz cyaavayanty ete vai vRSTyaaH pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat te 'smai vRSTiM prayacchanti chandasaaM vaa eSa raso raso vRSTiz chandasaam evaasmai rasena rasaM vRSTiM ninayanti pRznir bhavati pRznimaataro hi marutaH.
kaamyapazu		vRSTikaama. vidhi. KS 13.8 [190,11-14] maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre parjanyo 'nuvarSati naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa varSaty etau varSasyezaate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai priitau vRSTiM ninayataH.
kaamyapazu		vRSTikaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.7.3-4 maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta vRSTikaamo maitraM vaa ahar vaaruNii raatrir ahoraatraabhyaaM khalu vai parjanyo varSati mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa ahoraatrabhyaaM parjanyaM varSayataz chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vai vRSTiz chandasaam eva rasena /3/ rasaM vRSTiM avarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		vRSTikaama. vidhi. MS 2.5.7 [57,18-58,2] maitraavaruNiiM kRSNakarNiim aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre anuvarSaty etad vaa ahno ruupaM yaJ zuklaM yat kRSNaM tad raatrer dviruupaa bhavati samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		vRSTikaama. vidhi. TS 2.1.8.5 praajaapatyaM kRSNam aalabheta vRSTikaamaH prajaapatir vai vRSTyaa iize prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai parjanyaM varSayati kRSNo bhavaty etad vai vRSTyai ruupaM ruupeNaiva vRSTim avarunddhe zabalo bhavati vidyutam evaasmai janayitvaa varSayaty avaazRngo bhavati  vRSTim evaasmai niyacchati.
kaamyapazu		yajnakaama* vidhi. TS 2.1.8.3 vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta yaM yajno nopanamed viSNur vai yajno viSNum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai yajnaM prayacchaty upainaM yajno namati vaamano bhavati vaiSNavo hy eSa dvatayaa samRddhyai.
kaamyapazu		yakSmagRhiita*.vidhi.  KS 13.6 [187,7-11] vaaruNaM zyaamazitikaNTham aalabheta yaM vyemaanaM yakSmo gRhNiiyaad varuNo vaa etaM gRhNaati yaM vyemaanaM yakSmo gRhNaati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncati paapmanaiSa gRhiito ya aamayaavii zyaama iva paapmaa yac chyaamaH paapmaanam evaapahate yac chitikaNTho varuNapaazam eva tena pramuncate.
kaamyapazu		yaM paryamyuH, see bhaiSajya.
kaamyapazu		yaM paryamyuH. vidhi. KS 13.1 [179,10-180,1] tisro malhaa garbhiNiir aalabheta yaM paryamyur vaayavyaaM zvetaaM saarasvatiiM meSiim aadityaam ajaam adhoraamaaM meSiiM vaa manasaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti mano vaayur yad vaayavyaa manasaivaiSaaM manaaMsi zamayati vaacaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayaty apratiSThito vaa eSa yaM paryamantiiyam aditir yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThaty anapimantro vaa eSa eteSu yaM paryamanti vaaco mantro garbho yad garbhiNiir vaaca evainaM garbham akar apimantram enaM karoty apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati yaM paryamantiindriyaM garbho yad garbhiNiir indriyam evaavarunddhe.
kaamyapazu		for one who wishes that yamaloka Rdhnuyaam. vidhi. MS 2.5.11 [63,11-16] yaamaM zukaharim aalabheta zuNThaM vaa yaH kaamayeta yamaloka Rdhnuyaam ity etena vai yamo 'muSmiMl loka aardhnod yamo 'muSya lokasyaadhipatyam aanaze tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enam amuSya lokasyaadhipatyaM gamayaty ekadhaa vaa etena yamaloka Rdhnoti pare vayasi yaSTavyaM taajag ghi pramiiyate zuNTho vaa bhavati zukaharir vaiSa hy etasya devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH.
kaamyapazu		yuddhakarma, see kaamyapazu: saMgraame.
kaamyapazu		yuddhakarma, see kaamyapazu: saMgraame saMyattaH.
kaamyapazu		zriikaama*. vidhi. KS 13.6 [188,2-8] saavitraM punarutsRSTam aalabheta yaH puraa puNyo bhuutvaa pazcaat paapiiyaan syaad yayaa vaa eSa devatayaa puraa puNyo bhavati saa hi vaa etam anusRjaty athaiSa paapiiyaan bhavati savitaa zriyaH prasavitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enaM punaz zriye prasuvati paapo vaa eSa puraa bhuutvaa pazcaac chriyaM praapnoti yo 'naDvaan bhuutvokSaa bhavati yathaiva sa zriyaM praapnoty evam enaM zriyaM praapayati.
kaamyapazu		zriikaama*. vidhi. MS 2.5.4 [51,12-15] saavitraM punarutsRSTam aalabheta yaH puraa puNyaH san pazcaa paapatvaM gacchet savitaa vai zriyaH prasavitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM zriyai prasuvati paapo vaa eSa puraa san pazcaa zriyam aznute yaH puraanaDvant san pazcokSatvaM gacchati yathaiSa zriyam aznuta evam evainaM zriyaM gamayati.
kaamyasnaana		bibl. Kane 2: 666 gives as examples the snaana at a tiirtha and the puSyasnaana and refers to smRticandrikaa I, pp. 122-123 for numerous examples.
kaamyasnaana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.98. (kaamyasnaaneSu saadhaaraNasnaanavarNana)
kaamyasoma		see bRhaspatisava.
kaamyasoma		see brahmasaaman: various brahmasaamans according to the kaamas.
kaamyasoma		see kaamya ekaaha.
kaamyasoma		see kaamya grahaagra.
kaamyasoma		see sthapatisava.
kaamyasoma		see navasaptadazaatiraatra.
kaamyasoma		naaraayaNa's commentary on AzvGS 3.6.1 tretaayaaM yaa iSTayaH pazavaz caayuSkaameSTyaam ity aadyaaH vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamaH ity aadyaaz ca teSaaM sthaane kaamyaaH paakayajnaaH kaaryaa ity arthaH / kaamyasomasthaane somo na kaaryaH / somatantrasya gRhye 'vidhaanaat /
kaamyasoma		of the sattras, ref. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and the Upanishads, pp. 349-350: The aims of the sattras are most various: the obtaining of wealth, of cattle, of offspring, of prosperous marriage, and many other things.
kaamyasoma		of the ahiinas and ahargaNas. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,16] <saMkalpayate trir uccaiH sarva11kaamo 'gniin aadhaasya ity agnyaadheye / svargakaamo darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM12 yakSya iti darzapuurNamaasayoH <svargakaamaz caaturmaasyair yakSya iti13 caaturmaasyeSu svargakaamaH pazunaa yakSya iti pazubandhe svargakaamaH14 somena yakSya iti some svargakaamo 'gniM ceSya ity agnicayane15> 'hiine 'hargaNe vaa yathaakaamo yatkaamo vaa yajate. (upavyaaharaNa)
kaamyasoma		txt. PB 6.9-10: twelve variations of the first tristiches/pratipads of the bahiSpavamaana according to kaamas.
kaamyasoma		txt. PB 20.1-10 (the ten varieties of the atiraatra can be regarded as kaamyasoma).
kaamyasoma		txt. JB 1.90-96 different pratipads of the bahiSpavamaana.
kaamyasoma		txt. JB 1.97-104, JB 1.148-152, JB 1.171-172. JB 2.167 (zunaskarNastoma).
kaamyasoma		txt. SB 3.8-11.
kaamyasoma		ksudrasuutra 1.1-3.
kaamyasoma		nidaanasuutra 2.1 [45,4-20].
kaamyasoma		nidaanasuutra 6.10. jighaaMsadyajna uttara.
kaamyasoma		nidaanasuutra 7.7-12. This part corresponds to PB 19.1-19.
kaamyasoma		nidaanasuutra 8.2 bubhuuSadyajna.
kaamyasoma		nidaanasuutra 8.12 aayuSkaamayajna. See PB 22.2.
kaamyasoma		nidaanasuutra 9.1 pratiSThaakaamayajna (cf. PB 20.8), aayuSkaamayajna and pazukaamayajna.
kaamyasoma		nidaanasuutra 9.6 abhicaryamaaNayajna.
kaamyasoma		nidaanasuutra 9.13 pratiSThaakaamayajna.
kaamyasoma		nidaanasuutra 10.2-4; 8; 11.
kaamyasoma		cf. ZankhZS 14.
kaamyasoma		cf. AzvZS 9.
kaamyasoma		graamakaama. PB 6.9.1-2 upaasmai gaayataa nara iti (SV 2.1-3 = RV 9.11.1-3) graamakaamaaya pratipadaM kuryaat /1/ naro vai devaanaaM graamo graamam evaasmaa upaakaH /2/ (kSudrasuutra 1.1.1 graamakaamasya kLpto jyotiSTomaH //)
kaamyasoma		prajaakaama. PB 6.9.4-5 upoSu jaatam apturam iti (SV 2.685-687 = RV 9.61.13-15) prajaakaamaaya pratipadaM kuryaat /4/ upa vai prajaa taaM jaatam ity evaajiijanat /5/ (kSudrasuutra 1.1.2 prajaakaamasya upoSu jaatam apturam iti stotriiyo naudhasasyaRkSu janitraM brahmasaama na hi vaz caramaM canety etayoH puurvam / nirmadhyaa saptadazasya viSTutir uurdhvaM hotuH pRSThaat / samaanam itaraM jyotiSTomena //)
kaamyasoma		pazvaadibheSajakaama. PB 6.9.6-9 sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti (SV 2.3, 2, 1 = RV 9.11.3, 2, 1) pratipadaM kuryaat /6/ yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanyaat sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti catuSpade bheSajaM karoti /7/ zaM janaayeti dvipade zam arvata ity ekazaphaaya /8/ viSeNa vai taaM samaam oSadhayo 'ktaa bhavanti yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanti yac chaM raajann oSadhiibhya ity aahauSadhiir evaasmai svadayaty ubhayo 'smai svaditaaH pacyante 'kRSTapacyaaz ca kRSTapacyaaz ca /9/ (kSudrasuutra 1.1.3-6 yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanyaat /3/ sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti stotriiya aavRttas tRcaH /4/ naudhasasyarkSu aatharvaNaM brahmasaama /5/ udyatyo viSTutayaH / samaanam itaraM jyotiSTomena /6/)
kaamyasoma		zraiSThyakaama. PB 6.9.10-12 pavasva vaaco agriya iti (SV 2.125-127 = RV 9.62.25-27) pratipadaM kuryaat yaM kaamayeta samaanaanaaM zreSThaH syaad iti /10/ pavasva vaaco agriya ity agram evainaM pariNayati /11/ zriir vai vaaco 'graM zriyam evaasmin dadhaati /12/ (kSudrasuutra 1.1.7 zraiSThyakaamasyaagriyavatiiM pratipad / baarhataany aajyaani / bRhat pRSThaM zyaitaM brahmasaama / zrudhyam uSNihi / samaanam itaraM jyotiSTomena /7/
kaamyasoma		mithaHzatrubhuutabahuyajamaanaka. PB 6.9.13-21 ete asRgram indava iti (SV 2.180-182 = RV 9.62.1-3) bahubhyaH pratipadaM kuryaat /13/ eta iti sarvaan evainaan Rddhyai bhuutyaa abhivadati /14/ eta iti vai prajaapatir devaan asRjataasRgram iti manuSyaan indava iti pitRRMs tiraHpavitra iti grahaan aazava iti stotraM vizvaaniiti zastram abhi saubhagety anyaaH prajaaH /15/ yad eta iti tasmaad yaavanta evaagre devaas taavanta idaaniim /16/ sarvaan v Rddhim aardhnuvaM sthiteva hy eSaa vyaahRtiH /17/ yad asRgram iti tasmaan manuSyaaH zvaH zvaH sRjyante /18/ yad indava itiindava iva hi pitaraH /19/ yaaM taaH prajaaH sRSTaa Rddhim aardhvaMs taam Rdhnuvanti yeSaam evaM vidvaan etaaM pratipadaM karoti /21/ (kSudrasuutra 1.1.8 bahuunaam asakhiinaaM yajamaanaanaam ete asRgram indava iti stotriiyaH / saptasthitaa saptadazasya viSTutiH pRSThaanaam / samaanam itaraM jyotiStomena /8/
kaamyasoma		PB 6.9.24-26 davidyutatyaa ruceti (SV 2.4-6 = RV 9.64.28-30) vraataaya pratipadaM kuryaat /24/ davidyutatyaa ruceti vai gaayatryaa ruupaM pariSTobhantyeti triSTubaH kRpety anuSTubhaH somaaH zukraa gavaazira iti jagatyaaH sarveSaaM vaa eSaa chandasaaM ruupaM chandaaMsiiva khalu vai vraato yad eSaa pratipad bhavati svenaivainaaMs tad ruupeNa samardhayati /25/ vRddhaa vaa eta indriyeNa viiryena yad vraata indriyaM viiryam chandaaMsiindriyenaivainaan viiryeNa samardhayati /26/
kaamyasoma		PB 6.10.1-3 agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti (SV 2.868-870 = RV 9.66.19-21) pratipadaM kuryaad yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta /1/ apuutaa iva vaa ete yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate yad eSaagnipaavamaanii pratipad bhavaty agnir evainaan niSTapati pavamaanaH punaati /2/ yad aayuuMSiity aaha ya eva jiivanti teSv aayur dadhaati /3/
kaamyasoma		PB 6.10.4-5 aa no mitraavaruNeti (SV 2.13-15 = RV 3.62.16-18) jyogaamayaavine pratipadaM kuryaat /4/ apakraantau vaa etasya praaNaapaanau yasya jyog aamayati praaNaapaanau mitraavarunau praaNaapaanaan evaasmin dadhaati /5/
kaamyasoma		PB 6.10.6-8 apaghnan pavate mRdho 'pa somo araavna iti (SV 2.563-565 = RV 9.61.25-27) anRtam abhizasyamaanaaya pratipadaM kuryaat /6/ araavaaNo vaa ete ye 'nRtam abhizaMsanti taan evaasmaad apahanti /7/ gacchann indrasya niSkRtam iti puutam evainaM yajniyam indrasya niSkRtaM gamayati /8/
kaamyasoma		PB 6.10.9-11 vRSaa pavasva dhaarayeti (SV 2.153-155 = RV 9.65.10-12) raajanyaaya pratipadaM kuryaat vRSaa vai raajanyo vRSaanam evainaM karoti /9/ marutvate ca matsara iti maruto vai devaanaaM vizo vizam evaasmaa anu niyunakty anapakraamukaasmaad viG bhavati /10/ vizvaa dadhaana ojasety ojasaivaasmai viiryeNa vizaM parastaat parigRhNaaty anapakraamukaasmaad viG bhavati /11/
kaamyasoma		PB 6.10.12-13 pavasvendo vRSaa suta iti (SV 2.128-130 = RV 9.61.28-30) pratipadaM kuryaad yaH kaamayeta jane ma Rdhyeteti /12/ kRdhii no yazaso jana iti janataayaam evaasmaa Rdhyate /13/
kaamyasoma		PB 6.10.14 yuvaM hi sthaH svaHpatii iti (SV 351, 350, 349 = RV 9.19.2,3,1) dvaabhyaaM pratipadaM kuryaat samaavadbhaajaav evainau yajnasya karoty ubhau yajnayazasenaarpayati //
kaamyasoma		vRSTikaama. PB 6.10.15-18 praasya dhaaraa akSarann iti (SV 2.1115-1117 = RV 9.29.1-3) vRSTikaamaaya pratipadaM kuryaat /15/ praasya dhaaraa akSarann iti divo vRSTiM cyaavayati vRSNaH sutasyaujasa ity antarikSaat /16/ devaaM anu prabhuuSata ity asmin loke pratiSThaapayati /17/ ojasaa vaa etad viiryeNa pradiiyate yad aprattaM bhavati yad vRSNaH sutasyaujasa ity aahaujasaivaasmai viiryeNa divo vRSTiM prayacchati /18/
kaamyasoma		PB 6.10.19 tayaa pavasya dhaarayaa yayaa gaava ihaagaman janyaasa upa no gRham iti (SV 2.786-788 = RV 9.49.2-4) pratipadaM kuryaad yaH kaamayetopa maa janyaa gaavo nameyur vindeta me janyaa gaa raaSTram iti yad eSaa pratipad bhavaty upainaM janyaa gaavo namanti vindate 'sya janyaa gaa raaSTram /19/
kaamyasoma		vidhi. JB 1.90-96 (90 [40,1-4]) upaasmai gaayataa naraH iti (RV 9.11.1a) graamakaamo bhuutikaamaH prajananakaamaH pratipadaM kurviita / asyai1 vaavedam upagaayanti / upa vaavedam asyaaM sarvam / upaivaasyaaM prajayaa pazubhiH prajaayate ya2 evaM veda / naro ha vai devavizaH kSatraM soma induH / vizaM caivaitena kSatraM caavarunddhe / abhi devaM3 iyakSate iti sarvaa evaitena devataa anantaraayam abhiyajate //4
kaamyasoma		vidhi. JB 1.90-96 (90 [40,5-9]) upo Su jaatam apturam iti (RV 9.61.13) prajaakaamaH pratipadaM kurviita / upeva vaa aatman prajayaa5 pazubhiH prajaayate / etaam evaaparedyuH pratipadaM kurviita / apturam iti hy asyaa aaptvaa6 zreyaaMsaM vasiiyaan aatmanaa bhavati / gobhir bhangaM pariSkRtam iti / yajno vai gobhir bhangaH pazavaH7 pariSkRtaH / yajnaM caivaitena pazuuMz caavarunddhe / induM devaa ayaasiSuH iti / yajamaano vai somo8 raajendus stomaa devaaH / stomaa evainaM svargaM lokaM gamayanti /90/9
kaamyasoma		vidhi. JB 1.90-96 (91 [40,12-21]) pavasva vaaco agriyaH iti (RV 9.62.25) zraiSThyakaamaH pratipadaM kurviita / prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / taa12 enaM sRSTaa naapaacaayan so 'kaamayata zraiSThyam aasaaM prajaanaaM gaccheyam iti / sa etaaM13 pratipadam apazyat / tayaastuta / tato vai sa taasaaM prajaanaaM zraiSThyam agacchat / gacchati14 svaanaaM zraiSThyaM ya evaM veda / eSo ha vai samRddhaa stotriyaa yasyai pavasva ity aarambhaH / samRddha15yaivaasya stotriyayaa stutaM bhavati / yo vai daivyaM mithunaM veda pra mithunena jaayate / pavasva iti16 ca vaacaH iti ca daivyaM mithunam / pra mithunena jaayate ya evaM veda / sarveSaam vaa eSaa trayaaNaaM17 saamnaaM pratipat pavasva iti vaamadevyasya vaacaH iti rathaMtarasya agriyaH iti bRhataH /18 sarveSaam asya saamnaaM pratipadaa stutaM bhavati / soma citraabhir uutibhiH iti somo vai devaanaaM19 citraM somenaiva devaanaaM citreNa bahur bhavati prajaayate / abhi vizvaani kaavyaa iti vizvam20 evaitena kaavyam avarunddhe /91/21
kaamyasoma		vidhi. JB 1.90-96 (92 [40,23-28]) pavasvendo vRSaa sutaH iti (RV 9.61.28) jane pratiSThaakaamaH pratipadaM kurviita / kRdhii no yazaso janaH iti23 hy asyai yazasy eva jane bhavati / vRSaa sutaH iti vRSeva vai prajanitevaadhipatir iva tasyaaM24 janataayaaM bhavati yasyaam Rdhyate / vRSevaiva prajanitevaadhipatir iva tasyaaM janataayaaM bhaati25 yasyaaM bhavati ya evaM veda //26 sarvo ha vai jane bubhuuSate 'raatiiyati / vizvaa apa dviSo jahi iti vizvaa evaitena dviSo27 'pahate /
kaamyasoma		vidhi. JB 1.90-96 (92 [40,28-32]) tayaa pavasva dhaarayaa iti (RV 9.45.6) saMgraamaM saMyatiSyamaaNasya pratipadaM kuryaat / yayaa gaava ihaagaman28 janyaasa upa no gRhaan iti janyaa vaa eSa gaa aajihiirSati yas saMgraamaM saMyatate / aa janyaa29 gaa harati //30 etaam eva pratipadaM kurviita saniM praiSyan / janyaa vaa eSa gaa aajahiirSati yas saniM31 praiti / aa janyaa gaa haraty upainaM janyaa gaavo namanti ya evaM veda //32
kaamyasoma		vidhi. JB 1.90-96 (92 [40,33-36]) agna aayuuMSi pavase ity (RV 9.66.19) aamayaavinaH pratipadaM kuryaat / agniM vaa etasya zariiram33 apyeti vaayuM praaNaH / agninaivaaasya pavamaanena zariiraM praaNena saMdadhaati //34 etaam eva pratipadaM yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta / apuutaa iva vaa ete 'medhyaa35 manyante yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate / agninaivainaan pavamaanena puutaan medhyaan karoti //36
kaamyasoma		vidhi. JB 1.90-96 (92-93 [41,1-11]) etaam eva pratipadaM kurviita /92/41,1 brahmavarcasakaamaH / agnir vai devaanaaM brahmaa / agninaiva devaanaaM brahmaNaa varcasii3 bhavati //4 etaam eva pratipadaM kurviitaabhicaran / agnir vai devaanaaM brahmaa / agninaiva devaanaaM5 brahmaNaa yaM dveSTi taM stRNute //6 etaam eva pratipadaM kurviitaannaadyakaamaH / aa suvarjam iSaM ca naH iti hy asyaa iSaM7 caivaitenorjaM caavarunddhe //8 etaam eva pratipadaM kurviitaabhicaryamaaNaH / yo vaa abhicarati yo 'bhidaasati yaH9 paapaM kaamayate sa vai ducchunaH / aare vaadhasva ducchunaam ity (RV 9.66.19c) aaraad evaitena dviSantaM paapmaanaM10 bhraatRvyam avaancam apabaadhate //11
kaamyasoma		vidhi. JB 1.90-96 (93 [41,12-20]) davidyutatyaa rucaa iti (RV 9.64.28) brahmavarcasakaamaH pratipadaM kurviita / davidyutatii vai gaayatrii / gaayatrii12 brahmavarcasam ojo viiryaM triSTup prajananaM jagatii / brahmavarcasy ojasvii viiryavaan prajayaa13 pazubhir jaayate ya evaM veda / pariSTobhantyaa kRpaa somaaz zukraa gavaaziraH iti / yajno vai somaaz14 zukraaH pazavo gavaaziraH / yajnaM caivaitena pazuuMz caavarunddhe //15 asya patnaam anu dyutam iti (RV 9.54.1) pratipadaM kurviita yasya pitaa vaa pitaamaho vaa zreyaan syaad16 athaatmanaa paapiiyaan iva manyeta / yaivaasya pitryaa paitaamahii zriis taam evaaznute //17 zukraM duduhre ahrayaH iti / yajno vai zukraH pazavo 'hrayaH / yajnaM caivaitena pazuuMz caavarunddhe //18 payas sahasrasaam RSim iti / payasvaan eva bhavaty aasya sahasrasaa viiro jaayate19 /93/20
kaamyasoma		vidhi. JB 1.90-96 (94 [41,22-28]) ete asRgram indavaH iti (RV 9.62.1) bahuunaaM saMyajamaanaanaaM pratipadaM kuryaat / ete ity evainaan22 jyaiSThyaayaabhivadati chandasaivainaan ruupiNaa samaavadbhaajaH karoti / samaavanty enaan yajna23syaaziir aagacchati / prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa enayaiva pratipadaasRjata / ete ity24 eva devaan asRjata asRgram iti manuSyaan indavaH iti pitRRn tiraH pavitram iti grahaan aazavaH25 iti stomaan vizvaani ity ukthaani abhi saubhagaa ity evainaan jaataan saubhaagyenaabhyaanak /26 prajaapatir eva bhuutaH prajaas sRjate ya evaM vidvaan etayaa pratipadodgaayati / atho hainaas27 tat saubhaagyenaivaabhyaanakti //28
kaamyasoma		vidhi. JB 1.90-96 (94 [41,29-34]) asRkSata pra vaajinaH iti (RV 9.64.4) trayaaNaaM saMyajamaanaanaaM pratipadaM kuryaat / chandasaivainaan ruupiNaa29 samaavadbhaajaH karoti / samaavaty enaan yajnasyaaziir aagacchati / gavyaa somaaso azvayaa iti30 goazvam evaibhya etenaavarunddhe / zukraaso viirayaazavaH iti yajno vai zukraH prajaa viiraH yajnaM 31 caivaibhya etena prajaaM caavarunddhe / yuvaM hi sthaH svaHpatii iti (RV 9.19.2) dvayos saMyajamaanayoH pratipadaM32 kuryaat / chandasaivainau ruupiNaa samaavadbhaajau karoti / samaavaty enau yajnasyaaziir aa33gacchati /94/34
kaamyasoma		vidhi. JB 1.90-96 (95 [42,1-10]) indraz ca soma gopatii iizaanaa piSyataM dhiyaH iti (RV 9.19.2cd) / indraz ca vai somaz caakaamayetaaM1 sarvaasaaM prajaanaam aizvaryam aadhipatyam aznuviivahiiti / taav etaaM pratipadam apazyataam /2 tayaastuvataam / tato vai tau sarvaasaaM prajaanaam aizvaryam aadhipatyam aaznuvaataam / aznute3 ha vai svaanaam aizvaryam aadhipatyam etayaa pratipadaa tuSTuvaanaH //4 indraayendo marutvate iti (RV 9.64.22) raajanyabandhoH pratipadaM kuryaat / aindro vai raajanyo maarutiir5 vizaH / kSatraayaiva tad vizam anuvartmaanaM kurvanti / tasmaat kSatrasya viD anuvartmaa //6 yo jinaati na jiiyate iti (RV 9.55.4) vaa jinaaty eva na jiiyate / hanti zatrum abhiitya ity anyato7 vaatyevaabhiitya zatruM hanti nainaM zatruH pratyudyaamii bhavati / sa pavasya sahasrajit iti / yo vai sarvaM8 jayati vijayate saH / sarvajit sarvam eva jayati / vijayata etayaa pratipadaa9 tuSTuvaanaH /95/10
kaamyasoma		vidhi. JB 1.90-96 (96 [42,13-22]) apaghnan pavate mRdhaH ity (RV 9.61.25) abhizasyamaanasya pratipadaM kuryaat / mRdho vaa etam ajuSTaas13 sacante yam abhizaMsanti / apa paapiir mRdho hate / apa somo araavNaH iti / araavaaNa14 iva hy etaM sacante yam abhizaMsanti / gacchann indrasya niSkRtam iti / anindriyo vaa eSo15 'padevo bhavati yam abhizaMsanti / indriyaavantam evainam etena sadevaM kurvanti //16 aagnaavaaruNiim aamayaavino jyogaamayaavinaH pratipadaM kuryaat / agninaa vaa eSa17 varuNena gRhiito bhavati ya aamayaavii jyogaamayaavii / agninaivainam aagneyaan muncanti varu18Nena vaaruNaat /19 yasyaaM varSiiyasyaam Rci hrasiiyo hrasiiyasyaaM vaa varSiiyas taam aanaayakaamaH20 pratipadaM kurviita / varSiiyasaa vaa eSa hrasiiyaH prepsyatiiti hrasiiyasaa varSiiyaH / pra hrasiiyasaa21 varSiiya aapnoti ya evaM veda //22
kaamyasoma		vidhi. JB 1.90-96 (96 [42,23-30]) eSa devo amartyaH iti (RV 9.23.1) pratipadaM kurviita yaH kaamayetaaham evaikadhaa zreSthas svaanaaM syaaM23 rucam aznuviiyeti / eSa eSaH ity evainaaM jyaiSThyaaya zraiSThyaayaabhivadati / ekadhaiva zreSThas24 svaanaaM bhavati rucam aznute / iizvaro ha tv asyaaparaH prajaayaam etaadRG viiro25 naajanitoH / eSa eva naato 'nya itiiva hy enaM vaag abhivadati / tad u tv etan na26 tathaa / devo amartyaH iti vaa aaha / adevaz ca ha vai sa martyaz ca yasya viirasya sato viiro27 viiryavaan naajaayate / atha ha vai sa eva devas so 'martyo yasya viirasya sato viiro viirya28vaan aajaayate / aa haasya viirasya sato viiro viiryavaan jaayate saMdhiiyate prajayaa na vyava29cchidyate /96/30
kaamyasoma		PB 7.10.10-11 devaa vai brahma vyabhajanta taan nodhaaH kaakSiivata aagacchat te 'bruvann RSir na aagaMs tasmai brahma dadaameti tasmaa etat saama praayacchan yan nodhase praayacchaMs tasmaan naudhasaM brahma vai naudhasam /10/ brahmavarcasakaama etena stuviita brahmavarcasii bhavati /11/
kaamyasoma		PB 7.10.12-14 athaitat zyaitaM /12/ prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaa apaakraamaMs taan etena saamnaabhivyaaharat te 'smaa atiThanta te zyetaa abhavan yac chyetaa abhavaMs tasmaac chyaitaM pazavo vai zyaitam /13/ pazukaama etena stuviita pazumaan bhavati /14/
kaamya tapas		not to be performed during the zaavaazauca. BaudhPS 2.4 [7,3-5] naazuciH kaamyaM tapa aatiSThen na yajen na svaadhyaayam a3dhiiyiitaanyatraagnihotradarzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM na dadyaat kaamam Rtvi4gbhyo dadyaat (pitRmedha).
kaamyatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.6d. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
kaamya upanayana	variety of ages of the performance of the upanayana according to the kaamas/desires. JaimGS 1.12 [10,4-5] saptame braahmaNam upanayiita pancame brahmavarcasakaamaM navame tv aayuSkaamam ekaadaze kSatriyaM dvaadaze vaizyam. Cf. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 320.
kaamya upanayana	Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 321: "Other texts 'BodhGS 2.5.5; ApDhS 1.1.20ff.; cf. VaikhGS 2.3) make, in this connection, mention of persons desirous of manly vigour, of food, of strength, of cattle, of intelligence, of prosperity, of getting rid of a rival, of all objects.
kaamya upavaasa		txt. KhadGS 4.1.1-2.5.
kaamyavidhi		txt. BodhGZS 4.5.1-7.
kaamyavidhi		contents. BodhGZS 4.5.1-7: 1 annahomas and balis, 2 samiddhoma, 3 zaantikaama, 4 aayuSkaama, 5 apaamaargahoma, 6 tilahoma, 
BodhGZS 4.5.4 duurvaam aayuSkaamaH aayuS Te, aayurdaa agne, apaitu paraM, vaataM praaNaM, amutra bhuuyaat, hari harantaM, maa no mahaantaM, maa nas toke, vaastoSpate, jaatavedase, tat savitur vareNyaM, Rtena, yam aadityaaH, prajaapate iti /4/ (kaamyavidhi)
kaamyavidhi		vidhi. BodhGZS 4.5.1-7 athaataH kaamyavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH, annakaamasya juhoti annapate 'nnasya no dhehi, jaato yad agne, vaSaT te, vaaspoSpate, evaa vandasva, aa no niyudbhiH, hiraNyavarNaaH, azvaavatiiH, tvaM varuNa, bRhaspate yuvam indraz ca, svasti na indraH ity etaa annahomaa balayaz ca /1/ atha samiddhomo yad agne yaani kaani iti /2/ audumbariiM zamiimayiiM vaa zaantikaamaH zaM no deviir abhiSTaye iti /3/ duurvaam aayuSkaamaH aayuS Te, aayurdaa agne, apaitu paraM, vaataM praaNaM, amutra bhuuyaat, hari harantaM, maa no mahaantaM, maa nas toke, vaastoSpate, jaatavedase, tat savitur vareNyaM, Rtena, yam aadityaaH, prajaapate iti /4/ yad apaamaargahomo bhavati rakSasaam apahatyai iti braahmaNam (TB 1.7.1.8) / sarvasya bheSajo 'paamaargahomaH yad apaamaargas sapatnahaa sahasraaNaaM puSTivardhanaaya / yan me zirasi paapaM kezeSu nihitaM lalaaTe pRSThe jaThare ca yad vizvaM sarvasya bheSajo 'paamaargo 'valumpatu svaahaa iti /5/ vyaahRtiibhis tilahomo rakSoghnaaH paapanaazanaz ca /6/ athaapy udaaharanti: oSadhyas saktavaH puSpaM kaaSThaM muulaM phalaM tRNam / etad dhastena hotavyaM naanyat kiM cid acodanaat /iti /7/
kaamyazraaddha		see zraaddha: note, various results of the zraaddha performed on the different tithis, and zraaddha: note, various results of the zraaddha performed on the different nakSatras.
kaamyazraaddha		txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 44.1.3, 6, 11 catuSprakaaraM zraaddhaM bhavati /2/ nityaM aabhyudayikaM kaamyam ekoddiSTaM ceti /3/ tatra nityam amaavaasyaayaam /4/ aabhyudayikaM maatRpuurvakaM puMsavanaadiSu saMskaareSu /5/ kaamyaM tithidravyabraahmaNasaMyoge /6/ ekoddiSTaM saMcayanaprabhRty aa sapiNDiikaraNaat /7/ ...  tatra nitye yugmaan daive braahmaNaan upaamantrayet /9/ yavais tilaarthaa Rjavo darbhaaH pradakSiNaM kuryaat /10/ kaamyaM tu nityavat /11/
kaamyazraaddha		txt. and vidhi. mbh 13.89.1-15 (89.1-5) bhiiSma uvaaca / yamas tu yaani zraaddhaani provaaca zazabindave / taani me zRNu kaamyaani nakSatreSu pRthak pRthak /1/ zraaddhaM yaH kRttikaayoge kurviita satataM naraH / agniin aadhaaya saapatyo yajeta vigatajvaraH /2/ apatyakaamo rohiNyaam ojaskaamo mRgottame / kruurakarmaa dadac chraaddham aardraayaaM maanavo bhavet /3/ kRSibhaagii bhaven martyaH kurvaJ zraaddhaM punarvasau / puSTikaamo 'tha puSyeNa zraaddham iiheta maanavaH /4/ aazleSaayaaM dadac chraaddhaM viiraan putraan prajaayate / jnaatiinaaM tu bhavec chreSTho maghaasu zraaddham aavapan /5/
kaamyazraaddha		txt. and vidhi. mbh 13.89.1-15 (89.6-10) phalguniiSu dadac chraaddhaM subhagaH zraaddhado bhavet / apatyabhaag uttaraasu hastena phalabhaag bhavet /6/ citraayaaM tu dadac chraaddhaM labhed ruupavataH sutaan / svaatiyoge pitRRn arcya vaaNijyam upajiivati /7/ bahuputro vizaakhaasu pitryam iihan bhaven naraH / anuraadhaasu kurvaaNo raajacakraM pravartayet /8/ aadhipatyaM vrajen martyo jyeSThaayaam apavarjayan / naraH kurukulazreSTha zraddhaadamapuraHsaraH /9/ muule tv aarogyam arccheta yazo 'SaaDhaasv anuttamam / uttaraasu tv aSaaDhaasu viitazokaz caren mahiim /10/
kaamyazraaddha		txt. and vidhi. mbh 13.89.1-15 (89.11-15) zraaddhaM tv abhijitaa kurvan vidyaaM zreSThaam avaapnuyaat / zravaNe tu dadac chraaddhaM pretya gacchet paraaM gatim /11/ raajyabhaagii dhaniSThaayaaM praapnuyaan naapadaM naraH / nakSatre vaaruNe kurvan bhiSaksiddhim avaapnuyaat /12/ puurvaproSThapadaaH kurvan bahu vinded ajaavikam / uttaraasv atha kurvaaNo vindate gaaH sahasrazaH /13/ bahuruupyakRtaM vittaM vindate revatiiM zritaH / azvaaMz caazvayuje vetti bharaNiiSv aayur uttamam /14/ imaM zraaddhavidhiM zrutvaa zazabindus tathaakarot / aklezenaajayac caapi mahiiM so 'nuzazaasa ha /15/
kaamyazraaddha		contents. contents. viSNu smRti 78.1-50: 1-7 different kaamas on different week days, 8-35 different kaamas on different nakSatras, 36-50 different kaamas on different tithis.
kaamyazraaddha		vidhi. viSNu smRti 78.1-50 (1-7) satatam aaditye 'hni zraaddhaM kurvann aarogyam aapnoti /1/ saubhaagyaM caandre /2/ samaravijayaM kauje /3/ sarvaan kaamaan baudhe /4/ vidyaam abhiiSTaaM jaive /5/ dhanaM zaukre /6/ jiivitaM zanaizcare /7/
kaamyazraaddha		vidhi. viSNu smRti 78.1-50 (8-21) svargaM kRttikaasu /8/ apatyaM rohiNiiSu /9/ brahmavarcasyaM saumye /10/ karmasiddhiM raudre /11/ bhuvaM punarvasau /12/ puSTiM puSye /13/ zriyaM saarpe /14/ sarvaan kaamaan paitrye /15/ saubhaagyaM bhaagye /16/ dhan aayamaNe /17/ jnaatizraiSThyaM haste /18/ ruupavataH sutaaMs tvaaSTre /19/ vaaNijyasiddhiM svaatau /20/ kanakaM vizaakhaasu /21/
kaamyazraaddha		vidhi. viSNu smRti 78.1-50 (22-35) mitraaNi maitre /22/ raajyaM zaakre /23/ kRSiM muule /24/ samudrayaanasiddhim aapye /25/ sarvaan kaamaan vaizvadeve /26/ zraiSThyam abhijiti /27/ sarvaan kaamaan zravaNe /28/ lavaNaM vaasave /29/ aarogyaM vaaruNe /30/ kupyadravyam aaje /31/ gRham aahirbudhnye /32/ gaaH pauSNe /33/ turangamaan aazvine /34/ jiivitaM yaamye /35/
kaamyazraaddha		vidhi. viSNu smRti 78.1-50 (36-50) gRhaM suruupaaH striyaH pratipadi /36/ kanyaaM varadaaM dvitiiyaayaam /37/ sarvaan kaamaan tRtiiyaayaam /38/ pazuuMz caturthyaam /39/ suruupaan sutaan pancamyaam /40/ dyuutavijayaM SaSThyaam /41/ kRSiM saptamyaam /42/ vaaNijyam aSTamyaam /43/ pazuun navamyaam /44/ vaajino dazamyaam /45/ putraan brahmavarcasvina ekaadazyaam /46/ kanakarajataM dvaadazyaam /47/ saubhaagyaM trayodazyaam /48/ sarvaan kaamaan pancadazyaam /49/ zastrahataanaaM zraaddhakarmaNi caturdazii zastaa /50/
kaamyazraaddha		txt. and contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.30cd-41: 142.30cd-32 different kaamas on different week days, 142.33-37 different kaamas on different nakSatras, 142.38-41 different kaamas on different tithis.
kaamyazraaddha		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.30cd-41 (30cd-37) ataH kaamyaani vakSyaami zraaddhaani tava paarthiva /30/ arogyam atha saubhaagyaM samare vijayaM tathaa / sarvaan kaamaaMs tathaa vidyaaM dhanaM jiivitam eva ca /31/ aadityaadidineSv evaM zraaddhaM kurvan sadaa naraH / krameNaitad avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /32/ svargaM hy apatyaani tathaa brahmavarcasam eva ca / raudreNa karmaNaa siddhiM bhuvaM puSTiM tathaa zriyam /33/ sarvaan kaamaaMz ca saubhaagyaM dhanaM jnaatipradhaanataam / ruupayuktaaMz ca tanayaan vaaNijyaad dhanasaMpadam /34/ kanakaM suhRdo raajyaM saphalaaM ca tathaa kRSim / samudrayaanaal laabhaM ca sarvaan kaamaaMs tathaiva ca /35/ zraiSThyakaamaaMs tathaa sarvaan balam aarogyam eva ca / ruupyaM dravyaM gRhaM gaaz ca turagaaMz caiva jiivitam /36/ krttikaadibharaNyantaM kramaat tu bhagaNe naraH / ekaikasmin kramaat kurvaJ chraaddham praapnoty asaMzayam /37/
kaamyazraaddha		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.30cd-41 (38-41) striyaH suruupaaH svagRhe kanyaanaaM ca tathaa varaan / sarvaan kaamaan yazaz caiva zriyaM dyuutajayaM kRSim /38/ vaaNijyaM pazavaz caiva vaajinaz ca tathaa sutaan / suvarNaraupyasaubhaagyaM praapnoti zraaddhadaH kramaat /39/ pratipatprabhRti hy etad yaavad raajaMs trayodazii / caturdazyaaM tu kartavyaM ye naraaH zastraghaatitaaH /40/ zraaddhaM sadaa pancadaziiSu kaaryaM kaamaan samagraaMl labhate manuSyaH / tasmaat prayatnena narendra kaaryaM zraaddhaM sadaa pancadaziiSu tajjnaiH /41/ /142/
kaamyazraaddha		an example, vidhi. brahma puraaNa 220.118-120ab kaamaan abhiipsan sakalaan paapaad aatmavimocanam / vasuun rudraaMs tathaadityaan nakSatragrahataarakaaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca /119/ prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH /
kaamyazraaddha		note, vaamadeva's fifteen raakSoghna mantras are divided into three groups and the first group of five mantras is used in the aamazraaddha or kaamyazraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.5-8 aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu ca prathamapancakenaagniM hutvaa /5/ pazuzraaddheSu madhyamapancakena /6/ amaavaasyaasuuttamapancakena /7/ aagrahaayaNyaa uurdhvaM kRSNaaSTakaasu ca krameNaiva prathamamadhyamottamapancakaiH /8/
kaamyazraaddha		note, vaamadeva's fifteen raakSoghna mantras are divided into three groups and the first group of five mantras is used in the aamazraaddha or kaamyazraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.4-6a aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu hutvaa prathamapancakam / (madhyamaM pancakaM hutvaa pazuzraaddheSv asaMzayam /4/ amaavaasyaasu sarvaasu hutvaa cottamapancakam /) hutvaa ca pancakaan etaan aSTakaatritayaM kramaat /5/ anvaSTakaasu ca tathaa bhojayet prayato dvijaan /
kaamyeSTi		see gaayatriiSTi.
kaamyeSTi		see kaamya.
kaamyeSTi		see kaamya darzapuurNamaasa.
kaamyeSTi		see kaamyahoma.
kaamyeSTi		see magic.
kaamyeSTi		see raaSTrasya saMvarga.
kaamyeSTi		see yaM yajno na upanamet.
kaamyeSTi		bibl. W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei: Darstellung der altindischen "Wunschopfer" (Wiesbaden: Dr. Martin Saendig, 1968).
kaamyeSTi		for the close relationship between the kaamyeSTis and the ritulas of the kauzikasuutra, see W. Caland, 1900, Altindisches Zauberritual, p. VIII.
kaamyeSTi		a kaamyeSTi to the same deity for different purposes: aindraagna ekadazakapaala, Caland's nos. 1-6.
kaamyeSTi		a kaamyeSTi to the same deity for different purposes: aindraagna ekadazakapaala and caru to puuSan, Caland's nos. 7 and 8.
kaamyeSTi		a kaamyeSTi to the same deity for different purposes: dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara, Caland's nos. 9-18, 21-24, 29, and 30.
kaamyeSTi		a kaamyeSTi to the same deity for different purposes: caru to soma and rudra, Caland's nos. 42-45.
kaamyeSTi		a kaamyeSTi to the same deity for different purposes: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, Caland's nos. 47-48, 50-51.
kaamyeSTi		a kaamyeSTi to the same deity for different purposes: ekaadazakapaala to indra and caru to the maruts, Caland's nos. 58, 60-61.
kaamyeSTi		a kaamyeSTi to the same deity for different purposes: caru to soma and puuSan, Caland's nos. 37, 41, 109.
kaamyeSTi		a kaamyeSTi to the same deity for different purposes: caru to bRhaspati, Caland's nos. 102a, 103-105, 107-108.
kaamyeSTi		a kaamyeSTi to the same deity for different purposes: ekaadazakapaala to indra, Caland's nos. 106, 142, 154.
kaamyeSTi		a kaamyeSTi to the same deity for different purposes: ekaadazakapaala to indra arkavat azvamedhavat, Caland's nos. 127-129.
kaamyeSTi		a kaamyeSTi to the same deity for different purposes: caru to aryaman, Caland's nos. 171-173.
kaamyeSTi		a kaamyeSTi to the same deity for different purposes: a complicated iSTi, Caland's nos. 160-163.
kaamyeSTi		txt. TS 2.1.11 (mantra).
kaamyeSTi		txt. KS 9.17-12.8.
kaamyeSTi		txt. MS 2.1.1-4.8.
kaamyeSTi		txt. TS 2.2.1-2.4.14.
kaamyeSTi		txt. GB 2.1.13-16.
kaamyeSTi		txt. AzvZS 2.10-13.
kaamyeSTi		txt. ManZS 5.1.5-2.3.
kaamyeSTi		txt. BaudhZS 13.1-43 [119,1-151,7] (iSTikalpa).
kaamyeSTi		txt. BaudhZS 23.1-4 [147,1-154,17] (dvaidhasuutra, iSTikalpa).
kaamyeSTi		txt. ApZS 19.18-27.
kaamyeSTi		txt. HirZS 22.3-14.
kaamyeSTi		txt. VaitS 43.1-47.
kaamyeSTi		contents. KS 9.17-12.8: 9.17 [120,6-7] ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni for a bhraatRvyavat, 9.17 [120,7-10] ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni for a sajaatakaama, 9.17 [120,10-16] ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni for a prajaakaama, 9.17 [120,16-18] ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni for one who is going to saMgraama (yuddhakarma), 9.17 [120,18-19] ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni when he comes to the battlefield, 9.17 [120,19-22] ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni when he wins the battle, 9.17 [120,22-121,2] ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni and caru to puuSan when he goes to get sani, 9.17 [121,2-7] ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni, caru to puuSan and caru to kSetrasya pati who desires `asyaaM me janataayaam Rdhyeta', 9.18-19 [121,8-124,10] mantras, 10.1 [124,13-125,2] abhicaara by offering ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, caru to sarasvatii, caru to bRhaspati, 10.1 [125,2-5] ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu for one who begins to perform a pazubandha, 10.1 [125,5-8] ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in the saMgraama (yuddhakarma), 10.1 [125,8-11] ghRte caru to agni and viSNu for an abhicaryamaaNa, 10.1 [125,11-16] ghRte caru to agni and viSNu for a cakSuSkaama, 10.1 [125,16-126,2] adhvarakalpaa, 10.2 [126,3-11] ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma for a bubhuuSan, 10.2 [126,11-13] ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma for a sarvakaama, 10.2 [126,13-21] aSTaakapaala to agni and soma, of zyaamaakas for a brahmavarcasakaama, 10.3 [127,1-3] dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara as a praayazcitta for one who eats ananna or who wants to eat ananna, 10.3 [127,3-6] dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for one who threatens his neighbor, 10.3 [127,6-8] dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for a sanikaama, 10.3 [127,8-13] dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for 'saniM nidadhat', 10.3 [127,13-16] dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for an annaadyakaama: he can live without giving out food to a raajan or to a graamaNii, 10.3 [127,16-20] dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for a vRSTikaama, 10.3 [127,20-22] dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara in a yuddhakaama to win a battle, 10.4 [127,23-128,8] dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for a graamakaama, bhuutikaama and brahmavarcasakaama,  10.4 [128,8-14] aamayaavin: yavamaya caru to varuNa, dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara (no. 19), 10.4 [129,14-18] caru yavamaya to varuNa and dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for abhicaara and for a bhuutikaama, 10.4 [128,18-21] dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for one who wants to abandon a sacrificial fire, 10.4 [128,21-129,2] pratigraha of a puruSa, 10.5 [129,3-9] a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when either the paurNamaasii or the amaavasyaa is neglected, 10.5 [129,9-12] aSTaakapaala to agni vaajasRt in a battle/saMgraama, 10.5 [129,12-15] aSTaakapaala to agni vratapati in a praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who commits avratya, a kaamyeSTi, 10.5 [129,15-130,7] aamayaavin: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan (no. 76), 10.6 [130,8-20] abhicaara by offering aSTaakapaala agni rudravat, 10.6 [130,20-131,2] bhaiSajya: a kaamyeSTi, aSTaakapaala to agni surabhimat to cure prajaas who are attacked by rudra/ayaM deva, 10.6 [131,2-5] aSTaakapaala to agni surabhimat, for him when they say that he is pramiita, 10.6 [131,5-7] aSTaakapaala to agni surabhimat, for him who is accused falsely when he did not kill anyone, ... 10.7 [131,23-132,2] aSTaakapaala to agni yaviSTha to be successful in the case of samRtasoma, 10.6 [131,7-9] aSTaakapaala to agni annaada for one who wants to be annaada, ... , 10.9 [135,1-3] aamayaavin: ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc (no. 132), ... , 11.2 [145,6-146,8] pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni, ekaadazakapaala to indra and saMsRSTa of dadhi, madhu, ghRta, dhaanaa and taNDula (no. 170), 11.3 [146,9-147,1] saMjnaaneSTi, ... ,  11.5 [150,15-21] aamayaavin: payasi caru to soma and rudra, ... , 11.9 [155,11-156,14] kaariiriiSTi (mantra), 11.10 [156,15-158,10] kaariiriiSTi (braahmaNa), 12.1 [162,1-17] aamayaavin: payasyaa to mitra and varuNa for a brahmin, to indra and varuNa for a raajanya, to agni and varuNa for a vaizya. (no. 160), 12.3-4 [164,16-166,7] traidhaataviiyeSTi, 12.5 [166,18-167,21] a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, 12.7 [169,4-170,2] aagrayaNa, 12.8 [170,3-171,7] devikaahavis.
kaamyeSTi		contents. MS 2.1.1-4.8: 2.1.1 [1,1-2] sajaatakaama, 2.1.1 [1,2-4] bhraatRvyavat, 2.1.1 [1,4-9] prajaakaama, 2.1.1 [1,9-10] yuddhakarma,  ... , 2.1.2 [2,15-20] for one who ate ananna, ... , 2.1.2 [3,9-13] aamayaavin: dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara, yavamaya caru to varuNa (no. 19), 2.1.4 [5,17-6,5] brahmavarcasakaama: ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma, of zyaamaakas, 2.1.4 [6,7-9] purodhaakaama, 2.1.4 [6,9-14] kaamyeSTi for a samaantam abhidruhin or an aamayaavin: caru to agni and varuNa (no. 39), MS 2.1.5 [6,15-7,9] brahmavarcasakaama, ... , 2.1.6 [7,20-8,4] aamayaavin: aamikSaa to soma and rudra, 2.1.7 [8,21-9,8] adhvarakalpaa, 2.1.9 [10,12-14] bhuutikaama of a raajanya, 2.1.10 [11,16-19] praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who commits avratya, a kaamyeSTi: aSTakapaala to agni vratapati, 2.1.10 [11,19-12,1] praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who sheds tear: aSTaakapaala to agni vratabhRt,  2.1.11 [12,17-13,7] rakSobhaya: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan (no. 76), 2.2.1 [14,8-15,20] apa-rudh-: ghRte caru to the aadityas, 2.2.1 [15,14-20] nirRtigRhiita, ... , 2.2.3 [16,19-17,2] purodhaakaama, ... , 2.2.6 [19,11-20,16] saMjnaaneSTi, ... , 2.2.9 [22,15-18] gatazrii, 2.2.10 [23,7-9] aamayaavin: ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc (no. 132), ... , 2.2.12 [24,16-18] yuddhakarma, 2.3.1 [26,10-28,7] aamayaavin: aSTaakapaala to agni, payasyaa to mitra and varuNa for a brahmin, payasyaa to indra and varuNa for a raajanya, payasyaa to agni and varuNa for a vaizya (no. 160), (2.3.1 [27,5-9] bhuutikaama, 2.3.1 [27,9-13] graamakaama, 2.3.1 [27,15-28,7] mantras), ... 2.3.6 [33,16-34,2] pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni, pancakapaala to indra, saMsRSTa of dadhim madhu, ghRta, dhaanaa and water, caru to aryaman (no. 170), 2.3.7 [34,13-35,13] a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, ... , 2.3.8-2.4.2 sautraamaNii, ... , 2.4.3-5 [40,4-43,11] traidhaataviiyeSTi, ... , 2.4.7 [44,1-45,5] kaariiriiSTi (mantra), 2.4.8 [45,6-46,7] kaariiriiSTi
kaamyeSTi		contents. TS 2.2.1-2.4.14: (2.2.2.2-2.2.4.5-6) 2.2.1.1-2 ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni by a prajaakaama, 2.2.1.2 ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni by a spardhamaana, 2.2.1.2-3 ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni in a yuddhakarma, 2.2.1.3-4 ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni in a yuddhakarma, 2.2.1.4-5 ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni by one who wishes 'janataam eSyan', 2.2.2.1 agni pathikRt is worshiooed by offering aSTaakapaala as a praayazcitta when the darzapuurNamaasayaajin does not perform them, 2.2.2.1-2 praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who commits avratya, a kaamyeSTi: aSTakapaala to agni vratapati, 2.2.2.2-3 rakSobhaya: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan (no. 76), 2.2.2.3 abhicaara, aSTaakapaala to agni rudravat, 2.2.2.3-4 bhaiSajya, aSTaakapaala to agni surabhimat, 2.2.2.4 yuddhakarma, aSTaakapaala to agni kSaamavat, 2.2.4.4-5 agni rasavat is worshipped by offering caru cooked in goat's milk for one who becomes rasavat, 2.2.2.5 aSTaakapaala to agni kSaamavat, when the fire burns the house/agnibhaya, 2.2.3.1 aSTaakapaala to agni kaama, when his kaama is not realized, 2.2.3.1-2 aSTaakapaala to agni yaviSTha, to win a contention over kSetra/kSetrakaama or over sajaatas/sajaatakaama, 2.2.3.2 aSTaakapaala to agni yaviSTha by one who is abhicaryamaaN, 2.2.3.2-3 aSTaakapaala to agni aayuSmat by an aayuSkaama, 2.2.3.3 aSTaakapaala to agni jaatavedas by a bhuutikaama, 2.2.3.3 aSTaakapaala to agni rukmat by a rukkaama, 2.2.3.3-4 aSTaakapaala to agni tejasvat by a tejaskaama, 2.2.3.4 aSTaakapaala to agni saahantya by a siikSamaaNa, 2.2.4.1 aSTaakapaala to agni annavat by one who wishes to be annavat, 2.2.4.1-2 aSTaakapaala to agni annaada by one who wishes to be annaada, 2.2.4.2 aSTaakapaala to agni annapati by one who wishes to be an annapati, 2.2.4.2-3 aSTaakapaala to agni pavamaana, agni paavaka, agni zuci by a jyogaamayaavin, 2.2.4.3-4 aSTaakapaala to agni pavamaana, agni paavaka, agni zuci by a cakSuSkaama, 2.2.4.4 aSTaakapaala to agni putravat and ekaadazakapaala to indra putrin by a prajaakaama, 2.2.4.4-5 caru cooked in ajakSiira to agni rasavat by one who wishes to be rasavat, 2.2.4.5 aSTaakapaala to agni vasumat by one who wishes to be vasumat, 2.2.4.5-6 aSTaakapaala to agni vaajavat in yuddhakarma,
kaamyeSTi		contents. TS 2.2.1-2.4.14: (2.2.4.6-2.2.7.5) 2.2.4.6-7 agni agnivat is worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a praayazcitta when they put other fire in the fire of anyone, 2.2.4.7-8 praayazcitta when the aahavaniiya goes out before the agnihotra, 2.2.5.1 dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara, caru to varuNa and caru to dadhikraavan for an abhizasyamaana, 2.2.5.1-3 dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara, caru to varuNa and caru to dadhikraavan for a prajaakaama, 2.2.5.4-5 dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara as a praayazcitta when a darzapuurNamaasayaajin does not perform one of them, 2.2.5.5-6 aSTaakapaala to agni and dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara is offered when he is going to remove the fire, 2.2.5.6-7 graamakaama: dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara and saptakapaala to the maruts, 2.2.6.1 caru to aditi when he goes to battle, 2.2.6.1 dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara when he takes up his position in a battle, 2.2.6.1-2  dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara as a praayazcitta for one who ate ananna, 2.2.6.2-3 dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara as a praayazcitta for 'samamaanayoH puurvo 'bhidruhya' so that the performer will not be punished by varuNa, 2.2.6.3 dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara as a praayazcitta for one who receives an avi as dakSiNaa, 2.2.6.3-4 dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara as praayazcitta of pratigraha of an ubhayaadat, 2.2.6.4 dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara as a kaamyeSTi for `sanim eSyan', 2.2.6.4-5 dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara by one who obtained sani after a year, 2.2.7.1 caru to indra by a pazukaama, 2.2.7.1-2 ekaadazakapaala to indra indriyaavat for a pazukaama, 2.2.7.2 ekaadazakapaala to indra gharmavat for a brahmavarcasakaama, 2.2.7.2-3 ekaadazakapaala to indra arkavat for an annakaama, 2.2.7.3 ekaadazakapaala to indra gharmavat, to indra indriyaavat and to indra arkavat for a bhuutikaama, 2.2.7.3-4 ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc for a paapmanaa gRhiita, 2.2.7.4-5 ekaadazakapaala to indra vaimRdha to defeat mRdhas, 2.2.7.5 ekaadazakapaala to indra traatR for a baddha or a pariyatta, 2.2.7.5 ekaadazakapaala to indra arkaazvamedhavat in a kaamyeSTi for a yajnakaama, namely for one to whom mahaayajna does not approach,
kaamyeSTi		contents. TS 2.2.1-2.4.14: (2.2.8.1-2.2.12): 2.2.8.1 ekaadazakapaala to indra anvRju for a graamakaama, 2.2.8.1-2 caru to indraaNii for a yuddhakarma, 2.2.8.2-3 ekaadazakapaala to indra manyuvat manasvat for a yuddhakarma, 2.2.8.3 ekaadazakapaala to indra manyumat manasvat for one who thinks himself hatamanas and svayaMpaapa, 2.2.8.3-4 ekaadazakapaala to indra daatR for one who wishes that his prajaa will be daanakaamaa, 2.2.8.4 ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR for one for whom what is to be given has not been given (pradaana), 2.2.8.4-5 ekaadazakapaala to indra sutraaman in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled (aparuddha) or is being expelled (aparudhyamaana) from his kingdom, 2.2.8.5-6 ekaadazakapaala to indra for a bhuutikaama, 2.2.9.1-2 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in an abhicaara, 2.2.9.2 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu in a kaamyeSTi for an abhicaryamaaNa, 2.2.9.2-3 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu for a yajnakaama, 2.2.9.3-4 ghRte caru to agni and viSNu for a cakSuSkaama, 2.2.9.4-7 adhvarakalpaa, 2.2.10.1-3 somaaraudra caru for a brahmavarcasakaama, 2.2.10.3-4 somaaraudra caru for a prajaakaama, 2.2.10.4-5 somaaraudra caru for a jyogaamayaavin, 2.2.10.5 somaaraudra caru for an abhicaara, 2.2.11.1-2 eaakaadazakapaala to indra, saptakapaala to the maruts for a graamakaama, 2.2.11.2 ekaadazakapaala to indra and saptakapaala to the maruts for a bhedakaama, 2.2.11.2-3 ekaadazakapaala to indra and saptakapaala to the maruts for a kalpakaama, 2.2.11.3-4 ekaadazakapaala to indra and dvaadazakapaala to the vizve devaaH for a graamakaama, 2.2.11.4-5 caru made of priyangu cooked in milk of pRzni to the maruts for a graamakaama, 2.2.11.5-6 saMjnaaneSu to obtain saMjnaana among the samaanas, 2.2.12 yaajyaapuronuvaakyaas for the kaamyeSTis described in TS 2.3.2 and TS 2.5.5,
kaamyeSTi		contents. TS 2.2.1-2.4.14: (2.3.1.1-2.4.14) 2.3.1.1 caru to the aadityas bhuvadvat for a bhuutikaama, 2.3.1.1-5 caru to the aadityas dhaarayadvat for a king who was expelled from his kingdom/apa-rudh, TS 2.3.2.1-2 zatakRSNalaa for an aayuSkaama, 2.3.2.2-3 caru to suurya for a brahmavarcasakaama, 2.3.2.3-4 aSTaakapaala to agni, dvaadazakapaala to savitR and caru to bhuumi for a hiraNyakaama, 2.3.2.4-5 aSTaakapaala to agni, dvaadazakapaala to savitR and caru to bhuumi for a hiraNyakaama, a kind of praayazcitta when he obtains hiraNya, 2.3.2.5 aSTaakapaala to agni, dvaadazakapaala to savitR and caru to bhuumi for him who lost his hiraNya, a hiraNyakaama, 2.3.2.5-8 zyaamaaka caru to soma and indra for a somavaamin, praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi, 2.3.2.8-9 pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR (no. 170), 2.3.3.1-2 aSTaakapaala to agni, ekaadazakapaala to indra and caru to soma for a yazaskaama, 2.3.3.2-3 aSTaakapaala to agni, ekaadazakapaala to indra and caru to soma for a yajnabhraSTa, 2.3.3.3-4 aSTaakapaala to agni and soma of zyaamaakas for a brahmavarcasakaama, 2.3.3.4 zyaamaaka caru to soma vaajin for one who feras from being kliiba, 2.3.3.4-5 ekaadazakapaala to brahmaNaspati for a graamakaama, 2.3.3.5 ekaadazakapaala to brahmaNaspati to secure the brahmins predominance over the vaizyas, 2.3.4.1 caru to aryaman for a svargakaama, 2.3.4.1-2 caru to aryaman for a king that his prajaas are daanakaama, 2.3.4.2-4 ekaadazakapaala made of aanuSuuka rice to indra for a raajanya aanujaavara, 2.3.4.4 caru made of aanuSuuka rice to bRhaspati for a aanujaavara braahmaNa, 2.3.5.1-3 bhaiSajya of a raajayakSmagRhiita: caru to aaditya, 2.3.5.3 bhaiSajya of paapayakSmagRhiita: caru to aadityas, 2.3.6.1-2 tridhaatu puroDaaza to indra raajan, indra adhiraaja and indra svaraaja for an annaadakaama, 2.3.7.1-4 sarvapRSThaa to indra raathaMtara and indra baarhata, indra vairuupa and indra vairaaja, and indra zaakvara and indra raivata for a indriyakaama and viiryakaama, 2.3.8.1-2 aSTaakapaala to agni bhraajasvat and caru to suurya for a cakSuSkaama, 2.3.9.1-2 saaMgrahaNii to vizve devaaH for a graamakaama, 2.3.10.1-3 mantra collection, 2.3.11.1-5 jyogaamayaavin, 2.3.12.1-2 catuSkapaala to varuNa as a praayazcitta of pratigraha of azva as dakSiNaa, 2.3.13.1-3 payasyaa to indra and varuNa for a paapmanaa gRhiita (no. 160), 2.3.14 mantra collection, 2.4.1.1-4aSTaakapaala to agni pravat, to agni vibaadhavat and to agnipratiikavat for a bhraatRvyavat, 2.4.2.1-4 vijiti: ekaadazakapaa to indra aMhomuc, to indra vaimRdha, and to indra indriyaavat for a bhraatRvyavat, 2.4.3.1-3 gaayatriiSTi: aSTaakapaala to agni saMvarga for a bhraatRvyavat, 2.4.4.1-2 caru made of garmuta to prajaapati for a prajaakaama, 2.4.4.2-3 caru made of garmuta to soma and puuSan for a pazukaama, 2.4.5.1-2 mantras, 2.4.6.1-2 citraakarma: to agni, to soma, to tvaSTR, two oblations to sarasvatii, to siniivaalii and to indra for a puSTikaama, 2.4.7-8 kaariiriiSTi (mantra), 2.4.9-10 kaariiriiSTi, 2.4.11-12 traidhaataviiyeSTi, 2.4.13.1 for a raajanya so that he becomes anapobdha, 2.4.14 mantras.
kaamyeSTi		contents. ManZS 5.1.5-2.3: ... , 5.1.5.46-49 aamayaavin: dvihavis (no. 19), 5.1.5.72-73 brahmavarcasakaama: ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma, of zyaamaakas, 5.1.5.80-82 kaamyeSTi for a samaantam abhidruhin or an aamayaavin: caru to agni and varuNa (no. 39),  5.1.6.18-22 aamayaavin: aamikSaa to soma and rudra,... 5.1.6.32-36 adhvarakalpaa (no. 52), ... , 5.1.7.38-42 rakSobhaya: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan (no. 76), ... 5.1.10.19-25 Rddhikaama (no. 121), 5.1.10.40-43 aamayaavin: to indra aMhomuc (no. 132), 5.2.2.1-14 aamayaavin (no. 169), 5.2.2.15-18 pazukaama (no. 170), 
kaamyeSTi		contents. BaudhZS 13.1-43 [119,1-151,7]: 13.1 [119,1] iSTis are explained, 13.1 [119,1-2] the darzapuurNamaasa is the model, 13.1 [119,2-3] ??, 13.1 [119,3-6] time of the performance, ... , 13.3 [121,9-16] rakSobhaya: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan (no. 76), 13.8 [125,2-7] graamakaama:  dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara and saptakapaala to the maruts (no.31), 13.12 [126,20-21] paapmanaa gRhiita: ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc (no. 132), ... , 13.16 [128,17-129,6] adhvarakalpaa, ... , 13.25 [135,10-136,7] pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR (no. 170), ... , 13.26 [136,16-137,1] brahmavarcasakaama: aSTaakapaala to agni and soma, of zyaamaakas, ... , 13.28 [138,1-19] annakaama (Caland's no. 121), 13.29-30 [138,20-139,19] sarvapRSThaa (Caland's no. 175), ... , 13.31-32 [140,13-142,11] jyogaamayaavin or one who wishes sarvam aayur iyaam: aSTaakapaala to agni, caru to soma, dazakapaala to varuNa, caru to sarasvatii, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu (no. 169), 13.33 [142,12-143,1] praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa: catuSkapaala to varuNa, ekakapaala to suurya, catu to apaaM napaat. txt. and contents. (no. 166), 13.33-34 [143,1-18] paapmanaa gRhiita: payasyaa to indra and varuNa. (no. 160), 13.36 [145,2-10] citraakarma (Caland's no. 177), 13.37-40 [145,11-148,11] kaariiriiSTi (Caland's no. 180), 13.41-42 [148,12-149,19] traidhaataviiyeSTi (Caland's no. 178), ... , 13.43 [150,5-16] praayazcitta of the agnihotra, when it is interrupted,
kaamyeSTi		contents. ApZS 19.18-27: ... 19.18.14-17 rakSobhaya: aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan (no. 76), ... , 19.21.13-17 pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, saMsRSTa of dadhi, madhu, ghRta, water, dhaanaa, taNDula to prajaapati (no. 170), ... ,19.22.22-23.6 annakaama (Caland's no. 121), ApZS 19.22.7-23.2 sarvapRSThaa (Caland's no. 175), ApZS 19.23.10-24.12 jyogaamayaavin, ... , ApZS 19.25.1-8 a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita: payasyaa to indra and varuNa (no. 160), ... ApZS 19.27.15-21 traidhaataviiyeSTi, 
kaamyeSTi		note, its prakRti is darzapuurNamaasa. W. Caland, 1908, Die Wunschopfer, p. IV).
kaamyeSTi		note, darzapuurNamaasa is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of other kaamyaa iSTis. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-9, 10-11] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir ... darzapuurNamaasaav iSTiinaaM10 puurvaa tatiH sarvaaH kaamyaa iSTaya uttaraa tatir. (karmaantasuutra)
kaamyeSTi		note, in a kaamyeSTi the deity is worshipped by mantras recited in a low voice. ZB 1.3.5.10 ... yasmai kaamaayeSTiM nirvapaty upaaMzu devataaM yajaty aniruktaM vaa upaaMzu sarvaM vaa aniruktaM tat sarveNaiva taM kaamam anaparaadhaM raadhnaati yasmai kaamaayeSTiM nirvapaty eSa iSTer upacaaraH /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii, different number of the saamidheniis)
kaamyeSTi		note, the havis is offered in a low voice. ZankhZS 1.16.21 kaamyaasuupaaMzuhaviSTaa /21/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTis) (Caland's translation and note: In the iSTis or pazubandhas, which are undertaken to attain a particular aim, the havis is offered in whispers. (note: Cf. HirZS 22.3 (kaamya iSTaya) upaaMzutantraaH; also ApZS 24.3.31.)) 
kaamyeSTi		note, the main offering is offered in a low voice. ApZS 24.3.31 upaaMzu kaamyaa iSTayaH kriyanta iti tatra yaavat pradhaanam upaaMzu /31/ (Caland's translation and note) Wenn es heisst: "Die Wunschopfer werden leise verrichtet" (note 1: Eine zruti? vgl. ZB 1.3.5.10), so bezieht sich diese Vorschrift (nur) auf den Hauptteil.
kaamyeSTiyaajyaas	txt. TS 1.1.14, TS 1.2.14 (kaamyeSTi for a rakSobhaya), TS 1.3.14, TS 1.4.46, TS 1.5.11, TS 1.6.12, TS 1.7.13, TS 1.8.22, TS 2.1.11, TS 2.5.12, TS 3.1.11, TS 3.2.11, TS 3.3.11, TS 3.4.11.
kaaNa			ekanayana, one-eyed.
kaaNa			see pazulakSaNa: to be avoided.
kaaNa			as a dakSiNaa in the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.16 nava nava dakSiNaa iti navavargaan yathotsaahaM dadyaat kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaanaam /16/
kaaNa			as a dakSiNaa in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.24 nava nava dakSiNaaH kuuTaaH karNaaH kaaNaaH khaNDaa baNDaaH /24/
kaaNa			as a dakSiNaa in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.19 kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaa hrutamizraa nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati lingaanaam /19/
kaaNa			a person for whom a tiladhenu is not to be given. AVPZ 9.4.5 maa ca caarabhaTe dadyaan maa ca dadyaat purohite / maa ca kaaNe viruupe ca kuSThivyange tathaiva ca /5/ vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / (tiladhenuvidhi).
kaaNa			Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 257: one of the naags had one eye burned, and is therefore known as kaaNaa naag. He remained on the spot and is still worshipped at the village of Gozaal in the temple of Gotam Rikhi (gautama RSi). kaaNaa naag of Gozaal is believed to be bad-tempered. If a cow passes his image, she is sure to give no milk that night. Note 1 on this page: The bhuuridatta-jaataka also relates of a naaga who, owing to an accident in his early childhood, lost one of his eyes. Cf. p. 156.
kaaNDa			see duurvaakaaNDa.
kaaNDa			ritual unit: rakSas tried to damage yajna at every kaaNDa. TS 6.1.7.3 = TS 6.1.8.3 = TS 6.2.10.1 kaaNDe-kaaNDe vai kriyamaane yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti.
kaaNDa			ritual unit: Rcs dedicated to agni are recited at three ritual units of the agnimanthana. TS 6.3.5.3-4 agnaye mathyamaanaayaanu bruuhiity aaha, saavitriim Rcam anv aaha savitRprasuutaevainam manthati, jaataayaanu bruuhi /3/ prahriyamaaNaayaanu bruuhiity aaha kaaNDe kaaNDa evainaM kriyamaaNe sam ardhayati gaayatriiH sarvaa anv aaha gaayatrachandaa vaa agniH svenaivainaM chandasaa sam ardhayaty. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana)
kaaNDa			a plant, see kaaNDapravaala.
kaaNDa			a plant, tejanii made of kaaNDa is erected against the direction of the village on the zmazaana. KauzS 86.14 akalmaaSaaNaaM kaaNDaanaam aSTaanguliiM tejaniim antarhitam agham iti graamadezaad ucchrayati /14/
kaaNDaanusamaya		Kane 2: 739-740. When several deities are worshipped, there are two methods in which the upacaaras may be offered. One may offer the upacaaras from aavaahana to namaskaara to one deity or the principal deity and then the same upacaaras to the other deity or deities one after another. This method is called kaaNDaanusamaya. The other method occurs when aavaahana is done for the several deities in order, then aasana for all, then paadya for all and so on up to namaskaara. This is called padaarthaanusamaya. This method is generally preferred. Vide the com of naaraayaNa on aazvalaayana gRhyasuutra 1.24.7, the comm. on kaatyaayana zrautasuutra 1.5.9-11 for detailed explanations of these.
kaaNDaka		a special zalaakaa and an anjanii are made out the kaaNDaka of a murderer to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.8-9 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa puruSaghaatinaH kaaNDakasya zalaakaam anjaniiM ca kaarayet /8/ tato 'nyatamenaakSicuurNenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /9/
kaaNDapravaala		put on the head when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/
kaaNDaropya		see graft.
kaaNDarSayaH		HirGS 2.8.3.
kaaNDavaaraNa		see digbandha.
kaaNDavaaraNa		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,22-23].
kaaNDaviiNaa		comm. on KatyZS 13.3.17 kaaNDaviiNaaH zarakaaNDamayyo viiNaaH.
kaaNDaviiNaa		a musical instrument. KS 34.5 [39,8-9] viiNaa7 vadanti yaa pazuSu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate kaaNDaviiNaa vadanti yauSa8dhisu vaak taaM tenaavarundhate naaDiituuNavaa vadanti yaa vanaspatiSu9 vaak taaM tenaavarundhate. (mahaavrata)
kaaNDaviiNaa		a musical instrument. ZankhZS 17.3.12, 14 ghaaTakarkariir avaghaTarikaaH kaaNDaviiNaaH picchoraa iti patny upakalpayanti /12/ upamukhena picchoraM vaadayet /13/ vaadanena kaaNDaviiNaam /14/ taaM ghaaTariir ity aacakSate /15/ yaa ghaaTarii mRduM vaadayet saaraatiH syaat /16/ dviSantaM janayet /17/ (mahaavrata)
kaaNDopaakaraNa		see upaakaraNa.
kaaNDopaakaraNa		offerings at the time of the kaaNDopaakaraNa and kaaNDavisarga. HirGS 1.2.8.16 kaaNDopaakaraNe kaaNDavisarge ca sadasaspatim adbhutaM priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSaM svaaheti kaaNDarSir dvitiiya imaM me varuNa tat tvaa yaami tvaM no agne sa tvaM no agne tvam agne ayaasi prajaapate yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricam iti caatraike jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta ity upajuhvati yathaapurastaat //
kaaNhapaada		= kRSNapaada, date: sometime after the tenth century. (D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 71 with n. 234.)
kaaNhapaada		= kRSNapaada, sometimes identified with the naathasiddha kaanupaa, a disciple of jaalaMdhariipaa. (D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 70-71, n. 231.)
kaaNhapaada		= kRSNapaada, the sahajiyaa Buddhist saint calls himself a kaapaalin in a symbolic sense. (D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 69-70.)
kaaNVa			see saaman.
kaaNva			PB 9.2.5-6 (Caland Auswahl 83).
kaaNva			JB 1.216 (Caland Auswahl 83-84).
kaaNvaayanas		bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2010, "On the dynastic transition from the zungas to the kaaNvaayanas," Studies in Indian Philosophy and Buddhism 17, pp. 1-16.
kaaNvazaakhokta		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.91a. sarasvatii's kavaca is called so.
kaaNvazaakhokta		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.5.16a.
kaaNvazaakhoktapaddhati brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.33b zRNu naarada vakSyaami kaaNvazaakhoktapaddhatim / jaganmaatuH sarasvatyaaH puujaavidhisamanvitaam /33/ (sarasvatiipuujaa)
kaaNvazaakhoktapaddhati deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.4.32a. in the sarasvatiipuujaa.
kaaNvazaakhoktavidhi	brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.26a. in the sarasvatiipuujaa.
kaaNvoktamaargeNa	brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.8.44c. In pRthiviipuujaavidhaana.
kaancana		see gold.
kaancana		dakSiNaa for Mercury. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti)
kaancana		dakSiNaa for Mercury. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78,8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31,5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 (grahazaanti)
kaancana		dakSiNaa for Mercury. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/
kaancana		a mountain. mbh 9.43.14 yatrotsRSTaH sa (kaarttikeyaH) bhagavaan gangayaa girimuurdhani / sa zailaH kaancanaH sarvaH saMbabhau kurusattama /14/
kaancanaakSii		see saptasaarasvata.
kaancanadhenudaana	see hemadhenudaana.
kaancanapuriivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.147.1-87. (tithivrata)
kaancanii		PW. 3) f. ii a) Gelbwurz AK. 2,9,41. H. 418. H. an. Med. - b) eine Art Asclepias (svarNakSiirii). - c) ein best. gelbes Pigment (s. gorocanaa) Raajan. im ZKDr.
kaancii			bibl. Dessigane, R., Pattabiramin, P. Z., Filliozat, J. 1964. Les le'gendes civai"tes de kaancipuram. Analyse de textes et iconographie. Pondiche'ry: Publications de l'institut franc,ais d'Indologie, n. 27.
kaancii			a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/
kaancii			ziva puraaNa 4.27.45c.
kaanciimaahaatmya	bibl. Rocher, PuraaNa, 160. sthahalamaahaatmya/tiirtha. There are two versions of the maahaatmya: one claiming to belong to the brahmaaNDa puraaNa, of vaiSNava character, the other in the kaalikaakhaNDa of the skanda puraaNa of zaiva inspiration. Tamilnad.
kaanciitiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.8cd-9ab kaanciitiirthaM tato gacched devarSigaNasevitam /8/ tato snaatvaa naro raajan golokam samavaapnuyaat / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
kaanjika		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.13 amlagandhiH kaanjikaadyamladravyagandhiH.
kaanjika		used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.4 priyangusaralaanantaazatapuSpaakuTannaTaiH / pacet tailaM sagomuutrair dadhimastvamlakaanjikaiH /4/
kaandarpika		bRhatsaMhitaa 76.
kaandarpika		Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 73; 82-84.
kaaniinaputra		viSNu smRti 15.8-10.
kaaniphaa		bibl. Dominique-Sila Khan, 2000, "Conversation between guru hasan kabiiruddiin and Jogii kaaniphaa: Tantra revisited by Isma`ili Preachers," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 285-298.
kaantaa			a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.164, 174cd-175ab tacchailapuurvabhaage tu kaantaa naama mahaanadii / dakSiNaM saagaraM yaati prathamaM cottarasravaa /164/ ... kaantaayaaM salile snaatvaa vasante maanavottamaH /174/ ruupavaan guNavaan bhuutvaa zivalokaaya gacchati / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kaantaara		PW. 1) m. n. a) ein grosser Wald, Urwald.
kaantaara		see forest.
kaantaarapati		an epithet of rudra(?). skanda puraaNa 2.4,7.109 namaH pitRbhyaH pretebhyo namo dharmaaya viSNave / namo yamaaya rudraaya kaantaarapataye namaH /109/ (vyomadiipadaana)
kaanti			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaantii			a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.5 aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/
kaantipura		a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11cd kuntakakeraladaNDakakaantipuramlecchasankariNaH /11/
kaantivrata		kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa, for one year, worship of bala and kezava, txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 177.13cd-14 kaantivrataM pravakSyaami kaarttikasya site caret /13/ naktabhojii dvitiiyaayaaM puujayed balakezavau / varSaM praapnoti vai kaantim aayuraarogyakaadikam /14/ (tithivrata)
kaantivrata		lavaNa is avoided in vaizaakha, godaana at the end of the month, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.87cd-89ab vaizaakhamaase lavaNaM varjayitvaa yatavrataH /87/ maasaante 'tha tato dadyaat savatsaaM gaaM dvijaataye / sthitvaa viSNupade kalpaM tato raajaa bhaved iha /88/ etat kaantivrataM naama kaantikiirtipradaayakam / (vratapancaaziiti) (maasavrata)
kaantivrata		lavaNa is avoided in vaizaakha, godaana at the end of the month, txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.45 vaizaakhe puSpalavaNaM varjayitvaatha gopradaH / bhuutvaa viSNupade kalpaM sthitvaa raajaabhaved iha / etat kaantivrataM naama kaantikiirtiphala pradam /45/ (vrataSaSTi) (maasavrata)
kaantivrata		txt. varaaha puraaNa 57.1-16. kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa, for one year, worship of baladeva and kezava, candraarghya. See Kane 5: 281. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
kaantivrata		contents. varaaha puraaNa 57.1-16: 1ab kaantivrata, 1cd-2 an episode of candra/soma attacked by yakSman sent by dakSa, 3ab kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 3c nakta, 3d-4 worship of baladeva and kezava, 5-7ab arghya to candra/soma, 7cd four months from kaarttika on the dvitiiyaa he eats yavaanna with brahmins, 8ac four months from phaalguna on the dvitiiyaa he eats paayasa with brahmins, and zaalihoma, 8d four months from kaarttika homa with yavas, 9 four months from aaSaaDha tilahoma and he eats tilaanna with brahmins, 10-12 after one year he gives an image of the moon made of silver to a brahmin, 13-14 an episode of candra/soma attacked by yakSman sent by dakSa, 15-16 ??.
kaantivrata		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 57.1-16 (1-9) agastya uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami kaantivratam anuttamam / yat kRtvaa tu puraa somaH kaantimaan abhavat punaH /1/ yakSmaNaa dakSazaapena puraakraanto nizaakaraH / etac ciirtvaa vrataM sadyaH kaantimaan abhavat kila /2/ dvitiiyaayaaM tu raajendra kaarttikasya site dine / naktaM kurviita yatnena arcayan balakezavam /3/ baladevaaya paadau tu kezavaaya ziro 'rcayet / evam abhyarcya medhaavii vaiSNavaM ruupam uttamam /4/ parasvaruupaM somaakhyaM dvikalaM taddine hi yat / tasyaarghaM daapayed dhiimaan mantreNa parameSThinaH /5/ namo 'stv amRtaruupaaya sarvauSadhinRpaaya ca / yajnalokaadhipataye somaaya paramaatmane /6/ anenaiva ca maargeNa dattvaarghyaM parameSThinaH / raatrau savipro bhunjiita yavaannaM saghRtaM naraH /7/ phaalgunaadicatuSke tu paayasaM bhojayec chuviH / zaalihomaM tu kurviita kaarttike tu yavais tathaa /8/ aaSaaDhaadicatuSke tu tilahomaM tu kaarayet / tadvat tilaannaM bhunjiita eSa eva vidhikramaH /9/
kaantivrata		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 57.1-16 (10-16) tataH saMvatsare puurNe zazinaM kRtaraajatam / sitavastrayugacchannaM sitapuSpaanulepanam / evam eva dvijaM puujya tatas taM pratipaadayet /10/ kaantimaan api loke 'smin sarvajnaH priyadarzanaH / tvatprasaadaat somaruupin naaraayaNa namo 'stu te /11/ anena kila mantreNa dattvaa vipraaya vaagyataH / dattamaatre tatas tasmin kaantimaan jaayate naraH /12/ aatreyeNaapi somena kRtam etat puraa nRpa / tasya vrataante saMtuSTaH svayam eva janaardanaH / yakSmaaNam apaniiyaazu amRtaakhyaaM kalaaM dadau /13/ taaM kalaaM somaraajaasau tapasaa labdhavaan iti / somatvaM caagamat so 'sya oSadhiinaaM patir babhau /14/ dvitiiyaam azvinau somabhujau kiirtyete taddine nRpa / tau zeSaviSNuu vikhyaatau mukhyapakSau na saMzayaH /15/ na viSNor vyatiriktaM syaad daivataM nRpasattama / naamabhedena sarvatra saMsthitaH paramezvaraH /16/
kaapaala                Hazra, Records, p.67.
kaapaala vrata		bRhatsaMhitaa 9.25 praajaapatye zakaTe bhinne kRtveva paatakaM vasudhaa / kezaasthizakalazabalaa kaapaalam iva vrataM dhatte // refers to the praayazcitta for brahmahatyaa. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 14 with n. 7 where he refers to a similar verse in pancatantra 1.234.
kaapaalika		see kaapaalin.
kaapaalika		see mahaapaazupata.
kaapaalika		JAOS 44, around p. 200.
kaapaalika		G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 224-227.
kaapaalika              Hazra, Records, p.67, n.138.
kaapaalika              Hazra, Records, p.70.
kaapaalika		bibl. V.S. Pathak, 1959, "Some Obscure zaiva Cults as Known from Inscriptions," IHQ 35-2, pp. 120-124.
kaapaalika		bibl. David N. Lorenzen, 1972, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, two lost zaivite sects, Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press. (Reprint: New Delhi: Motila Banarsidass, 1991.) [K17;226]
kaapaalika		bibl. Aditya Malik, 1993, Das puSkara-maahaatmya, pp. 75-76: 4.4.2.3 Zur Frage der Existenz der kaapaalika-"Sekte" in puSkara.
kaapaalika		bibl. David N. Lorenz, 2000, "A Parody of the kaapaalikas in the mattavilaasa," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 81-96.
kaapaalika		the kaapaalikas adopted the praayazcitta for brahmahatyaa for their vrata. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 77.)
kaapaalika		also known as vRddha or vRddhazraavaka in other texts. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 14-15.)
kaapaalika		mentioned in bRhatsaMhitaa 86.22 usraakriiDakakaapaalikaagamo nairRte samuddiSTaH / vRSabhasya caatra labdhir maaSakulatthaadyam azanaM ca /22/ (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 14.)
kaapaalika		from the reference of tha kapaalins in devii puraaNa 13.51cd-52ab reNu-(veNa-?)saMbhavasaMtaanasaMbhuutaa varvaraavaraaH /51/ pulindaaH zabaraatankaakapaalimlecchajaatayaH // it seems that kaapaalikas were originally a wild tribe (like the head-hunters of Assam?). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 43, n. 121.)
kaapaalika		the rites of the kaapaalikas are described in tha kaalikaa puraaNa 35: They offer homa with human fat, human heads, worship gods with wine (suraayaa puujanam), offer human sacrifice, drink blood, wear tiger skin. (B.N. Shastri, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 100.)
kaapaalika		fools mentioned in the lalitavistara, ed. Vaidya, chap. 17 (p. 183), who seek purification by smearing their bodies with ashes, wearing red garments (kaSaaya), shaving their heads, and carrying a triple-staff (tridaNDa), a pot, a skull, and a khaTvaanga must be kaapaalikas. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 14.)
kaapaalika		in the durgaapuujaa meat of the slaughted animals is given to the kaapaalikas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.98a evaM hRSTair nizaaM niitvaa prabhaate caaruNodaye / paatayen mahiSaan meSaan agrato natakandharaan /96/ zataM caapi zataardhaM vaa tadardhaM vaa yathecchayaa / suraasavabhRtaiH kumbhais tarpayet paramezvariim /97/ kaapaalikebhyas tad deyaM daasiidaasajanais tathaa / vibhajya sarvaM kaunteya suhRtsaMbandhibandhuSu /98/ (durgaapuujaa)
kaapaalika		in the durgaapuujaa meat of the slaughted animals is given to the kaapaalikas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.51cd tadraatrau jaagaraM kRtvaa prabhaate hy aruNodaye / paatayen mahiSaan meSaan agrato gatakandharaan /50/ zatam ardhazataM vaapi tadardhaardhaM yathecchayaa / suraasavabhRtaiH kumbhais tarpayet paramezvariim /51/ kaapaalikebhyas tad deyaM daasiidaasajane tathaa / (durgaapuujaa)
kaapaalikii		a female kaapalikaa who besmears herself with ashes of her dead lover. gaathaasaptazatii, kaavyamaalaa edition, vs. 408: jaarazmazaanasamudbhavabhuutisukhasparzasvedaziilaangyaaH / na samaapyate navakaapaalikyaa uddhuulanaarambhaH // (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 13 with n. 5.)
kaapaalin		bibl. D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 13: in the maitraayaNiiya upaniSad certain kaapaalins who hypocritically wear red robes (kaSaaya) and earrings (kuNDala) are mentioned among persons with whom it is improper to associate. 
kaapaalinii		see caNDaa kaapaalinii.
kaapeyii pazvekaadazinii	bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 137: Eine Abart dieser pazvekaadazinii ist die kaapeyii, von den kaapeya's bei mehr als eintagigen somaopfern "am letzten der atiraatra's" dargebracht (ApZS 14.7.19ff.).
kaapeyii pazvekaadazinii	txt. KS 29.10 [179,13-180,12].
kaapeyii pazvekaadazinii	txt. ApZS 14.7.19-22.
kaapeyii pazvekaadazinii	txt. HirZS 9.8 [983-4].
kaapeyii pazvekaadazinii	vidhi. KS 29.10 [179,13-180,6] aagneyaM saarasvatiiM saumyaM baarhaspatyaM taan sahaalabheta brahmavarcasakaamaH prajaakaamaH pazukaamaH purodhaakaamo yad aagneya aagneyo hi braahmaNo yat saarasvatii vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaM hi vadati yat saumyas somaM hi pibati yad baarhaspatyo brahma vai bRhaspatir brahmaiva catuSpaat saMpaadya pratiSThaapayati brahmavarcasii bhavaty atha pauSNaH pazuun eva brahmann anuniyunakty athaindraagno athaindraH kSatraM vaa indraagnii kSatram indraH kSatram eva saMpaadya pratiSThaapayaty atho kSatreNaiva pazuun brahmaNa upohaty aagneyo madhye bhavaty aindraa abhita aagneyo vai braahmaNa eaindro raajanyo brahmaNaiva kSatraM madhyato vyavasarpati pra purodhaam aapnoti ya evaM vedendraagnii pazuunaaM bhuuyiSThabhaajau karoty agner aagneya indrasyaindra aindraagnas saha tasmaad braahmaNaz ca raajanyaz ca prajaanaaM bhuuyiSThabhaajaa atha vaizvadevo 'tha maaruto viD vai vizve devaa vizam eva saMpaadya taaM kSatraayaanuniyunakti brahmamukham eva kSatraM kRtvaa tasmai vizam anuniyunakti prasavaayaiva saavitro nirvaruNatvaaya vaaruNas samyag eva brahma samuuhati samyak kSatraM samiiciiM vizam.
kaapila                 bibl. Hazra, Records, p.67.
kaapila			a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii, txt. padma puraaNa 3.37.9c gangaatiirthaM tu devezaM yayaates tiirtham uttamam / kaapilaM caiva somezaM brahmatiirtham anuttamam /9/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
kaapila snaana		bRhaspati smRti quoted in Kane 2: 667 n. 1586 aardreNa karpaTenaangazodhanaM kaapilaM viduH //
kaapinjala svastyayana	KauzS 46.53-54 prehi pra hareti kaapinjalaani svastyayanaani bhavanti /53/  prehi pra hara vaa daavaan gRhebhyaH svastaye / kapinjala pradakSiNaM zatapattraabhi no vada // bhadraM vada dakSiNato bhadram uttarato vada / bhadraM purastaan no vada bhadraM pazcaat kapinjala // zunaM vada dakSiNataH zunam uttarato vada / zunaM purastaan no vada zunaM pazcaat kapinjala // bhadraM vada putrair bhadraM vada gRheSu ca / bhadram asmaakaM vada bhadraM no abhayaM vada // aavadaMs tvaM zakune bhadram aavada tuuSNiim aasiinaH sumatiM cikid dhi naH / yad utpatan vadasi karkarir yathaa bRhad vadema vidathe suviiraaH // yauvanaani mahayasi jigyuSaam iva dundubhiH / kapinjala pradakSiNaM zatapattraabhi no vadeti kaapinjalaani svastyayanaani bhavanti /54/ (See AVPZ 1.36.6-7.)
kaapiSThala		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.4 saaketakankakurukaalakotikukuraaz ca paariyaatranagaH / audumbarakaapiSThalagajaahvayaaz ceti madhyam idam /4/
kaapivana dviraatra	txt. PB 20.13.
kaapivana dviraatra	txt. JB 2.239.
kaapivana dviraatra	txt. ApZS 22.14.20-21.
kaapivana dviraatra	txt. HirZS 17.6 [445].
kaapizaayana		P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 18. Because of middlemen wine was also called kaapizaayana and haarahuura. (Note 3: kauTilya II 25,42 p. 187, and p. 717. kaapiza: the region of Kabul; haarahuura: a people in Inner Asia, see Bailey in Asiatica p. 16ff.; according to Jaina sources, kaapizaayana-wine was very rare (Jain p. 125).
kaapotikatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.162 (1-18). kaapotika (1b). kaapotaka (15c). praaciinezvara (4d). cf. 1cd yatra saabhramatiitoyaM praaciinaM saMpravartate. 8-15 kathaa: a kapota gave his own maaMsa to zyena who came to him as an atithi on the dvaadazii. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
kaara			see exclamation.
kaara			see hantakaara.
kaara			see huMkaara.
kaara			see iiMkaara.
kaara			see jayajayakaara.
kaara			see namaskaara.
kaara			see phaTkaara.
kaara			see svaahaakaara.
kaara			see svadhaakaara.
kaara			see vaSaTkaara.
kaaraagRha		skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.77c.
kaaraapatana		see kapaalavana.
kaaraapatana		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.2 tato gaccheta dharmajna kaaraapatanam uttamam / agniSTomam avaapnoti munilokaM ca gacchati /2/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kaaraavrata		BodhGS 3.1.27-28 evam (cf. kaariiriivrata) eva kaaraavrata /27/ saavitriibhyaH prabhRty uurdhvam oSadhyanuvaakaan adhiiyiiran naatra bhuumau bhunjiita na pazuvad iti /28/ In the upaakaraNa.
kaaraMdhama		a tiirtha. mbh 1.208.3cd tataH samudre tiirthaani dakSiNe bharatarSabhaH / abhyagacchat supuNyaani zobhitaani tapasvibhiH /1/ varjayanti sma tiirthaani panca tatra tu taapasaaH / aaciirNaani tu yaany aasan purastaat tu tapasvibhiH /2/ agastyatiirthaM saubhadraM paulomaM ca supaavanam / kaaraMdhamaM prasannaM ca hayamedhaphalaM ca yat / bhaaradvaajasya tiirthaM ca paapaprazamanaM mahat /3/ viviktaany upalakSyaatha taani tiirthaani paaNDavaH / dRSTvaa ca varjyamaanaani munibhir dharmabuddhibhiH /4/ tapasvinas tato 'pRcchat praanjaliH kurunandanaH / (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)  (one of naariitiirthas)
kaaraNa			it means madya. yonitantra 1.16c tanmukhe kaaraNaM datvaa. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 27.)
kaaraNa			it means madya. yonitantra 2.24 bhaagadvayaM tathaa mantrii kaaraNena vyavasthitam / mizrayitvaa mahaadevi pibet saadhakasattamaH // (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 27.)
kaaraNa			it means madya. jnaanaarNavatantra 14.18ab (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 229, n. 37).
kaaraNa			it means madya. yoginiihRdaya 3.111 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 229, n. 37).
kaaraNa			it means madya in the kaula ritual. yoginiihRdaya diipikaa, p. 339. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 7, n. 18.)
kaaraNaambhas		? skanda puraaNa 2,2,7,25c-26b tasya pazcaad dizi khyaataM kuNDaM rauhiNasaMjnitam /25/ tat puurNaM kaaraNaambhobhir sparzaad eva muktidam /.
kaaraNDavyuuha		bibl. Alexander Studholme, 2002, The Origins of oM maNipadme huuM: A Study of the kaaraNDavyuuha, Albany: State University of New York Press.
kaarapacana		a tiirtha. mbh 9.53.11cd-13ab saMpraaptaH kaarapacanaM tiirthapravaram uttamam /11/ halaayudhas tatra caapi dattvaa daanaM mahaabalaH / aaplutaH salile ziite tasmaac caapi jagaama ha / aazramaM paramapriito mitrasya varuNasya ca /12/ indro 'gnir aryamaa caiva yatra praak priitim aapnuvan / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
kaaraskaara		see kaaraskara.
kaaraskaara		a deza to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.30 kaaraskaaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca / praNaSTaazramadharmaaz ca varjyaa dezaaH prayatnataH /30/
kaaraskara		a deza to be avoided for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.3cd-4ab kaaraskaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca /3/ caaturvarNyavihiinaaz ca ye ca dezaa naraadhipa /
kaaravaNamaahaatmya	Dhimanlal Dalal, 1966, gaNakaarikaa of aacaarya bhaasarvajna (With four appendices including the kaaravaNa-maahaatmya), Baroda.
kaaravyaH		AV 20.127.11-14. a part of the kuntaapa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 78.)
kaariiriiSTi		see parjanyakalpa (a gRhya version of the kaariiriiSTi).
kaariiriiSTi		see vRSTikaama.
kaariiriiSTi		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 120.
kaariiriiSTi		bibl. W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei, pp. 129-134: no. 180: kaariiriiSTi, KS 11.9-10 [155,11-158,10], MS 2.4.7-8 [44,1-46,7], TS 2.4.7-10, ManZS 5.2.6, BaudhZS 13.37-40, ApZS 19.25.16-26.12, HirZS 22.13-14.
kaariiriiSTi		bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie, III, p. 145.
kaariiriiSTi		bibl. S.A. Upadhyaya, 1965, "kaariiriiSTi: A Sacrifice to be performed for Securing Rain," in S.N. Gajendragadkar and S.A. Upadhyaya, eds., H.D. Velankar Commemoration Volume, pp. 161-175, Bombay: Wilson College.
kaariiriiSTi		txt. KS 11.9 [155,11-156,14] (mantra).
kaariiriiSTi		txt. MS 2.4.7 [44,1-45,5] (mantra).
kaariiriiSTi		txt. TS 2.4.7-8 (mantra).
kaariiriiSTi		txt. KS 11.10 [156,15-158,10] (braahmaNa).
kaariiriiSTi		txt. MS 2.4.8 [45,6-46,7] (braahmaNa).
kaariiriiSTi		txt. TS 2.4.9-10 (braahmaNa).
kaariiriiSTi		txt. AzvZS 2.13.1-9.
kaariiriiSTi		txt. ManZS 5.2.6.
kaariiriiSTi		txt. BaudhZS 13.37-40 [145,11-148,11].
kaariiriiSTi		txt. ApZS 19.25.16-19.27.14
kaariiriiSTi		txt. HirZS 22.13-14/HirZS 22.5.26-6.23
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. KS 11.10 [156,15-158,10] ([156,15-157,12]) kRSNaajinaM bhavati madhu kariiraaNi zyaavasyaazvasya daama taani15 puurvasyaagner ante nidhaaya kRSNaM vaaso yajamaanaM paridhaapayitvaanvaarambha16yitvaitaani juhoti vaatanaamaani vaa etaany eSa vai varSasyeze yadaa17 hy eSa aapyaayayati yadaa samiirayati yadaa pradaapayaty atha varSati tam eva18 bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai priito vRSTiM ninayaty aSTaa etaani juhot19i catasro dizaz catasra upadizaa yathaadizam eva digbhyo vRSTiM saMpracyaava20yati kRSNaajine saMyauti havir eva karoti madhunaa saMyauty apaaM vaa21 eSa oSadhiinaaM raso yan madhv adbhya eSa oSadhibhyo varSati yarhi varSaty adbhya157,1 evauSadhibhyo vRSTiM ninayati // maandaa vazaa ity etaani vaa apaaM naa2madheyaani yathaada aahaasaa ehy asaa ehiity evam evainaa etan naamagraahaM di3vaz cyaavayati na vaa anyayety aahus saumyaa aahutyaa divo vRSTiM cyaava4yitum arhatiiti yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs teSaaM ziirSaaNi paraapataM5s te kharjuuraa abhavan yas somapiithas sa uurdhvo 'patat taani kariiraaNi yat ka6riiraaNi bhavanti saumyaivaahutyaa divo vRSTiM ninayati tasmaat kariira7aNi na striyai dadyaan na zuudraayaasomapiitha iva hy eSa vRSNas saMdaanam asi8 vRSTyai tvopanahyaamiiti vRSaa hy azvo vRSaa parjanyas samRddhyai zyaavasyaa9zvasya daama bhavati zyaava iva hy eSa varSiSyan bhavati // devaa vasavyaa de10vaaz zarmaNyaa devaas sapiitaya ity etaa vai devataa varSasyezate taabhir evaasmaa11 anvahaM vRSTim icchati 
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. KS 11.10 [156,15-158,10] ([157,12-158,3]) kRSNaajina upanahyaty Rksaamayor vaa etad ruupaM ya12t kRSNaajinam Rksaamaabhyaam evaasmai vRSTim icchati yadi varSet tadaiveSTiM ni13rvaped yadi na varSet tathaiva vaseyur ahoraatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre parja14nyo 'nuvarSati naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa varSaty etau varSasyezaate taa eva15 bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai priitau vRSTiM ninayato 'gnaye dhaamacchade16 zvo 'STaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM caruM sauryam ekakapaalam agnir vaa ito17 vRSTim udiirayati dhaamacchad iva bhuutvaa varSati marutas sRSTaaM vRSTiM naya18nti // yadaasaa aadityo 'rvaaG razmibhiH paryaavartate 'tha varSaty etaa vai19 devataa varSasyezate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai priitaa20 vRSTiM ninayanty apy avarSiSyan varSaty eva SaD etaani haviiMSi SaD vaa Rtava R158,1tubhya eva vRSTiM saMpracyaavayati yat saptamaM saMvatsaraad eva tena vRSTiM cyaa2vayaty
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. KS 11.10 [156,15-158,10] ([158,3-10]) athaitaa maarutiiz catasraH pitryaas(>piNDyas, Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 396f.) taasaaM tisRbhiH pracaranti ny ekaaM3 dadhty Rco 'nuvaakyaa yajuuMSi yaajyaa maruto vai varSasyezate tebhya eva4 bhuuyo bhaagadheyaM karoti yaa caturthii taaM saMsthite 'psu juhoti sRjaa vRSTiM5 diva aadbhis samudraM pRNety aabhir evaamuur acchaity atho imaaz caivaamuuz ca saMsRjati6 ye devaa divibhaagaa iti kRSNaajinam avadhuunoti dizaz caiva devataaz ca7 tarpayaty atho ima evaasya lokaa abhiiSTaaH priitaa bhavanti saiSaa kaariirii8 naameSTis saMvatsaraM kariiraaNaaM naazniiyaad ya etayaa yajetaatho yo 'nubru9viita tad asyaa vratam //10
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. MS 2.4.8 [45,6-46,7] ([45,6-19]) vRSTir vai devebhyo 'nnaadyam apaakraamat tata idaM sarvam azuSyat te devaaH prajaa6patim evopaadhaavaMs taan vaa etayaa prajaapatir ayaajayat kaariiryaa tebhyo7 vRSTim annaadyam avarunddhe yatra parjanyo na varSet tad etayaa jyeSThaM vaa purohitaM8 vaa yaajayed vRSTir vaa etebhyo 'nnaadyam apakraamati yatra parjanyo na varSati9 yat kaariiryaa yaajayanti vRSTyaa annaadyasyaavarudhyaa aSTau vaatahomaa10 aSTau dizaa iti digbhya evaitair vRSTim aavartayanti maandaa vazaa jyo11tiSmatiir amasvariir ity etaani vaa apaaM naamadheyaani yathaa vaa idaM naa12magraaham asaa asaa iti hvayaty evaM vaa etad apo naamadheyaiz cyaavayati13 vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti vRSaa hy azvo vRSaa parjanyaH samRddhyai tvo14panahyaamiiti vRSTyai hy upanahyati devaa vasavaa agne soma suuryeti15 devataabhir evaanvahaM vRSTim acchaiti yadi na varSet tatraiva vaseyur ahoraatraa16bhyaam eva vRSTiM cyaavayanti kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTyaa annaadyasyaa17varuddhyai madhuudyutaani bhavanty apaaM vaa eSa oSadhiinaaM raso 'paam evainaa18 oSadhiinaaM rasenaacchaiti rasenainaaz cyaavayaty
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. MS 2.4.8 [45,6-46,7] (45,19-46,7]) agnaye dhaamachade 'STaakapaalaM19 nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalaM vRSTikaamaM yaajayed a46,1gnir vaa ito vRSTim iiTTe maruto 'mutaz cyaavayanti taaM suuryo razm2ibhir varSaty ete vai vRSTyaaH pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat te 'smai vRSTiM3 prayachanti sRjaa vRSTiM diva aadbhiH samudraM pRNetiimaaz caivaamuuz ca sama4sraaDaabhir amuur acchaiti ye devaa divibhaagaaH stha ye antarikSabhaagaa ye pR5thiviibhaagaas ta idaM kSetram aavizata ta idaM kSetram anuvivizatetiimaan eva6 lokaan vRSTyai samRzati /8/7
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. TS 2.4.9-10 (9.1-4) maarutam asi marutaam oja iti kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM paridhatta etad vai vRSTyai ruupaM saruupa eva bhuutvaa parjanyaM varSayati / ramayata marutaH zyenam aayinam iti pazcaadvaataM pratimiivati purovaatam eva janayati varSasyaavaruddhyai / vaatanaamaani juhoti vaayur vai vRSTyaa iize vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai parjanyaM varSayaty aSTu /1/ juhoti catasro vai dizaz catasro 'vaantaradizaa digbhya eva vRSTiM saMpracyaavayati / kRSNaajine saMyauti havir evaakar antarvedi saMyauty avaruddhyai / yatiinaam adyamaanaanaaM ziirSaaNi paraapatan te kharjuuraa abhavan teSaaM rasa uurdhvo 'patat taani kariiraaNy abhavant saumyaani vai kariiraaNi saumyaa khalu vaa aahutir divo vRSTiM cyaavayati yat kariiraaNi bhavanti /2/ saumyayaivaahutyaa divo vRSTim avarunddhe / madhuSaa saMyauty apaaM vaa oSadhiinaaM raso yan madhv adbhya evauSadhiibhyo varSaty atho adbhya evauSadhiibhyo vRSTiM ninayati / maandaa vaazaa iti saMyauti naamadheyair evainaa acchaity atho yathaa bruuyaad asaav ehiity evam evainaa naamadheyair aa /3/ cyaavayati / vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asi vRSTyai tvopanahyaamiity aaha vRSaa vaa azvo vRSaa parjanyaH kRSNa iva khalu bhuutvaa varSati ruupeNaivainaM samardhayati varSasyaavaruddhyai /4/
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. TS 2.4.9-10 (9.5-10.3) devaa vasavyaa devaaH zarmaNyaa devaaH sapiitaya ity aabadhnaati devataabhir evaanvahaM vRSTim icchati / yadi varSet taavaty eva hotavyaM yadi na varSec chvo bhuute havir nirvaped / ahoraatre vai mitraavaruNaav ahoraatraabhyaaM khalu vai parjanyo varSati naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa varSati mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai /10.1/ ahoraatraabhyaaM parjanyaM varSayato / 'gnaye dhaamachade puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam agnir vaa ito vRSTim udiirayati marutaH sRSTaaM nayanti yadaa khalu vaa asaav aadityo nyaG razmibhiH paryaavartate 'tha varSati dhaamachad iva khalu vai bhuutvaa varSaty etaa vai devataa vRSTyaa iizate taa eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taaH /2/ evaasmai parjanyaM varSayanty utaavarSiSyan varSaty eva / sRjaa vRSTiM diva aadbhiH samudraM pRNety aahemmaaz caivaamuuz caapaH samardhayaty atho aabhir evaamuur acchaity / abjaa asi prathamajaa balam asi samudriyam ity aaha yathaayajur evaitad / unnambhaya pRthiviim iti varSaahvaaM juhoty eSaa vaa oSadhiinaaM vRSTivanis tayaiva vRSTim aacyaavayati / ye devaa divibhaagaa iti kRSNaajinam avadhuunotiima evaasmai lokaaH priitaa abhiiSTaa bhavanti /3/
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. AzvZS 2.13.1-9 varSakaameSTiH kaariirii /1/ tasyaaM prati tyaM caarum adhvaram (RV 1.19.1) iiDe agniM svavasaM namobhir (RV 5.60.1) iti dhaayye /2/ yaaH kaaz ca varSakaameSTyaapsumantau /3/ apsv agne sadhiSTava (RV 8.43.9) apsu me somo abraviid (RV 1.23.20; RV 10.9.6) iti /4/ agnir dhaamacchan marutaH suuryaH /5/ tisraz ca piNDya uttaraaH /6/ hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara iti dve (RV 1.79.1-2) tvaM tyaa cid acyutaa (RV 6.2.9) dhaaman te vizvaM bhuvanam adhizritam iti (RV 4.58.11) vaavaazreva vidyun mimaati (RV 1.38.8) parvataz cin mahi vRddhobibhaaya (RV5.60.3) sRjanti razmim ojasaa (RV 8.7.8) vahiSThebhir viharan yaasi tantum (RV 4.13.4) udiirayathaa marutaH samudrataH (RV 5.55.5) pra vo marutas taviSaa udanyava (RV 5.54.2) aayaM naraH sudaanavo dadaazuSe (RV 5.53.6) vidyunmahaso naro azmadidyavaH (RV 5.54.3) kRSNaM niyaanaM harayaH suparNaa (RV 1.164.47) niyutvanto graamajito yathaa naraH (RV 5.54.8) /7/ agne baadhasva vi mRdho vi durgrahaa(>durgahaa) (RV 10.98.12) yaM tvaa devaapiH zuzucaano agna iti (RV 10.98.8) saMyaajye / Rco 'nuucya yajurbhir eke yajanti /8/ saMsthitaayaaM sarvaa diza upatiSThetaacchaa vada tavasaM giirbhir aabhir iti (RV 5.83.1) catasRbhiH pratyRcaM suuktena suuktena vaa /9/
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. ManZS 5.2.6.1-23 raajaa purohito vaa kaariiryaa vRSTikaamo yajeta /1/ kRSNam aachaadya puurvaahNe vratam upaiti /2/ vaitasam idhmam aajyaM madhu kariirasaktuun kRSNaajine pazcaad aahavaniiyasyopasaadayati /3/ anvaarabdhe yajamaane vaacayan purovaateti (MS 2.4.7[44,1] prabhRtibhir aSTau vaatahomaan juhoti /4/ maandaa vazaa iti madhunaa kariirasaktuun saMniiya catasraH piNDiiH kRtvaa kRSNaajine nidadhaati /5/ vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti zyaavasyaazvasya saMdaanam anumantrayate /6/ vRSTyai tvopanahyaamiiti kRSNaajine piNDiir upanahyati /7/ devaa vasavyaa iti puurvaardhe gadhaakarNe pratimucyaahnas tRtiiyaM kaankSet /8/ yadi varSed uttaraabhyaam aparayoH pratimucyeSTiM nirvapet /9/ na ced varSed devaaH zarmaNyaa iti madhyame pratimucyaahna uttaraardhaM kaankSet /10/ yadi varSed uttamena pazcaardhe pratimucyeSTiM nirvapet /11/ na ced varSed devaaH sapiitaya iti pratimucyaahnaH zeSaM kaankSet /12/ vRSTe sadyo nirvapet /13/ yadi na varSet tatraiva vaseyuH /14/ zvobhuute 'gnaye dhaamachade 'STaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam /15/ udvaasanavelaayaaM kaaMsye camase vopastiirya piNDiir alaMkaroti /16/ (to be continued)
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. ManZS 5.2.6.1-23 (continued from above) praak sviSTakRtaH piNDiim avadaaya divaa cit tama iti nigadya devaa vasavyaa iti juhoty aayan nara iti nigadya devaaH zarmaNyaa iti dvitiiyaam udiirayateti nigadya devaaH sapiitaya iti tRtiiyaaM // sRjaa vRSTiM diva ity apsu caturthiim /17/ ye devaa divibhaagaaH stheti barhiSi kRSNaajinam avadhuunoti /18/ ramayata marutaH pretaM vaajinaM manojavasaM vRSaNaM suvRktim / yenedam ugram avasRSTam eti tam azvinaa paridhattaM svastaye // ity uttarato vaarSikaM vaatam anumantrayate /19/ kRSNaM niyaanam iti SaT trihaviSaam /20/ aagnimaarutaM tantram /21/ uttamayaa sauryam abhijuhoti /22/ saiSaa kaariirii naameSTir ya etayaa yajeta saMvatsaraM kariiraaNaaM naazniiyaad iti vratam /23/
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. BaudhZS 13.37-40 (37 [145,11-146,5]) kaariiryaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate kRSNaM vaasaH11 kRSNatuuSaM kRSNam azvaM kRSNaM saMdaanaM kRSNaajinaM kRSNamadhu karii12rasaktuun kRSNaaM kumbhiim aamapakvaaM kRSNam anas trigadhaM kRSNaam aviM kRSNaM13 varSaahuustambaM vaitasam idhmaabarhir ity atha yajamaanaayatane kRSNaM vaasaH14 kRSNatuuSaM nidadhaaty athaagreNaahavaniiyaM kRSNam azvaM kRSNena saMdaanena15 maMdityaantarvedi kRSNaajine kRSNamadhu kariirasaktuun nivapaty utkare146,1 kumbhiiM niminoty athaagreNotkaraM praagiiSam ana sthaapayitvaa tasyaagre2NopastambhanaM kRSNaam aviM nigrathnaaty uttareNaahavaniiyaM kRSNaM varSaahuu3stambaM vaitasam idhmaabarhir iti nidadhaaty atha yajamaanaH kRSNaM vaasaH4 kRSNatuuSaM paridhatte /37/5
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. BaudhZS 13.37-40 (38 [146,6-17]) maarutam asi marutaam ojo 'paaM dhaaraaM bhinddhiiti (TS 2.4.7.a) ramayata6 marutaH zyenam aayinam iti (TS 2.4.7.b(a)) pazcaadvaataM pratimiivati purovaatam eva7 janayati varSasyaavaruddhyaa iti braahmaNam athaitam azvaM saMdaanaat pramu8cyottaravargyeNaabhivikSipaty abhikranda stanaya garbham aadhaa iti9 (TS 3.1.11.y(a)) sa yadi vidhuunute yadi mehati yadi zakRt karoti varSiSya10tiity eva vedaatha vaatanaamaani juhoti purovaato varSaJ jinvar aa11vRt svaahety (TS 2.4.7.c(a)) aSTaav athaantarvedi kRSNaajine madhuSaa kariirasaktuun saMyauti12 maandaa vaazaaH zundhyuur ajiraaH / jyotiSmatiis tamasvariir undatiiH13 suphenaaH / mitrabhRtaH kSatrabhRtaH suraaSTraa iha maavateti (TS 2.4.7.d) tisraH14 piNDiiH kRtvaa samuccitya kRSNaajinasyaantaan saMdaannenopanahyati15 vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asi vRSTyai tvopanahyaamiity (TS 2.4.7.e) athainaa anasaH16 prathamaayaaM gadhaayaam aabadhnaati /38/17
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. BaudhZS 13.37-40 (39 [146,18-147,18] devaa vasavyaa agne soma suuryety (TS 2.4.8.a(a)) ahoraatre uparamati dvitii18yasyaam aabadhnaati devaaH zarmaNyaa mitraavaruNaaryamann ity (TS 2.4.8.a(b)) ahoraatre147,1 evoparamati tRtiiyasyaam aabadhnaati devaaH sapiitayo 'paaM2 napaad aazuhemann ity (TS 2.4.8.a(c)) ahoraatre evoparamaty atha vai bhavati yadi3 varSet taavaty eva hotavyam iti yadi caiva varSati yadi nobhayenaiva4(?) piNDiir juhoti srucopastiirNaabhighaaritaa divaa cit tamaH5 kRNvanty (TS 2.4.8.b(a)) aa yaM nara (TS 2.4.8.c(a)) udiirayathaa marutaH samudrata ity (TS 2.4.8.d(a)) athaasaaM dhuuma6m anviikSate 'sitavarNaa harayaH suparNaa iti (TS 3.1.11.t(a)) yadi na varSec chvo7bhuute havir nirvaped agnaye dhaamacchade puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvape8n maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam iti tasyaa etaa9 bhavanti tvaM tyaa cid acyutaa (TS 3.1.11.z(a)) agne bhuuriiNi tava jaatavedo (TS 3.1.11.aa(a)) divo10 no vRSTiM maruto rariidhvaM (TS 3.1.11.bb(a)) pinvanty apo marutaH sudaanava (TS 3.1.11.cc(a)) ud u tyaM11 (TS 3.1.11.ff(a)) citram ity (TS 3.1.11.gg) atha purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutiir upajuhoty aurvabhRguvac chu12cim apnavaanavad aahuva iti (TS 3.1.11.hh(a)) tisro 'thaitaaM kumbhiim adbhiH puurayati13 sRjaa vRSTiM diva aadbhiH samudraM pRNeti (TS 2.4.8.e(ab)) saa yadi diiryate14 yadi bhidyate varSiSyatiity eva vedaathaavim abhijuhoty abjaa asi15 prathamajaa balam asi samudriyam iti (TS 2.4.8.e(cd)) saa yadi vidhuunute yadi16 mehati yadi zakRt karoti varSiSyatiity eva vedaatha varSaahuustambam a17bhijuhoti /39/18
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. BaudhZS 13.37-40 (40 [148,1-10]) unnambhaya pRthiviiM bhinddhiidaM divyaM nabhaH / udno divyasya148,1 no dehiizaano visRjaa dRtim ity (TS 2.4.8.f) athainam aahavaniiye 'nupraharati2 hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara ity (TS 3.1.11.u(a)) athaasya dhuumam anviikSate aa te3 suparNaa aminanta evair ity (TS 3.1.11.v(a)) athaantarvedi tiSThan kRSNaajinam avadhuunoti4 ye devaa divibhaagaa ity (TS 2.4.8.g(a)) aantaad anuvaakasya saMtiSThate kaariiry a5thaato 'njaHsavakaariir yaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati zrapayitvaa6saadayati tasyaaH pancadaza saamidhenyaH panca prayaajaa vaartraghnaav aa7jyabhaagaav atha haviSo 'gnir muurdhaa (TS 1.5.5.c(a)) bhuva iti triSTubhau saMyaajye8 yaabhiz caiva piNDiir aabadhnaati yaabhiz ca juhoti yaabhyaaM ca dhuuma9m anviikSate taah saMsidhyanti saMtiSThate 'njaHsavakaariirii10 /40/11
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. ApZS 19.25.16-27.14 (25.16-26.1) puSkaleSu nakSatreSuudavasaaya kaariiryaa vRSTikaamo yajeta /16/ agniin anvaadhaayaapareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatikramyopavizya yajamaano maarutam asi marutaam oja iti kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM paridhatte /17/ ramayata marutaH zyenam aayinam iti pazcaadvaataM pratimiivati /18/ purovaatam eva janayaty ehi vaateti /19/ kRSNo 'zvaH purastaat pratyaGmukho 'vasthito bhavati /20/ tam etena vaasasaabhipinaSTy abhikrandeti /21/ yadi kranded vidhuunuyaac chakRn muutraM vaa kuryaad varSiSyatiiti vidyaat /22/ purovaato varSann ity aSTau vaatanaamaani hutvaantarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun vaa maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazaiH saMveSTya samudyamya kRSNaajinasyaantaan vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNena daamnopanahyati /26.1/
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. ApZS 19.25.16-27.14 (26.2-27.3) utkare praagiiSaM trigadham ano 'vasthitaM bhavati /26.2/ chadiiMSiity arthaH /3/ devaa vasavyaa iti puurvasyaaM gadhaayaaM kRSNaajinam aabadhniiyaat /4/ ahoraatraav aasaktaM bhavati /5/ yadi varSet piNDiir eva juhuyaat /6/ yadi na varSed devaah zarmaNyaa iti madhyaayaam aabadhniiyaat /7/ ahoraatraav aasaktaM bhavati /8/ yadi varSet piNDiir eva juhuyaat /9/ yadi na varSed devaah sapiitaya iti jaghanyaayaam aabadhniiyaat /10/ ahoraatraav aasaktaM bhavati /11/ yadi varSet piNDiir eva juhuyaat /12/ yadi na varSec chvo bhuute dhaamacchadaadiini triiNi haviiMSi nirvapati kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaam /13/ taany aasaadyotkare kRSNaajinam aasaadayati /14/ kRSNoSNiiSaaH kRSNavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /15/ tvaM tyaa cid acyuteti yaajyaanuvaakyaaH /16/ upahomakaale divaa cit tama kRNvantiity etaiH pratimantraM piNDiir aabadhnaati /17/ juhotiity eke /18/ athaasaaM dhuumam anumantrayate /19/ asitavarNaa harayaH suparNaa iti /27.1/ utkare kRSNaam aamapakvaaM sthaaliim adbhiH puurayati sRjaa vRSTim iti /2/ yadi bhidyeta varSiSyatiiti vidyaat /3/
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. ApZS 19.25.16-27.14 (27.4-14) anasa upastambhane zankau vaa kRSNaavir baddhaa bhavati /27.4/ abjaa asiiti taaM prokSati /5/ tasyaam azvavad vijnaanam upaiti /6/ utkare varSaahuustambaM pratiSThaapyonnambhaya pRthiviim iti varSaahvaaM juhoti /7/ apaaM puurNaaM srucaM juhotiity eke /8/ athainam aahavaniiye 'nupraharati /9/ athaasya dhuuman anumantrayate hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara iti /10/ ye devaa divibhaagaa ity upary aahavaniiye kRSNaajinam avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizasanam /11/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNo 'zvaH kRSNaavir dakSiNaa /12/ savakaariir yaagneya evaaSTaakapaalo 'nupasargaH /13/ tasyopahomaa vaatanaamaani yaabhiH piNDiir aabadhnaati juhoti yaabhyaaM ca dhuumam anumantrayate /14/
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. HirZS 22.5.26-6.23 (5.26-6.6) puSkaleSu nakSatreSuudavasaaya /5.26/ kaariiryaa vRSTikaamo yajeta /6.1/ agniin anvaadhaaya dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM maarutam asi marutaam oja iti kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM yajamaanaH paridhatte / apa upaspRzya /2/ ramayata marutaH zyenam aayinam iti pazcaadvaataM pratimiivati purovaatam eva janayaty ehi vaateti / kRSNo 'zvaH purastaat pratyaGmukho 'vasthito bhavati /3/ tam etena vaasasaabhipinaSTy abhikrandayati yadi kranded vidhuunuyaac chakRn muutraM vaa kuryaad varSiSyatiiti vidyaat /4/ purovaato varSann ity aSTau vaatanaamaani hutvaantarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /5/ tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun nidadhaati maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazeSuupaveSTya vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNenaazvadaamnopanahyati /6/
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. HirZS 22.5.26-6.23 (6.7-14) utkare praagiiSaM trigavaM(>trigadham, see ApZS 19.26.2) tricchadir anapasthitaM(>ano 'vasthitaM, see ApZS 19.26.2) bhavati / devaa vasavyaa iti tasyottame chadiSi kRSNaajinam aabadhnaati /6.7/ ahoraatraavasaktaM(>ahoraatraav aasaktaM?? see ApZS 19.26.5) bhavati /8/ yadi varSet piNDiir eva juhuyaat /9/ yadi na varSed devaaH zarmaNyaa iti madhyama aabadhnaati / ahoraavaavasaktaM bhavati / yadi varSet piNDiir eva juhuyaat / yadi na varSed devaaH sapiitaya iti jaghanya aabadhnaati / ahoraatraavasaktaM bhavati / yadi varSet piNDiir eva juhuyaat / yadi na varSec chvobhuute triiNi dhaamacchadaadiini kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nirvapati /10/ taany aasaadyottarataH kRSNaajinam aasaadayati /11/ tvaM tyaa cid acyuteti yaajyaanuvaakyaaH /12/ divaa cit tamaH kRNvantiity etaabhiH piNDiir juhoti /13/ athaasaaM dhuumam udyantam anumantrayate 'sitavarNaa haraya iti /14/
kaariiriiSTi		vidhi. HirZS 22.5.26-6.23 (6.15-23) utkare kRSNaam saamapakvaaM sthaaliim adbhiH puurayati sRjaa vRSTim iti /15/ yadi bhidyeta varSiSyeteti vidyaat /16/ anasa upastambhane zankau vaa kRSNaavir baddhaa bhavaty abjaa asiiti tasyaam azvavijnaanam upaiti /17/ utkare varSaahustambaM pratiSThaapyonnamayya(>onnambhaya) pRthiviim iti varSaahvaaM juhoti /18/ tam aahavaniiye 'nuprahRtya hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara iti dhuumam udyantam anumantrayate /19/ ye devaa divibhaagaa ity utkare kRSNaajinam avadhunoti /20/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNo 'zvaH kRSNaavir dakSiNaa /22/ atha sarvakaariiry aagneya evaaSTaakapaalo 'nupasargas tasyopahomaa vaatanaamaani yaabhiH kRSNaajinam aabadhnaati yaabhiH piNDiir juhoti yaabhyaaM ca dhuumam udyantam anumantrayate /23/
kaariirivrata		BodhGS 3.1.26 atha kaariiriivrataM catuuraatram akSaaralavaNaM bhuumau bhunjiita pazuvat // In the upaakaraNa. see kaaraavrata. vedavrata. As for bhunjiita pazuvat, see  KauzS 18.22 naavyayoH saaMvaidye pazcaad agner bhuumiparilekhe kiilaalaM mukhenaaznaati // 
kaariiSa		see cow-dung.
kaariiSa		Rgvidhaana 4.20.4cd-5 (Rgvidhaana 4.104cd-105) mayobhuur vaata iti (RV 10.169) tu gavaaM svastyayane japet /4/ yavaaMz caiva ghRtaabhyaktaan kaariiSe 'gnau samaahitaH / juhuyaad goSThamadhye tu dadhimadhvaajyasaMskRtaan /5/
kaarkhoTa		to kill all of them. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,20-21] zastraM saptavaaraM parijapya dharaNyaaH sthaane nikhanitavyam / sarvakaarkhoTaaz chinnaa bhavanti /
kaarkoTa dynasty	M.A. Stein, 1900, raajatarangiNii, pp. 66ff. on the chronology of the kaarkoTa dynasty.
kaarmaNeyaka		a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/
kaarmuka		used in the abhicaaras. ZankhZS 14.22.10 kaarmukaaNy upazerate /9/
kaarmuka		see ketu.
kaarmuka		a group of ketus, seventy-one in number. AVPZ 52.7.3 pariveSeSu jaateSu grahaaNaaM maNDaleSu ca / dRzyante kaarmukaa naama saptatyekaa samaaH smRtaaH /3/
kaarohaNa		modern Karvan in Gujarat, also names as kaayaarohaNa, kaayaavarohaNa, kaayaavataara, kaayaavataraNa, was an important center of paazupata movement. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 8, c. n. 38.)
kaarotara		BaduhZS 26.22 [203,8-10] athaayaM kaarotaro daarumayo vaa vaidalo vaa mRnmayo vaa carmaNaa tv evaabhividi syaat.
kaarpaasa		see cultivation of cotton.
kaarpaasa		see karpaasa.
kaarpaasa		bibl. V. Ramanatha Ayyar, K. Parameswar Aithal. kaarpaasa cotton: its origin and spread in ancient India. The Adyar Library Bulletin, vol. 28, pp.1-40. 1964.
kaarpaasa		synonyms for cultivated cotton. V. Ramanatha Ayyar, K. Parameswara Aithal, 1964, kaarpaasa cotton: Its Origin and Spread in Ancient India, The Adyar Library Bulletin 28: 2, n. 3: tuula, kaarpaasa, samudraantaa, maruudhavaa, badaraa, tuNDikerii, saariNii, picu, guDa, paTada, and phala.
kaarpaasa		words for wild cotton and their interpretation. V. Ramanatha Ayyar, K. Parameswara Aithal, 1964, kaarpaasa cotton: Its Origin and Spread in Ancient India, The Adyar Library Bulletin 28: 1: amarakoza 2.4.116 and comm. by bhaanujidiikSita. The words are bhaaradvaajii, candanabiijikaa, mahaaviiryaa, kuSThalaa, and kuSThanaazinii. It may be interpreted from their etymons that they were first discovered by bharadvaaja, that their seeds were similar to those of the sandalwood tree, and that they were aphrodisiacs and destroyers of leprosy.
kaarpaasa		according to the Vedic Word Concordance kaarpaasa is not mentioned in the saMhitaas and braahmaNas.
kaarpaasa		kaarpaasa vaasas is a dakSiNaa for potR in the raajasuuya. AzvZS 9.4.17 RSabho braahmaNaacchaMsinaH / kaarpaasaM vaasaH potuH / kSaumii baraasii neSTuH /17/
kaarpaasa		kaarpaasa vasana is garment for the kSatriya in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.11 kSaumaM zaaNaM vaa vasanaM braahmaNasya kaarpaasaM kSatriyasyaavikaM vaizyasya /11/
kaarpaasa		a suutra of kaarpaasa is a substitution of vaasas in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.3 vaaso'rthe kaarpaasotthaM suutram /3/
kaarpaasa		the consecrated king puts on a garment made of kaarpaasa in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.72cd kaarpaasikavastrayugaM vibhRyaat snaato naraadhipatiH /72/
kaarpaasa		suutra for measuring the ground of the theater is made of kaarpaasa. naaTyazaastra 2.28ab puSyanakSatrayogena zuklaM suutraM prasaarayet /27/ kaarpaasaM baalbajaM vaapi maunjaM vaalkalam eva ca / suutraM budhais tu kartavyaM yasya cchedo na vidyate /28/
kaarpaasa		clothes for all gods. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.9cd kaarpaasaM sarvatobhadraM dadyaat sarvebhya eva ca //
kaarpaasa		a material used to produce the aukhya agni which is used to cremate the patnii. ManZS 8.23.19-20 gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ (pitRmedha)
kaarpaasa		an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/
kaarpaasa		an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.38 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/
kaarpaasa		obtaining kaarpaasa is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.65 kaarpaasatailapiNyaakalohaani lavaNaM tilaan /65/ labhetaazniita vaa pakvam annaM yaz ca pibet suraam / svasthaH sa labhate vyaadhiM vyaadhito mRtyum rcchati /66/
kaarpaasaacaladaana	see kaarpaasaparvatadaana.
kaarpaasadaana		recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.7a, 8a maaghyaaM maghaasu ca tathaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / tilapaatraaNi deyaani tilaaMz ca palalaudanam /7/ kaarpaasadaanam atraiva tiladaanaM ca zasyate / kambalaajinaratnaani mocakau paapamocakau /8/ upaanaddaanam atraiva kathitaM sarvakaamadam / yatra vaa tatra vaa snaanaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH /9/ kalikaalodbhavaM sarvaM zasyate paaNDunandana / (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata)
kaarpaasaparvatadaana	see kaarpaasadaana. 
kaarpaasaparvatadaana	see parvatadaana.
kaarpaasaparvatadaana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.200.1-10.
kaarpaasaparvatadaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 88.
kaarpaasaparvatadaana	txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.157-161ab.
kaarpaasasaara		smokes of burning kaarpaasasaara and nirmoka expells serpents from the place. arthazaastra 2.24.26 kaarpaasasaaraM nirmokaM sarpasya ca samaaharet / na sarpaas tatra tiSThanti dhuumo yatraiSa tiSThati /26/
kaarpaTiiveSa		the dress for the gayaatiirtha. Kane4: 573, n. 1295: kaarpaTiiveSaH taamramudraataamrakankaNakaaSaayavastradhaaraNam.
kaarpaTiiveSa		the dress for the gayaatiirtha. agni puraaNa 115.1c udyataz ced gayaaM yaatuM zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / vidhaaya kaarpaTiiveSaM graamasyaapi pradakSiNam /1/ kRtvaa pratidinaM(>pradakSiNaM?? garuDa puraaNa 1.84.2c) gacchet saMyataz caapratigrahii / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
kaarpaTiiveSa		the dress for the gayaatiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.1c udyatas tu gayaaM gantuM zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / vidhaaya kaarpaTiiveSaM graamasyaapi pradakSiNam /1/ tato graamaantaraM gatvaa zraaddhazeSasya bhojanam / kRtvaa pradakSiNaM gacchet pratigrahavivarjitaH /2/(gayaamaahaatmya)
kaarpaTiiveSa		the dress for the gayaatiirtha. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.2c udyataz ced gayaaM gantuM zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / vidhaaya kaarpaTiivezaM kRtvaa graamaM pradakSiNam /2/ tato graamaantaraM gatvaa zraaddhazeSasya bhojanam / (gayaazraaddhavidhaana)
kaarpaTiiveza		see kaarpaTiiveSa.
kaarSaapaNa		see diinaara.
kaarSaapaNa		C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 28. kaarSaapaNa or paNa was both a silver and a copper coin. A kaarSaapaNa was equal to sixteen maaSas. According to mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkyasmRti (1.394) and kaatyaayanasmRti it was equal to twenty maaSas. In the section on the muulyaadhyaaya.
kaarSaapaNa		to obtain five kaarSaapaNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,8-10].
kaarSaapaNa		to obtain one hundred kaarSaapaNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,1-2] zaalitandulaanaaM(>zaalitaNDulaanaaM?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyaM saptaaham / kaarSaapaNazataM labhati /
kaarSaapaNa		to obtain one thousand kaarSaapaNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,6-8] kSiiraahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH sadhaatuke caitye lakSatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kaarSaapaNasahasraM labhati /
kaarSmarya		PW. m. N. eines Baumes, Gmelina arborea Roxb.
kaarSmarya		utpatti. ZB 7.4.1.39 yad v eva srucaa upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastasyaagnis teja aadaaya dakSiNaakarSat so 'trodaramad yat kRSTvodaramat tasmaat kaarSmaryo 'athaasyendra oja aadaayodaGG udakraamat sa udumbaro 'bhavat /39/ (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
kaarSmarya		:: vajra. KS 20.5 [24,2] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
kaarSmarya		:: vajra. TS 5.2.7.4 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
kaarSmarya		a yajniya vRkSa together with palaaza, vikankata, kaarSmarya, bilva, khadira and udumbara. ZB 1.3.3.20 yadi paalaazaan na vindet / atho api vaikankataa syur yadi vaikankataan na vinded atho api kaarSmaryamayaaH syur yadi kaarSmaryamayaan na vinded atho pi bailvaaH syur atho khaadiro atho audumbaraa ete hi vRkSaa yajniyaas tasmaad eteSaaM vRkSaaNaaM bhavanti // (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana)
kaarSmarya		a yajniya vRkSa. ApZS 1.5.8 palaazakaarSmaryakhadirodumubarabilvarohiitakavikankataanaaM ye vaa yajniyaa vRkSaaH /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
kaarSmarya		utpatti and nirvacana. ZB 3.8.2.17 kaarSmaryamayyau vapaazrapaNyau bhavataH / yatra vai devaa agre pazum aalebhire tad udiicaH kRSyamaaNasyaavaaG medhaH papaata sa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata tad yat kRSyamaaNasyaavaaG apatat tasmaat kaarSmaryas.
kaarSmarya		paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.7.7 trayoviMzatidaarur idhma aazvavaalaH prastara aikSavii vidhRtii kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.)
kaarSmarya		paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the upasad. BaudhZS 6.20 [179,12] kaarSmaryamayaan paridhii12n paridadhaaty. (agniSToma, upasad)
kaarSmarya		paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. KS 24.8 [99,15-17] rakSaaMsi vai devaanaaM15 yajnam ajighaaMsaMs taani kaarSmaryeNaapaaghnata yat kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayo bha16vanti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
kaarSmarya		paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. TS 6.2.1.5-6 devaa vai yaa aahutiir ajuhavus taa asuraa niSkaavam aadan te devaaH kaarSmaryam apazyan karmaNyo vai karmainena kurviiteti te kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin /5/ akurvata tair vai te rakSaaMsy apaaghnata. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
kaarSmarya		paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. ZB 3.4.1.16 kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH / ... /16/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
kaarSmarya		paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.18 [175,20-176,1] zilpavad etad idhmaabarhir aatithyasya bhavati kaarSmaryamayaiH20 paridhibhir aazvavaalena prastareNaikSaviibhyaaM vidhRtiibhyaaM tena zilpa176,1vat. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
kaarSmarya		paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. BharZS 10.21.2 ikSuzalaake vidhRtii aazvavaalaM prastaraM barhiSy upasaMnahyati / kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin idhme /2/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
kaarSmarya		paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. ApZS 10.30.3 dvaaviMzatidaarur idhmaH /2/ aazvavaalaH prastaraH / aikSavii vidhRtii / kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH / vedaM kRtvaagniin paristiirya paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /3/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
kaarSmarya		paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. HirZS 7.3 [651,23] kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin idhma upasaMnahyaty aazvavaalaM prastaraM barhiSi /23. (agniSToma, aatithyesTi)
kaarSmarya		paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used in the aatithyeSTi. KatyZS 8.1.12 kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH /12/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
kaarSmarya		paridhis made of kaarSmarya are used. ZB 3.6.3.10 aadadate graavNaH / droNakalazaM vaayavyaaniidhmaM kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin aazvavaalaM prastaram aikSavyau vidhRtii ... /10/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.)
kaarSmarya		the two Rtupaatras of the marutvatiiya grahas are said to be made of azvattha wood, but they should be made of kaarSmarya wood. ZB 4.3.3.6 tad yan marutvatiiyaan gRhNaati / etad vaa indrasya niSkevalyaM savanaM yan maadhyandinaM savanaM tena vRtram ajighaaMsat tena vyajigiiSata maruto vaa ity azvatthe 'pakramya tasthuH kSatraM vaa indro vizo maruto vizaa vai kSatriyo balavaan bhavati tasmaad aazvatthe Rtupaatre syaataaM kaarSmaryamaye tv eva bhavataH // (agniSToma, marutvatiiyagraha)
kaarSmarya		one sruc made of kaarSmarya are put in the south to expel rakSas. KS 20.5 [23,21-24,3] dakSiNato vai devaanaaM rakSaaMsy aahutiir niSkaava21m aadaMs taani kaarSmaryeNaantaradadhata yat kaarSmaryamayiir dakSiNata upadadhaati24,1 rakSasaam antarhityai // ghRtena puurayati vajro vai kaarSmaryo vajro ghRtaM vajra2 eva vajraM dadhaati. (agnicayana)
kaarSmarya		one sruc made of kaarSmarya is put in the south to expel rakSas. MS 3.2.6 [24,3-6] athaite srucau kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNataH saadayati rakSa3saam apahatyai dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajnaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaMs taani4 kaarSmaryeNaivaapaaghnata yat kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNataH saadayati rakSasaam a5pahatyai. (agnicayana)
kaarSmarya		one sruc made of kaarSmarya full of aajya is put at the place of the citi to expel rakSas. TS 5.2.7.3-5 srucaav upadadhaaty aajyasya puurNaaM kaarSmaryamayiiM dadhnaH puurNaam audumbariim iyaM vai kaarSmaryamayy asaav audumbariime evopadhatte /3/ tuuSNiim upadadhaati na hiime yajuSaaptum arhati dakSiNaaM kaarSmaryamayiim uttaraam audumbariiM tasmaad asyaa asaav uttaraajyasya puurNaaM kaarSmaryamayiiM vajro vaa aajyaM vajraH kaarSmaryo vajreNaiva yajnasya dakSiNato rakSaaMsy apahanti dadhnaH puurNaam audumbariiM pazavo vai dadhy uurg udumbaraH pazuSv evorjaM dadhaati puurNe upadadhaati puurNe evainam /4/ amuSmin loka upatiSThete. (agnicayana)
kaarSmarya		one sruc made of kaarSmarya which is called rakSohaNa vanaspati is put in the south to expel rakSas. ZB 7.4.1.37 kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNata upadadhaati / etad vai devaa abibhayur yad vai no yajnaM dakSinato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa na hanyur iti ta etaM rakSohanaM vanaspatim apazyan kaarSmaryaM ta etena vanaspatinaa dakSiNato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnam atanvata tathaivaitad yajamaana etena vanaspatinaa dakSiNato rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnaM tanute ... // (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
kaarSmarya		the vapaazrapaNiis are made of kaarSmarya to expel rakSas. MS 3.10.1 [129,13-16] urv antarikSaM13 viihity (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) antarikSadevatyo vaa eSa etarhi rakSaaMsi vaa etaM jighaaM14santi pracyutam ito 'praaptam amutra kaarSmaryamayii vapaazrapaNii bhavato ra15kSasaam apahatyai. (pazubandha, vapaahoma)
kaarSmarya		paatra for the zraaddha and good results by using it. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.21ab puSTiM prajaaM ca nyagrodhe buddhiM prajnaaM dhRtiM smRtim /20/ rakSoghnaM ca yazasyaM ca kaazmiirya(>kaarSmarya??)paatram ucyate / saubhaagyam uttamaM loke madhuuke samudaahRtam /21/ phaalgunapaatre tu kurvaaNaH sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / paraaM dyutim athaarke tu praakaazyaM ca vizeSataH /22/ bilve lakSmiiM tapo medhaaM nityam aayuSyam eva ca / kSetraaraamataDaageSu sarvapaatreSu caiva hi /23/ varSaty ajasraM parjanye veNupaatreSu kurvataH / eteSaaM labhyae puNyaM suvarNai rajatais tathaa /24/
kaarSmaryamayii (sruc)	:: iyam. KS 20.5 [24,6] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
kaarSmaryamayii (sruc)	:: iyam. TS 5.2.7.3 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
kaarSNa			see kRSNaajina.
kaarSNa			the brahmacaarin puts on the kaarSNa. AV 11.5.6 brahmacaary eti samidhaa samiddhaH kaarSNaM vasaano diikSito diirghazmazruH / sa sadya eti puurvasmaad uttaraM samudraM lokaant saMgRbhya muhur aacarikrat /6/
kaarSNaayasa		dakSiNaa for raahu. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya /
kaartaantika		see astrologer.
kaartaveza		see saaman.
kaartaveza		JB 3.196 (Caland Auswahl 268-269).
kaartaviirya		PW. patron. von kRtaviirya und Bein. arjunas, eines Fuersten der haihaya, der von parazuraama erschlagen wurde.
kaartaviirya		bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1970, "The story of arjuna kaartaviirya without reconstruction," Purana 12,2: 286-303.
kaartaviirya		an episode of his birth, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-65 told as the vratakathaa of the anantavrata. viSNudharma 30.11-53.
kaartaviirya		an episode of his birth at the end of the description of the anantavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.23cd-29 kRtaviiryasya raajendra bhaaryaa ziiladharaa tathaa /23/ vratenaanena saa lebhe putraM baahusahasriNam / kaartaviiryaarjunaM naama raajaanaM cakravartinam /24/ yam aaviveza bhagavaaMs tejasaa svena maadhavaH / namas te kaartaviiryaaya arjunaaya mahaatmane /25/ saptadviiasamudraayaaM medinyaam aazvaraaya ca / etaavad uktaa puNyena tilaprasthasya yujyate /26/ raajan dattasya vidhivad braahmaNaaya yataatmane / yasya vai jaatamaatrasya pravavaav anilaH zubhaH /27/ niirajaskam abhuud vyoma mudaM praapaakhilaM jagat / samaazrayaarthaM nRpatiM daityaa maanuSyataaM gataaH /28/ aazrayaam aasur aravyagraaz zatazo 'tha sahasrazaH / yasmin raajan vatiivaartaa bhuumir bhaaraavapiiDitaa / dadhaara kRcchreNaatmaanaM jalaavilavapur nRpa /29/ (anantavrata)
kaartaviirya		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.76 zriidattaaatreyaprasaadalabdhamaahaatmyakaartaviryamantradiipakathana.
kaartaviirya		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.77 zriikaartaviiryakavacaniruupaNa.
kaartaviirya		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.23: bhagiirathasya raajarSer vaMzyaanuvarNanapurassraM kaartaviiryasya vizeSataH pauruSavarNana.
kaartaviiryanaamasmaraNamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 1.12.
kaarttika		the first month of hemanta (LatyZS 9.12.13). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 328.
kaarttika		vaaningaNaphala(?) is to be avoided in kaarttika. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.26ab vaaningaNaphalaM caiva gomaaMsaM kaarttike smRtam / maaghe ca muulakaM caiva kalambii zayane tathaa /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kaarttika		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,16-19] kaarttikazuklapakSe kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH pancadazyaaM triraatroSito vaikankataphalaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhate /graamasvaamii bhavati / ardhaM ratnatrayopayogam /
kaarttikaantimapancadinamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 4.23 (viSNupancakamaahaatmya).
kaarttikadarzana	txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.56 kaarttikyaaM puurNimaayaaM tu kuryaat kaarttikadarzanam / vipratvalabdhaye bhuuyaH sarvazatrujayaaya ca // (kaarttika, puurNimaa) (tithivrata)
kaarttikadarzana	txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.35.42cd-43ab kaarttikyaaM kRttikaayoge yaH kuryaat svaamidarzanam /42/ sapta janma bhaved vipro dhanaaDhyo vedapaaragaH / (atra kRtvaa vRSotsargaM naktaac chaivapuraM vrajet) /43/ (kaarttika, piirNimaa, with kRttikaa) (tithivrata) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
kaarttikamaahaatmya	see kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya.
kaarttikamaasa		prazaMsaa. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.117.19cd-21 ekataH sarvatiirthaani sarvadaanaani caikataH /19/ ekato gopradaanaani sarve yajnaaH sadakSiNaaH / ekataH puSkare vaasaM kurukSetre himaalaye /20/ ekato mathuraatiirthe vaaraaNasyaaM ca zuukare / ekataH kaarttiko vatsa sarvadaa kezavapriyaH /21/ (kaarttikasnaanamaahaatmya)
padma puraaNa 6.124.68-70 sarvakaamasamRddhyarthaM puNyaartham api paavake / nityasnaane tathaa daane ye kaarttikam upaasate /68/ vaizvadevaz ca kartavyo viSNudhyaanaparaayaNaiH / aarogyaputrado vatsa mahaapaatakanaazanaH /69/ tiirtheSu kaarttikaM kuryaat sarvayatnena SaNmukha / saMvatsaravrataanaaM tu samaaptiH kaarttike mataa /70/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata)
kaarttikamaasa		prazaMsaa. txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.1.21-40. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
kaarttikamaasa		prazaMsaa. txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.2.1.61-62ab daamodarasamaM tiirthaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati / maasaanaaM kaarttikaH zreSThaH kaarttike bhiiSmapancakam /61/ tatraapi dvaadazii zreSThaa raajan daamodare jale / (daamodaramaahaatmya)
kaarttikamaasa		txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.45cd-51ab. religious rites to be done in this month.
kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya	bibl. Asoke Chatterjee, 1963, "A treatise of the kaartikamaahaatmya, Its Character and Importance," Purana 5, pp. 320-325.
kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.22.
kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 4.3: kaarttikavrata, diipadaanamaahaatmya.
kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 4.20-23. 
kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.88-118.
kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.1-36.
kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.40: kaarttike cakratiirthasnaanadaanazraaddhaadimaahaatmya.
kaarttikapuujaa*	vaizaakha, zukla, SaSThii, worship of kaarttika. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.3cd-4ab vaizaakhazuklaSaSThyaaM ca puujayitvaa ca kaarttikam /3/ labheta maatRjaM saukhyaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (tithivrata)
kaarttika puurNimaa	see Karthika Pournami. Kartika Purnima, kaarttikii paurNamaasii.
kaarttikasnaana		recommended in agada, a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.19-22 taasaaM nadiinaaM tu patir agado naama vai nadaH / piiThapuurve sthitaH puNyo brahmapaadasamudbhavaH /19/ himavatprabhavaH so 'pi devagandharvasevitaH / tatra snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca naro brahmagRhaM vrajet /20/ kaartikaM sakalaM maasaM yo 'gadaakhye mahaanade / snaanaM karoti manujas tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /21/ iha loke tv arogaH sa praapya caivottamaM sukham / zeSe brahmagRhaM praapya tato mokSam avaapnuyaat /22/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kaarttikasnaana		recommended in divyayamunaa, a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.154-155 tataH puurve paraa devii naamnaa saa sarid uttamaa / mahatii divyayamunaa yamunaavat phalapradaa /154/ dakSiNaadrisamudbhuutaa dakSiNodadhigaaminii / tasyaaM tu kaarttikaM maasaM snaatvaa muktim avaapnuyaat /155/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kaarttikasnaanamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.117.
kaarttikasnaanavidhi	see kaarttikavrata.
kaarttikasnaanavidhi	txt. viSNu smRti 89.
kaarttikasnaanavidhi	txt. padma puraaNa 6.93.1-32. (c) (v)
kaarttikasnaanavidhi 	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.1-22; 71-85.
kaarttikasnaanavidhi	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.6.30-40. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, gomatiinadiimaahaatmya, gomatiisamudrasaMgama)
kaarttikasnaanavidhi	contents. padma puraaNa 6.93.1-32: 1ab the time for going to a jalaazaya, 1cd items which he brings together, 2 places, 3 he meditates on viSNu, speaks saMkalpa and gives arghya to various beings, 4-10 mantras, 11 he meditates on the Ganges, viSNu, ziva and suurya, goes into the water and bathes at the depth of the navel, 13 on the new moon day, dvitiiyaa, saptamii, navamii, dazamii and trayodazii the bathing by using oil of dhaatriiphala is to be avoided, 14ab malasnaana is first and mantrasnaana, 14cd women and zuudras can use mantras of puraaNas, 15-19 snaanamantras, 20-21 pitRtarpaNa and other tarpaNas, 22-24 he comes out of the water, performs the morning service, worships viSNu/hari, meditates on deities of the tiirthas and worship them, 25-27 braahmaNapuujana, 28-29 worship of tulasii, 30 listening of viSNukathaa, 31-32 effects.
kaarttikasnaanavidhi	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.93.1-32 (1-10) naarada uvaaca // naaDiidvayaavaziSTaayaaM raatrau gacchej jalaazayam / tilagandhaakSataiH puSpair diipaadyaiH sahitaH zuciH /1/ maanuSe devakhaate ca nadyaaM nadyoz ca saMgame / kramaad dazaguNaM snaanaM tiirthe 'nantaphalaM smRtam /2/ viSNuM smRtvaa tataH kuryaat saMkalpaM savanasya tu / tiirthaadidevataabhyaH kramaad arghaadi daapayet /3/ oM namaH kamalanaabhaaya namas te jalazayine / namas te 'stu hRSiikeza gRhaaNaarghaM namo 'stu te /4/ vaikuNThe ca prayaage ca tathaa badarikaazrame / yato viSNur vicakrame tredhaa sa nidadhe padam /5/ ato devaa maam avantu yato viSNur vicakrame / tair eva sahitaiH sarvair munidevasamanvitaiH /6/ kaarttike 'haM kariSyaami praataH snaanaM surottama / priityarthaM deva deveza daamodara mayaa saha /7/ dhyaatvaahaM tvaaM ca deveza jale 'smin snaatum udyataH / tava prasaadaat paapaM me daamodara vinazyatu /8/ nityanaimittike kRSNe kaarttike paapanaazane / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM raadhayaa sahito hare /9/ vratinaa kaarttike maasi snaatasya vidhivan mama / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM raadhayaa sahito hare /10/
kaarttikasnaanavidhi	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.93.1-32 (11-19) smRtvaa baagiirathiiM viSNuM zivaM suuryaM jale vizet / naabhimaatre jale tiSThan vratii snaayaad yathaavidhi /11/ tilaamalakacuurNena gRhii snaanaM samaacaret / vanasthaanaaM yatiinaaM ca tulasiimuulamRttikaa /12/ saptamiidarzanavamiidvitiiyaadazamiiSu / trayodazyaaM ca na snaayaad dhaatriiphalatilaiH saH /13/ aadau kuryaan malasnaanaM mantrasnaanaM tataH param / striizuudraaNaaM na vedoktair mantrais teSaaM puraaNajaiH /14/ snaanamantraaH // tridhaabhuud devakaaryaaya yaH puraa bhaktibhaavataH / sa viSNuH sarvapaapaghnaH punaatu kRpayaatra maam /15/ viSNor aajnaam anupraapya kaarttikavratakaaraNaat / rakSantu devaas te sarve maaM punantu sadaiva te /16/ vedamantraaH sabiijaas tu sarahasyaaH saviiryakaaH / kazyapaadyaaz ca munayo maaM punantu sadaiva te /17/ gangaadyaaH saritaH sarvaas tiirthaani jaladaanadaaH / sasaptasaagaraaH sarve maaM punantu jalaazayaaH /18/ pativrataas tv adityaadyaa yakSaaH siddhaaH sapannagaaH / oSadhyaH parvataaz caazu maaM punantu trilokajaaH /19/
kaarttikasnaanavidhi	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.93.1-32 (20-) ebhiH snaatvaa vratii mantrair hastanyastapavitrakaH / devarSiin maanavapitRRMs tarpayec ca yathaavidhi /20/ yaavantaH kaarttike maasi vartante pitRtarpaNe / tilaas tatsaMkhyakaabdaani pitaraH svargavaasinaH /21/ tato jalaad viniSkramya zucivastraavRto vratii / praataHkaaloditaM karma samaapyaarced dhariM punaH /22/ tiirthaadidevaan saMsmRtya punar arcaaM pradaapayet / gandhapuSpaphalair yukto baktitatparamaanasaH /23/ arghamantraH vratinaH kaarttike maasi snaatasya vidhivan mama / gRhaanaarghyaM mayaa dattaM danujendraniSuudana /24/ tataz ca braahmaNaan bhaktyaa bhojayed vedapaaragaan / gandhapuSpaiH sa taambuulaiH praNamec ca punaH punaH /25/ tiirthaani daksiNe paade vedaaz ca mukham aazritaaH / sarvaange saMsthitaa devaaH puujitaaH syur dvijaarcanaat /26/ avyaktaruupiNo viSNoH svaruupaM braahmaNaa bhuvi / naavamaanyaa no virodhyaaH kadaa cic chubham icchataa /27/ taaM vai haripriyaaM devi tulasiim arcayed vratii / pradakSiNanamaskaaraan kuryaad ekaagramaanasaH /28/ devais tvaM nirmitaa puurvam arcitaasi muniizvaraiH / namo namas te tulasi paapaM hara haripriye /29/ tato viSNukathaaM zrutvaa pauraaNiiM snigdhamaanasaH / taM braahmaNaM muniM vipraM puujayed bhaktimaan vratii /30/ evaM puurNavidhiM samyak puurvoktaM bhaktimaan naraH / karoti yaH sa labhate naaraayaNasalokataam /31/ rogaapahaM paapavinaazakRt paraM sadbuddhidaM putradhanaadisaadhanam / mukter nidaanaM na hi kaarttikavrataad viSNupriyaad anyataM hi bhuutale /32/
kaarttikavrata		kaarttika, zukla, dazamii and ekaadazii, worship of viSNu. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.12-13ab kaarttikavratakaM vakSye bhuktimuktipradaayakam / dazamyaaM pancagavyaazii ekaadazyaam upositaH /12/ kaarttikasya site 'bhyarcya viSNuM devavimaanagaH / (tithivrata)
kaarttikavrata		maahendra kRcchra, kaarttika, zukla, SaSThii, for six days. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.14 triraatraM payasaH paanam upavaasaparas tryaham / SaSThyaadi kaarttike zukle kRcchro maahendra ucyate /14/ (tithivrata)
kaarttikavrata		bhaaskara kRcchra, kaarttika, zukla, SaSThii up to ekaadazii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.15 pancaraatraM payaH piitvaa dadhyaahaaro hy upoSitaH / ekaadazyaaM kaarttike tu kRcchro 'yaM bhaaskaro 'rthadaH /15/ (tithivrata)
kaarttikavrata		saaMtapana kRcchra, kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, for seven days. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.16 (kaarttikavrataM vakSye ... /12/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM dadhi kSiiraM ghRtaM jalam / pancamyaadi site pakSe kRcchraH saaMtapanaH smRtaH /16/ (tithivrata)
kaarttikavrata		txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.29-39. (tithivrata)
kaarttikavrata		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.123.1-15. (tithivrata)
kaarttikavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 4.21.1-35. (tithivrata)
kaarttikavrata		txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.89.11-13 kaarttike maasi ye nityaM tulaasaMsthe divaakare / praataH snaasyanti te muktaa mahaapaatakino 'pi ca /11/ saMmaarjanaM gRhe viSNoH svastikaadinivedanam / viSNupuujaaM prakurvanti jiivan muktaaz ca te naraaH /12/ snaanaM jaagaraNaM diipaM tulasiivanasevanam / kaarttike ye prakurvanti te naraa viSNumuurtayaH /13/ (this concise description appears in the vratakathaa 6.88-89: dvaarakaa, kRSNa, satyabhaagaa, kalpadruma, indra, satyabhaagaa's puurvajanmakathaa: maayaapurii, devazarman, guNavatii, candrazarman.) (maasavrata)
kaarttikavrata		txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.115.3-4ab harijaagaraNaM praataHsnaanaM tulasiisevanam / udyaapanaM diipadaanaM vrataany etaani kaarttike /3/ pancakair vratair ebhiH saMpuurNaM kaarttikavratam / (maasavrata)
kaarttikavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 6.92-95. 92.1-30 vrataarambha, 93.1-93 kaarttikavrata's main description, kaarttikasnaana etc. 94.1-19 niyama or varjana, 94.21-28 prazaMsaa, 95.1-31 udyaapana. (maasavrata)
kaarttikavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 6.106-107. maahaatmya, vratakathaa: sahyaadriviSaya, karaviira (pura), dharmadatta (braahmaNa), raakSasii, raakSasii's puurvajanmakathaa: sauraaSTranagara, bhikSu (braahmaNa), kalahaa (bad braahmaNii), kRSNaveNiisaMgama. This dharmadatta will become dazaratha, the father of raama (raamaayaNa). (maasavrata)
kaarttikavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 6.116.8-20 aapadvidhi for those who can not perform the complete kaarttikavrata. (maasavrata)
kaarttikavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 6.118.1-60. niyama, varjana, snaana, daana, jaagaraNa, tulasiisevana etc. various prescriptions. (maasavrata)
kaarttikavrata		txt. padma puraaNa 6.124.17-26. various prescriptions. (maasavrata)
kaarttikavrata		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.1-14: saMkalpa, prazaMsaa. (maasavrata) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
kaarttikavrata		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.5.33-34: prazaMsaa. (maasavrata) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
kaarttikavrata		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.1-53.  (maasavrata) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
kaarttikavrata		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.29: prazaMsaa. (maasavrata) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
kaarttikavrata		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.34 kaarttikavratodyaapanavidhi. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
kaarttikavrata		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.15.38cd-62. (maasavrata)
kaarttikazukla-ekaadaziivrata	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.231. kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
kaarttikazuklapratipanmaahaatmya	see diipaavaliivrata.
kaarttikeya		PW. m. ein Bein. skanda's, des Feldherrn der Goetter, welcher von agni und der gangaa erzeugt, vonden sechs kRttikaa ernaehrt wurde.
kaarttikeya		see skanda/kaarttikeya.
kaarttikeya		try to find it with kaartikeya in some texts.
kaarttikeya		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
kaarttikeya		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.2.9a aayaatu devo mama kaarttikeyo brahmaNyapitraiH saha maatRbhiz ca / bhraatraa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupa imaM baliM saanucara juSasva /9/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra)
kaarttikeya		nirvacana. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.10.44 kRttikaabhis tu yasmaat sa vardhito hi puraatanaH / kaarttikeya iti khyaatas tasmaad asurasuudanaH /44/ (zraaddha)
kaarttikeya		nirvacana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 30.35 kRttikaagarbhajaatatvaat kaarttikeyeti caakhyayaa / vikhyaatas triSu lokeSu bhaviSyati zivaatmajaH /35/ tathaa SaaNmaaturaz caasya naama loke bhaviSyati / yatas taaH kRttikaadyaaz ca saMkhyayaa parikiirtitaaH /36/ taabhiz ca skanditaad retaHsaMghaaj jaato hy ayaM yataH / tataH skando 'pi naamnaabhikhyaato loke bhaviSyati /37/ taarakasya nihantaaraM samare bhavitaa yataH / tatas taarakavairiiti loke naama bhaviSyati /38/ (birth of skanda/kaarttikeya)
kaarttikeya		worshipped as kaarttika. naarada puraaNa 1.115.3cd-4ab vaizaakhazuklaSaSThyaaM ca puujayitvaa ca kaarttikam /3/ labheta maatRjaM saukhyaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (kaarttikapuujaa*)
kaarttikeya		worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.23ab prapuujya kaarttikeyaM ca nirvighnaH siddhim aapnuyaat / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
kaarttikeya		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.21 natvaa kapardivighnezaM sarvavighnaiH pramucyate / kaarttikeyaM puujayitvaa brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /21/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
kaarttikeyamaahaatmya	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.45. (SaSThiikalpa)
kaarttikeyapada		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.51c ... candrasya suuryasya ca gaNasya ca /51/ agastyakaarttikeyasya zraaddhii taarayate kulam / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
kaarttikeyapada		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.23b piNDaan dehimukhe vyaase pancaagnau ca padatraye / suuryendukaarttikeyeSu kRtaM zraaddhaM tathaakSayam /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
kaarttikeyapada		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.26 kaarttikeyapade zraaddhii zivaloke nayet pitRRn / zraaddhaM kRtvaagastyapade brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /26/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
kaarttikeyapada		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.64ab kaarttikeyapade zraaddhii zivalokaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha)
kaarttikeyapuujaa*	SaSThii, worship of skanda/kaarttikeya in the forms of kumaara, skanda, vizaakha and guha. txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.50-51 kumaaraz ca tathaa skando vizaakhaz ca guhas tathaa / caturaatmaa vinirdiSTo bhagavaan krauncadaaraNaH /50/ tam abhyarcya naraH SaSThyaaM putraan aapnoty abhiipsitaan / baalakaaNaaM gRhe zreyo naraH praapnoty asaMzayam /51/ (tithivrata)
kaarttikeyapuujaa*	on the day of kRttikaa nakSatra, worship of kaarttikeya, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.94cd-95ab kaarttikeyaM mahaabhaaga kRttikaasv arcayen naraH /94/ vahniSTomam avaanoti kulaM caiva samuddharet / (nakSatravrata)
kaarttikeyapuujaaSaSThiivrata	see kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata.
kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata	see campaaSaSThiivrata. (tithivrata)
kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.1-12. bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii, worship of kaarttikeya. (tithivrata) (v) (c)
kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.1-29. maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, for one year; worship of skanda/kaarttikeya with twelve names. paaraNa: vv. 19cd-22. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 285. (c) (v)
kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata	bhaadrapada, SaSThii, worship of kaarttikeya. txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.1 evaM bhaadrapade maasi kaarttikeyaM prapuujayet / snaanadaanaadikaM sarvam asyaam akSayyam ucyate /1/ (tithivrata)
kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.1-12: 1 the SaSThii in bhaadrapada is dear to guha, 2ab snaana, daana and the like are akSayya, 2cd-3 on this day one sees him, 4 effects of his puujaa, 5 effects of the construction of his temple, 6 effects of the service of his temple, 7 effects of his puujaa, 8-10 to be worshipped by a king, 11ab taila is to be avoided on this day, 11cf effects of the nakta, 12 effects of the puujaa.
kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.1-12 (1-7) sumantur uvaaca // yeyaM bhaadrapade maasi SaSThii ca bharatarSabha / supuNyeyaM paapaharaa zivaa zaantaa guhapriyaa /1/ snaanadaanaadikaM sarvaM yasyaam akSayyam ucyate / ye 'syaaM pazyanti gaangeyaM dakSiNaapatham aazritam /2/ brahmahatyaadibhiH paapair mucyante naatra saMzayaH / tasmaad asyaaM sadaa pazyet kaarttikeyaM nRpottama /3/ puujayanti guhaM ye 'syaaM naraa bhaktisamanvitaaH / praapyeha te sukhaan kaamaan gacchantiindrasalokataam /4/ yas tu kaarayate vezma sudRDhaM supratiSThitam / daarvaM zailamayaM caapi bhaktyaa zraddhaasamanvitaH / gaangeyaM yaanam aaruhya gacched gaangeyasadma vai /5/ saMmaarjanaadi yaH karma kuryaad guhagRhe naraH / dhvajasyaaropaNaM raajan sa gacched rudrasadma vai /6/ candanaagarukarpuurair yaz ca puujayate guham / gajaazvarathayaanaaDhyaM sainaapatyam avaapnute /7/
kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.46.1-12 (8-12) raajnaaM puujyaH sadaa proktaH kaarttikeyo mahiipate / kaarttikeyam Rte naanyaM raajnaaM puujyaM pracakSate /8/ saMgraamaM gacchamaano yaH puujayet kRttikaasutam / sa zatruM jayate viira yathendro daanavaan raNe /9/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena puujayec chaMkaraatmajam / puujamaanas tu taM bhaktyaa campakair vividhair nRpa / mucyate sarvapaapebhyas tadaa gacchec chivaalayam /10/ tailaM SaSThyaaM na bhunjiita na divaa kurunandana / yas tu SaSThyaaM naro naktaM kuryaad dhi bharatarSabha / sarvapaapaiH sa nirmukto gaangeyasya sado vrajet /11/ triHkRtvo dakSiNaam aazaam gatvaa yaH zraddhayaanvitaH / puujayed devadevezaM sa gacchec chaantimandiram /12/
kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.1-29: 1ab maargaziirSa, SaSThii, 1cd an auspicious tithi, 2ad on this tithi skanda/kaarttikeya killed taarakaasura, 2ef meritorious for the religious acts, 3 it is recommended to see skanda/kaarttikeya in South India, 4 a muurti is prepared, 5 dhyaana on skanda/kaarttikeya in the afternoon, 6-7 snapana with mantra, 8-9 puujaa with mantra, 10 naivedya, 11-12ab a goat, a dog, a peacock, paarvatii, kRttikaakaTaka are worshipped together, 12cd homa, 13 he eats only fruit and sleep on a place which on which grasses are spread, 14-15 in each month he eats a certain kind of fruit, 16-18 in each month a goat or cock, living or made of gold, is given to a brahmin, 19a braahmaNabhojana, 19b he eats by himself, 19cd-20 in kaarttika he worships skanda/kaarttikeya lastly(?), 21 he donates the muurti of skanda/kaarttikeya, 22ab two kinds of brahmins(?), 22cd-23 effects for men and women, 24-26 skanda/kaarttikeya is to be worshipped especially by a king, 27-29 effects(?).
kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.1-29 (1-12) zriikRSNa uvaaca // yeyaM maargazire maasi SaSThii bharatasattama / puNyaa paapaharaa dhanyaa zivaa zaantaa gRhapriyaa /1/ nihatya taarakaM SaSThyaaM guhas taarakaraajavat / raraaja tena dayitaa kaarttikezasya saa tithiH / snaanadaanaadikaM karma tasyaam akSayam ucyate /2/ yasyaaM pazyanti gaangeyaM dakSiNaapatham aazritam / brahmahatyaadipaapais te mucyante naatra saMzayaH /3/ tasmaad asyaaM sopavaasaH kumaaraM svarNasaMbhavam / raajataM vaa mahaaraja mRnmayaM vaapi kaarayet /4/ aparaahNe tataH snaatvaa samaacamya yatavratii / padmaasanastho gaangeyaM dhyaayaMs tiSThet samaadhinaa /5/ braahmaNas tu tato vidvaan gRhiitvaa karakaM navam / paatayet tasya zirasi dhaaraaM vai dakSiNaamukhaH /6/ candramaNDalabhuutaanaaM bhavabhuutipavitritaa / gangaakumaara dhaareyaM patitaa tava mastake /7/ evaM snaatvaa samabhyarcya bhaaskaraM bhuvanaadhipa / puSpadhuupaadinaa pazcaat puujayet kRttikaasutam /8/ devasenaapate skanda kaarttikeya bhavodbhava / kumaara guha gaangeya zaktihasta namo 'stu te /9/ ebhir naamapadaiH puujya naivedyaM vinivedayet / phalaani dakSiNaannaani candanaM malayodbhavam /10/ paarzvasthau puujayec chaagakukkuTau / sakalaapaM mayuuraM ca pratyakSaaM himajaaM tathaa /11/ kRttikaakaTakaM paarzve saMpuujya skandavallabham / tenaiva naamabhir homaH kaaryaH saajyais tilais tathaa /12/
kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.1-29 (13-19ab) evaM nirvartya vidhivat phalam evaM yudhiSThira / bhakSayitvaa svaped bhuumau svaastRte darbhasaMstare /13/ naalikeraM maatulungaM naaringaM panasaM tathaa / jambiiraM daaDimaM draakSaaM hRdyaany aamraphalaani ca /14/ zriiphalaamalakaM tadvad trapuMsaM kadaliiphalam / krameNa bhakSayed raajan saMyato niyatavratii / alaabhe kalakaalau ca phalam adyaad atandritaH /15/ pratyakSo hemaghaTitaz chaago vaa kukkuTo 'tha vaa / praatar dadyaad dvijaayaitat senaaniiH priiyataam iti /16/ senaayaaM sa ca saMbhuutaH krauncaariH SaNmukho guhaH / gaangeyaH kaarttikeyaz ca svaamii baalagrahaagraNiiH /17/ chaagapriyaz zaktidharo dvaaro dvaadazamaH smRtaH / priiyataam iti sarveSu kramaan maaseSu kiirtayet /18/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaadau pazcaad bhunjiita vaagyataH /
kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.1-29 (19cd-29) evaM saMvatsarasyaante kaarttike maasi zobhane /19/ kaarttikeyaM samabhyarcya vaasobhir bhuuSaNaiH saha / gaangeyaH kaarttikeyaz ca sakRd evaivam aacareta /20/ saMvatsaravidhiM kRtvaa japaM homapuraskRtam / dadyaad vipraaya raajendra vaacakaaya vizeSataH /21/ ete vipraaH smRtaa divyaa bhaumaas tv anye dvijaatayaH / paalite 'smin vrate paarthaH tiirNaH syaad bhavasaagaraat /22/ evaM yaH kurute bhaktyaa naro yoSid athaapi vaa / sa praapyeha zubhaM kaamaM gacchatiindrasalookataam /23/ sadaiva puujaniiyas tu kaarttikeyo mahiipate / kaarttikeyaad Rte naanyo raajnaaM puujyaH pravakSyate /24/ saMgraamaM gacchamaano yaH puujayet kRttikaasutam / sa sarvaM jayate viiro yathendro daanavaan raNe /25/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena puujayec chaMkaraatmajam / puujyamaanas tu sadbhaktyaa sarvaan kaamaan prayacchati /26/ yas tu SaSThyaaM naro naktaM kuryaad bhaaratasattama / sarvapaapavinirmukto gaangeyasya sadaa vrajet /27/ zrutvaivaM dakSiNaaM maasaM gatvaa zraddhaasamanvitaH / puujayed devadevezaM sa gatvaa zivamandiram /28/ skandaM guhaM zaravaNodbham aadidevaM zaMbhoH sutaM sudayitaM giriraajaputryaaH / svarge nirargalasukhaany anubhuuyate na senaapatir bhavati raajyadhuraMshuro 'sau /29/
kaarttikeyasya pada	a tiirtha in gayaa, see kaarttikeyapada.
kaarttikeyavrata	bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.104.
kaarttikii		PW. 2) f. (mit oder ohne raatri) der Vollmondstag im Monat kaarttika, der Tad an welchem der Vollmond im Sternbild kRttikaa steht.
kaarttikii paurNamaasii	a day recommended for the aagrayaNa. AgnGS 1.7.4 [44,5] vriihyaagrayaNena vaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaaM5 kaarttikyaaM zaatabhiSajyaaM vaa / (aagrayaNa)
kaarttikii paurNamaasii	one of the days recommended for the vivaaha: from the full moon day of the kaarttika to the full moon day of the vaizaakha. KauzS 75.2-5 uurdhvaM kaarttikyaa aa vaizaakhyaaH /2/ yaathaakaamii vaa /3/ citraapakSaM tu varjayet /4/ maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyata iti (AV 14.1.13cd) vijnaayate mangalaM ca /5/
kaarttikii paurNamaasii	the yamayajna which is performed in every month should be performed on the kaarttika, puurNimaa once in the year. BharPS 2.6.1.(3-4ab) yamayajnaM svayaM proktaM pravakSye balim uttamam / maasi maasi tu kartavyo hy antakaaya balis tathaa /(1)/ medhaakaamo 'rthakaamo vaa putrakaamas tu vai dvijaH / yaamye 'hani sunakSatre sarvaan kaamaan samaznute /(2)/ saMvatsarasya kaartikyaaM baliM kurviita yatnataH / akurvan yas tu kaartikyaaM narake sa nimajjati /(3)/ tasmaat kurviita kaartikyaaM svargakaamas tu vai dvijaH / (yamayajna)
kaarttikii paurNamaasii	one of the recommended days for the darzana of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.38-39 paurNamaasyaam amaayaaM ca darzanaM puNyadaM smRtam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa SaSThyaaM dine tasya raves tathaa /37/ aaSaaDhii kaarttikii maaghii tithyaH puNyatamaaH smRtaaH / mahaabhaagyaM titheH puNyaM yathaa zaastreSu giiyate /38/ kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSeNa mahaakaarttiky udaahRtaa / evaM kaalasamaayogaad yaatraakaalo viziSyate /39/ darzanaM ca mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaharaM bhavet / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya)
kaarttikii paurNamaasii	a day recommended for the merudaana. agni puraaNa 212.10ab meruvrate tu kaarttikyaaM ratnameruM daded dvije / ... /10/ ... anyeSv api ca kaaleSu saMkraantyaadau pradaapayet /18/ (merudaana)
kaaru			bibl. Gonda. 1969. The meaning of Vedic kaaru. JGJhRI 25: 479-488. (Umesha Mishra Commemoration Volume). Selected Studies, II, p. 287.
kaaru			the mRttikaasnaana of kaarus and cauras under the hasta nakSatra. AVPZ 1.44.1 hastena sarvakaaruuNaaM cauraaNaaM caapi nityazaH / nadiigiritaTaakeSu mRttikaasnaanam uttamam /1/ (nakSatrakalpa, nakSatrasnaana)
kaaru			a lower jaati? deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.27.6-7ab braahmaNair brahmajaaH puujyaa raajanyair brahmavaMzajaa / vaizyais trivargagaaH puujyaaz catasraH paadasaMbhavaiH /6/ kaarubhiz caiva vaMzotthaa yathaayogyaM prapuujayet.
kaarya			:: puruSa, see puruSa :: kaarya (TS).
kaarya			a devayajana(?). MS 3.8.4 [99,1-2] yat kaaryam iva99,1 syaat tad yajeta yaH kaarya iva syaad aatmaa vai devayajanaM karoty evainaM. (agniSToma, devayajana)
kaarya			a devayajana for a bhuutikaama, a standard devayajana(?). TS 6.2.6.4 kaarye devayajane yaajayed bhuutikaamaM kaaryo vai puruSo bhavaty eva /4/ (soma, devayajana)
kaaSaaya		as vaasa, is recommended or rejected for the brahmacaarin of the three varNas. KauzS 57.14-15 atha vaasaaMsi /9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ kaaSaayaaNi /14/ vastraM caapy akaaSaayam /15/
kaaSaaya		the color of vaasas of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.19.9 yadi vaasaaMsi vasiiran raktaani vasiiran kaaSaayaM braahmaNo maanjiSThaM kSatriyo haaridraM vaizyaH /9/
kaaSaaya		the color of vaasas of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin in the upanayana. KausGS 2.1.8 kaaSaayaM vaaso braahmaNasya /8/ <maanjiSThaM kSatriyasya /9/ haaridraM vaizyasya /10/ ahatena vaasasaa sarve /11/>
kaaSaaya		as vaasas for the brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.2.8.12 kaaSaayam ajinaM vaa vaste /12/ (brahmacaaridharma)
kaaSaaya		an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/
kaaSaaya                a mountain in Bihar. skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 52,8; 53,1ff.
kaaSaaya                a mountain in Bihar. skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 53: kaaSaayaparvatamaahaatmya.
kaaSaayatoya		see kaSaaya.
kaaSaayatoya		Caland's note 2 on VaikhGS 7.3 (p. 176): kaaSaayatoya is explained by a note in the Kumb. edition: azvatthodumbaraplakSavaTaamrajambuutvakkaaSaayajalair iti vaajapeyiiye.
kaaSaayavaasas		see heretics.
kaaSaayavaasas		see kaaSaayavasana.
kaaSaayavaasas		see kaaSaayin.
kaaSaayavaasas		J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 380, n. 303: In Schrader's text, p. 40 ... ity adhyaatmamantraan japet, svasti sarvajiivebhya ity uktvaa diikSaam upeyaat, kaaSaayavaasaaH, kakSopasthalomaan varjayet.
kaaSaayavaasas		seeing kaaSaayavaasas in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.10 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ (vinaayakazaanti)
kaaSaayavaasas		seeing kaaSaayavaasas in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti)
kaaSaayavaasas		is prohibited in certain rites. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.5 kaaSaayavaasaa yaan kurute japahomapratigrahaan / na tad devagamaM bhavati havyakavyeSu yad dhaviH //5// Cf. Kane 2: 671 n. 1599.
kaaSaayavaasas		devii puraaNa 69.3c-69.4a muNDaM ca pazyati /3/ kaaSaayavaasasaz caiva.
kaaSaayavasana		see kaaSaayavaasas.
kaaSaayavasana		to be expeled at the time of contructing a theater. naaTyazaastra 2.37cd-38ab utsaaryaaNi tv aniSTaani paaSaNDyaazramiNas tathaa /37/ kaaSaayavasanaaz caiva vikalaaz caiva ye naraaH /
kaaSaayin		see kaaSaayavaasas.
kaaSaayin		an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/
kaaSTha			see prajvaalana.
kaaSTha			as havis in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6 tato vidyaadhareNa mahaapiNDaM ghRtaaktaM juhuyaat phalakaaSThaiH.
kaaSTha			name of a mountain. JB 1.105 [46,8-11] te devaa abruvan viimaani bhajaamahaa iti / teSaaM ha vibhaage na samapaadayan / te 'bruvann aajim eSaam ayaama giriM kaaSThaaM kRtveti / yad abruvann aajim eSaam ayaameti tad eSaaM dvitiiyam aajyatvam / yad u giriM kaaSThaam akurvan tasmaad asau giriH kaaSTo naama //
kaaSThaa		the turning point in the chariot race. Macdonell & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, p. 155.
kaaSThaa		:: svarga loka. TB 1.3.6.5.
kaaSThakalaapa		dail the brahmacaarin brings it as a tryahavrata and a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.1, 8 <akSaaram alavaNam azamiidhaanyaM bhunjaano 'dhaHzaayy amRnmayapaayy azuudrocchiSTy amadhumaaMsaazy adivaasvaapy ubhau kaalau bhikSaacaryam udakumbham ity aaharan> ahar ahaH kaaSThakalaapam <ubhau kaalau saayaM saayaM vaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati> /2/ ... etadvrata evaata uurdhvam /8/
kaasaara		a pond, a place of the snaana in the pitRtarpaNa for the sake of sonless ancestors. HirGZS 1.1.5 [3,3] ravaav a3,2nudite uSasy uSasi sindhusaMgamakaasaarataTaakanadanadiiSu snaanaM praajaapatyena tulyaM3 mahaapaatakanaazanam /
kaasaara		a pond, in the utpatti of zipra lake in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 19.38d vasiSThena yadaa devii pariNiitaa tv arundhatii / tadaa vaivaahikais toyaiH zipraazindhur abhuud dvijaaH /35/ saa samaagatya patipaa zipre sarasi zaasanaat / yadaa mandaakinii viSNupaadaad abdhau zivodakaa /36/ brahmaviSNumahaadevais toyaM siktaM tayoH puraa / vivaahe zaantivihitaM gaayatriidrupadaadibhiH /37/ ekiibhuutaM tu tat toyaM maanasaacalakandaraat / tat sarvaM patitaM zipre kaasaare saagaropame /38/ devaanaam upabhogaarthaM puraa dhaatraa vinirmitam / saraH zipraahvayaM saanau praaleyasya girer mahat / 39/ tatraadyaapi sunaasiiraH sahitaz caapsarogaNaiH / zaciisahaayo ramate prasanne saalile zubhe /40/
kaasaara		used as naivedya in the brahmapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.93d puSpaM dhuupaM tathaa diipaM naivedyaM sumanoharam / khaNDalaDDukazriiveSTakaasaaraazokavartikaaH /93/ svastikollopikaadugdhatilaaveSTatilaaDhikaaH / phalaani caiva pakvaani lagnakhaNDaguDaani ca /94/ (brahmapuujaa)
kaasaara		used as naivedya to suurya from the day of bhaadrapada zukla saptamii in the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.11ab, 14-17 zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM maasi bhaadrapade hara / ... /11/ ... zaalyodanaM khaNDamizraN vajraM vajrasamanvitam / varNabhaktaM prayacched yo bhaaskaraaya dine dine /14/ aaruuDhaH sa vimaanaM tu jvaalaamaalaakulaM zubham / gacchen mama puraM deva stuuyamaano maharSibhiH /15/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena bhaaskaraaya naraiH ziva / varNabhaktaM pradaatavyaM praviSTasyeha varNakam /16/ ghRtapuurNaM khaNDavesTaM kaasaaraM modakaM payaH / dadhyodanaM paayasaM ca saMyaavaM guDapuupakaan /17/ (rathayaatraa)
kaasaara		used as naivedya on the turn of phaalguna, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.16d evaM vai phaalgune maasi sopavaasaa zucivrataa / bhadriiM naama prapuujyaatha kaasaaraM vinivedayet /16/ supraazya zarkaraaM caatha svapyaad raatrau vimatsaraa / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM sautraamaNiphalaM labhet /17/ (aanantaryavrata)
kaasaara		an item of praazana, see praazana.
kaasara			see jalaazaya.
kaasara			see kaasaara.
kaasara			PW. m. Bueffel.
kaasara			kaalikaa puraaNa 67.59 yamasya vaahanas tvaM tu vararuupadhaaraavyaya / aayur vittaM yazo dehi kaasaraaya namo 'stu te /59/ (balidaana)
kaasara			mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 48.16b balibhir matsyamaaMsadyaiz chaagakaasarameSakaiH / priitaye jagadiizvaryaas tathaanyair upacaarakaiH /16/ (durgaapuujaa)
kaasikaa		AV 11.2.22 yasya takmaa kaasikaa hetir ekam azvasyeva vRSaNaH kranda eti / abhipuurvaM nirNayate namo astv asmai //
kaasikaa (mantra)	:: dundubhi (mantra), see dundubhi (mantra) :: kaasikaa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
kaasRti			see road.
kaasRti			as a snaatakadharma: not to enter a village by a by-path. GobhGS 3.5.35 na kaasRtyaa graamaM pravizet /35/
kaaTa			Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 338: kaaTa uas karta -- natuerlich zu skRt "schneiden, ritzen" gehoert [so wohl auch Hoffmann, Aufs. III/845].
kaaTa			in AV 12.4.3 giving a lame cow to a Brahmin results in tumbling into a kaaTa. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 223, n. 19.)
kaaThaka		abbreviation: KS.
kaaThaka		abbreviation: KSAzv (azvamedha section in Drittes Buch, pp. 151ff.)
kaaThaka		edition. kaaThaka, die saMhitaa der kaTha-zaakhaa, herausgegeben von Leopold von Schroeder, 4 Bde., Leipzig: E.A. Brockhaus, 1900-1902 (Reprint, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1970-1972).
kaaThaka		contents. KS 1.1-1.12 darzapuurNamaasa (mantra), KS 2.1-4.13 agniSToma (mantra), KS 5.1-6 darzapuurNamaasa (mantra), KS 6.1-8 agnihotra, KS 6.9-7.3 agnyupasthaana (mantra), KS 7.4-11 agnyupasthaana (braahmaNa), KS 7.12-14 agnyaadheya (mantra), KS 7.15 [78,15-79,10] brahmaudana, 7.16-17 [79,11-82,9] mantra (?), KS 8.1-13 [82,12-97,17] agnyaadheya, KS 8.14 [97,18-98,14] punaraadheya (mantra), KS 8.15 [98,15-99,14] punaraadheya, KS 8.16-17 kaamyeSTi(?) (mantra), KS 9.1-3 [104,5-107,2] punaraadheya,
kaaThaka		contents. KS 9.4-7 caaturmaasya (raajasuuya), KS 9.8-10 caturhotR (mantra), KS 9.11-16 caturhotR (braahmaNa), KS 9.17-12.8 kaamyeSTis, KS 12.9-12 sautraamaNii, KS 12.13 and 13.1-8 kaamyapazu, KS 13.9 praayazcitta of a garbhiNii (mantra), KS 13.10 [191.22-192.19] praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, KS 13.11 [192,20-193,11] ajaa vazaa kalpa (mantra), KS 13.12 [193.12-195.8] ajaa vazaa kalpa, KS 13.13 kaamyapazu of aja kRSNagriivan, KS 13.14-14.3 vaajapeya (mantra), KS 14.4 ujjiti, KS 14.5-10 vaajapeya,
kaaThaka		contents. KS 15.1-9 raajasuuya, KS 15.10 [216,20-217,10] dazapeya,
kaaThaka		contents. KS 15.11-18.14 agnicayana (mantra), KS 18.19, 19.1-22.12 agnicayana (braahmaNa), KS 22.13 [68,5-69,15] diikSaa (agniSToma) (KS 22.13 [68,5-9] praaciinavaMza, KS 22.13 [68,9-69,2] diikSaNiiyeSTi), KS 22.14-15 azvamedha (mantra) (KS 22.14 [69,16-71,3] dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*), 
kaaThaka		contents. KS 23.1-30.7 agniSToma (braahmaNa) (KS 30.2-3 dvaadazaaha, KS 30.4 vRSTikaama, KS 30.5-6 (?)), KS 30.10-32.7 darzapuurNamaasa (KS 31.14 mantra, KS 31.15 and 32.1-7 yaajamaana of the darzapuurNamaasa), KS 33.1-34.5 gavaamayana, KS 34.8-13 dvaadazaaha, KS 34.14-16 yajnatanuu (mantra), KS 34.17 yajnatanuu (braahmaNa), ... KS 35.17-19 praayazcitta, KS 35.20-36.14 caaturmaasya; KS 37.1-8 savayajna (braahmaNa) (KS 37.6 gosava, KS 37.7 bRhaspatisava, KS 37.8 [88,12-19] indrasava), KS 37.9 various savas (mantra), KS 37.10 [90,17-91,9] raaSTrabhRt (mantra), KS 37.10 [91,10-92,19] raaSTrabhRt (braahmaNa), KS 37.11-12 [91,16-93,16] raaSTrabhRt (ritual uses for various kaamas), KS 37.13-14 mantra and braahmaNa (ko 'si katamo 'si, etc.)(??), KS 15-16 mantra and braahmaNa (pRthivyai svaahaantarikSaaya svaahaa, etc.)(??), KS 37.17 stomabhaaga, KS 38.1-11 sautraamaNii (mantra), KS 38.12-14 agnicayana (mantra?), KS 39.1-40.5 agnicayana (mantra) (KS 39.10 [126,1-127,14] vyuSTi),
kaaThaka		contents. KSAzv azvamedha: KSAzv 5.10 [169,3-15] dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* (devataas and havis), KSAzv 7.1-8.3 main animal sacrifices, KSAzv 9.1-10.4 main animal sacrifices (mantra, an enumeration of the sacrificial animals)
kaaThaka		bibl. Leopold von Schroeder, 1895, "Das kaaThaka, seine Handschriften, seine Accentuation und seine Beziehung zu den indischen Lexikographen und Grammatikern," ZDMG 49, pp. 145-171.
kaaThaka		bibl. L. von Schroeder, 1896, "Einiges ueber das kaaThakam," gurupuujaakaumudii: Festgabe zum fuenfzigjaehrigen Doktorjubilaeum Albrecht Weber, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 5-8.
kaaThaka		bibl. Navathe, P. D. 1980. agnihotra of the kaTha zaakhaa. [kaaThaka saMhitaa 6.1-9; 7.1-11] with Introduction, Text, Translation, and Note. = Publications of the Centre of Advanced Study in Sanskrit Class C, No. 13. Pune: University of Poona.
kaaThaka		bibl. Martin Mittwede, 1989, Textkritsiche Bemerkungen zur kaaThaka-saMhitaa, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, 37, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag.
kaaThaka		bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 1990, "Zur Wortkunde des kaaThaka -1," MSS 51: 147-167.
kaaThaka cayana		see agnicayana.
kaaThaka cayana		var. aaruNaketukacayana.
kaaThaka cayana		var. caaturhotracayana.
kaaThaka cayana		var. brahmacit.
kaaThaka cayana		var. naaciketacayana.
kaaThaka cayana		var. saavitracayana.
kaaThaka cayana		var. samastacayana.
kaaThaka cayana		var. vaizvasRjacayana.
kaaThaka cayana		bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1951, "The Special Kinds of agnicayana (or Special Methods of Building the Fire-Altar) according to the kaThas in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa, TB 3.10-12 with Tr.," PAPS 95-6, pp. 628-675.
kaaThaka cayana		txt. TB 3.10.1-12.9.
kaaThaka cayana		txt. BaudhZS 19.1-10 [415,1-435,5].
kaaThaka cayana		txt. ApZS 19.11-15.
kaaThaka cayana		contents. BaudhZS 19.1-10 [415,1-435,5]: BaudhZS 19.1-5 [415,1-424,19] saavitracayana (BaudhZS 19.5 [423,6-424,5] mRtyugraha), BaudhZS 19.6 [425,1-426,4] naaciketacayana, BaudhZS 19.7 [426,5-429,5] brahmacit, BaudhZS 19.8 429,6-13] samastacayana, BaudhZS 19.9 [430,1-14] vaizvasRjacayana, BaudhZS 19.10 [431,1-435,5] aaruNaketukacayana.
kaaThaka cayana		note, referred to it in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,4-6] kaaThakaagnicitaav api pancaaziitizatam upadadhyaa4d vijnaayate 'gniM citvaa sautraamaNyaa yajeta maitraavaruNyaamikSayaa veti kaaTha5kaagniinaaM braahmaNaM.
kaaThakagRhyasuutra	abbreviation: KathGS.
kaaThakagRhyasuutra	edition. The kaaThakagRhyasuutra with Extracts from three Commentaries, an Appendix and Indexes, edited by Willem Caland, Lahore: The Research Department, D. A. V. College, 1925.
kaaThakagRhyasuutra	bibl. Jolly, Julius. 1879. Das dharmasuutra des viSNu und das kaaThakagRhyasuutra. Abh. d. Koen. Bay. Akad. d. Wiss., Philos.-philol. Cl., 2/1: 22-82. viSNu smRti.
kaaThakagRhyasuutra	see viSNusmRti: closely related with the KathGS.
kaaThakagRhyasuutra	contents. 1.1-2.4 brahmacaaridharma (1.25-28 saMdhyopaasana, 1.32 avakiirNavrata), 3.1-8 samaavartana, 3.9-17 snaatakadharma, 4.20 tarpaNa, 5.1-7.4 kRcchra, 8.2 tarpaNa, 9.1-12 upaakaraNa-utsarjana (9.5-9 anadhyaaya), 10.1-2 upaniSadarha, 11.1-12.2 gRhakaraNa, 13.1-10 four kinds of the paakayajnas, 14-29 vivaaha (24 madhuparka, 26.1-27.2 prayaaNa, 27.3 gRhapraveza), 30.1-8 garbhaadhaana (30.1 caturthiikarma), 31.1-6 siimantonnayana, 32.1-3 puMsavana, 33.1-3 soSyantiisavana, 34-36 jaatakarma (36.12 return from a journey), 37.1-6 aadityadarzana, 38.1-5 candradarzana of a newly born baby, 39.1-2 annapraazana, 40.1-19 cuuDaakaraNa, 41.1-27 upanayana, 42.1-4 traividyaka, 43.1-11 caaturhautRka, 44.1-4 godaana, 45-46 agnyaadheya, 47.1-16 prakRti of the gRhya ritual, 48.1-2 SaDaahuta, 49.1 nakSatrayajna, 50.1-4 upahaara, 51.1-11 pazukalpa, 52.1-11 zuulagava, 53.1 saayaMpraatarhoma, 53.2 paarvaNahoma, 53.3-4 aagrayaNa, 54.1-20 vaizvadeva, 
kaaThakagRhyasuutra	contents. 55.1-5 zraavaNii, 56.1-3 a rite to pacify the footprints of a kapota in the house, 57.1-9 aazvayujii, 58.1-6 gomataaM vidhi, 59.1-6 vRSotsarga, 60.1-8 aagrahaayaNiikarma (60.6-7 zayana), 60.9 caitrii, 61-65 aSTakaa (61 worship of ekaaSTakaa, 62 pazubandha, 63 zraaddha, 64 for one who has two fathers, 65 anvaSTakya), KathGS 66.1-8 ekoddiSTa called prathamazraaddha (66.6-8 sapiNDiikaraNa), 67-69 special rules for other zraaddhas, 70.1-6 phaalgunii, 71.1-11 kRSikarma (71.1 goyajna, 71.7 siitaayajna, 71.8 biijavapaniiya), 71.12-13 taDaagaadividhi, 71.14 maNDapa, 71.15 vanaspatiyajna, 71.16 rathayajna, 71.17 dhanuryajna, 17.18 raatriyajna, 72.1-5 adbhutazaanti, 73.1 holaaka, 73.2-5 kumaariiNaaM yajna.
kaaThakasaMhitaa	see kaaThaka.
kaaThakasiddhaantin     Hazra, Records, p.70.
kaaThaka upaniSad	see kaThopaniSad.
kaaThaka upaniSad	bibl. W. Rau, 1971, "Versuch einer deutschen Uebersetzung der kaaThaka-upaniSad," Asiatische Studien 25, pp. 158-174.
kaaTya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1h namaH kaaTyaaya ca niipyaaya ca /h/ (zatarudriya)
kaaTya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1f namaH kaaTyaaya ca gahvareSThaaya ca /f/ (zatarudriya)
kaatyaayana		Parpola 1994, WZKS 38: 300: Scharfe continues (1977: 129) .. The posteriority of the vaajasaneyipraatizaakhya to paaNini is the one safe point of praatizaakhya chronology. Its author kaatyaayana is almost certainly identical with the author of the vaarttika-s on paaNini's grammar who lived around 250 B.C." 301: The device of anuvRtti used by the later suutra authors to avoid repetition, among other things, comes from the grammatical tradition, and its introduction is one piece of evidence suggesting the identity of kaatyaayana the grammarian and kaatyaayana the ritualist.
kaatyaayana		mentioned as the authority of the zraaddhakalpa in the agni puraaNa 117 which seemingly follows the description of ParGSPZ 1-3. agni puraaNa 117.1 atha zraaddhakalpaH // agnir uvaaca // kaatyaayano muniin aaha yathaa zraaddhaM tathaa vade / zraaddhaM gayaadau kurviita samkraantyaadau vizeSataH /1/
kaatyaayanaazrama	kaalikaa puraaNa 60.66b; 69d; 71b.
kaatyaayanazrautasuutra	abbreviation: KatyZS.
kaatyaayanazrautasuutra	edition. Weber, Albrecht (ed.), The zrautasuutra of kaatyaayana with Extracts from the Commentaries of karka and yaajnikadeva, Berlin 1859 (Reprint, Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1972).
kaatyaayanazrautasuutra	edition and translation. H.G. Ranade, kaatyaayana zrauta suutra [Rules for the Vedic sacrifices], Published with the financial assistance from the Ministry of Education and Social Welfare, Govt. of India, Pune, 1978(?).
kaatyaayanazrautasuutra	bibl. H.G. Ranade, 1981, "A Propos of `The Relationship of the kaatyaayana zrauta suutra with kaaNva tradition'," IIJ 23: 97-103.
kaatyaayanazrautasuutra	bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1981, "Probe einer annotierten Uebersetzung des kaatyaayana-zrautasuutra: Die caaturmaasyas nach adhyaaya V," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 322-354.
kaatyaayanazrautasuutra	bibl. Kolhatkar, Madhavi. 19??. On the Translation of kaatyaayana zrautasuutra XIX.
kaatyaayanazrautasuutra	contents. 1 paribhaaSaa, 2-3 darzapuurNamaasa, 4.1 piNDapitRyajna, 4.2 saaMnaayya, 4.3 paribhaaSaa(?), 4.4-5 daakSaayaNa, 4.6 aagrayaNa, 4.7-10 agnyaadheya, 4.11 punaraadheya, 4.12 agnyupasthaana, 4.13-15 agnihotra, 5 caaturmaasya, 6 niruuDhapazubandha, 7-11 agniSToma, 12 dvaadazaaha, 13 gavaamayana, 14 vaajapeya, 15 raajasuuya, 16-18 agnicayana, 19 kaukilii sautraamaNii, 20 azvamedha, 21.1 puruSamedha, 21.2 sarvamedha, 21.3-4 pitRmedha, 22 ekaahas, 23-24 ahiinas, 25 praayazcitta, 26 pravargya.
kaatyaayanazulbasuutra	edition. with the bhaaSya of karka and vRtti of mahiidhara, ed. by Pandit Gopal Shastri Nene, Kashi Sanskrit Series no. 120, Benares, 1936.
kaatyaayanii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaatyaayanii		a goddess. HirGZS 1.3.4 [23,13] bhagavatii kaatyaayanii priiyataam. a mantra in the puNyaahavaacana.
kaatyaayanii		her utpatti and nirvacana: 72cd-73ab all the rudragaNas came and told to the gods what mahiSaasura did, 73cd-76 hearing that the gods became angry and from their bodies their tejas came out and became a devii who was then worshipped by kaatyaayana and therefore known as kaatyaayanii. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.72cd-76 tato rudragaNaaH sarve mahiSaasuraceSTitam /72/ aagatya kathayaamaasur devalokaparaabhavam / tatas tatra mahaakopaM brahmaviSNuzivaadayaH /73/ cakruH ko 'nyo 'sti mahiSo hato devyaa sa daanavaH / punar yeneha kriyate jagadvidhvaMsanaM bhRzam /74/ iti prakupyataaM teSaaM zariirebhyaH pRthak pRthak / nizcakramuz ca tejaaMsi zaktiruupaaNi tatkSaNaat /75/ tattejobhir dhRtavapur devii kaatyaayanena vai / saMdhukSitaa puujitaa ca tena kaatyaayanii smRtaa /76/ (durgaapuujaa)
kaatyaayanii		bhadrakaalii worshipped in the durgaapuujaa is named kaatyaayanii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.158.7a evaM saMpuujayed deviiM varadaaM bhaktavatsalaam /6/ kaatyaayaniiM kaamagamaaM vararuupaaM varapradaam / puujitaaM sarvakaamaiz ca saa yunkte vasudhaadhipam /7 (durgaapuujaa)
kaatyaayanii		is known as paadadurgaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.127 kaatyaayanii piiThanaamnaa paadadurgeti gadyate / nairRtyaaM niilazailasya praante saa saMsthitaa zivaa /127/
kaatyaayanii		as oDrezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.44 oDrapiiThaM pazcime tu tathaivoDrezvariiM zivaam / kaatyaayaniiM jagannaatham oDrezaM ca prapuujayet /44/ (kaamezvariipuujaa)
kaatyaayanii		worshipped by offering yavaaguu. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.5c kaatyaayanyai yavaaguuM ca zriyai dadyaat tathaa dadhi /5/ sarasvatyai trimadhuraM varuNaayekSurasaudanam / (rathayaatraa of suurya)
kaatyaayaniimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.24. (arbudakhaNDa)
kaatyaayaniivrata	txt. bhaagavata puraaNa 10.22.1-7. (tithivrata)
kaatyaayaniivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.115.34-37ab. aazvina, zukla, SaSThii, worship of kaatyaayanii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
kaatyaayaniivrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.115.34-37ab: 34a aazvina, zukla, SaSThii, 34b worship of kaatyaayanii, 34cd upacaaras, 35ab visarjana, 35c worship of her muurti made of sand, 35d-36ab satiipuujana, 36cd-37ab effects.
kaatyaayaniivrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.34-37ab atheSuzuklaSaSThyaaM(>atheSe zuklaSaSThyaaM??) tu puujyaa kaatyaayanii dvija / gandhaadyair mangaladravyair naivedyair vividhais tathaa /34/ tataH kSamaapya deveziiM praNipatya visarjayet / puujyaatra saikatii muurtir yad vaa dvijasatii mudaa /35/ vastraalaMkaraNair bhavyaiH kaatyaayinyaaH pratuSTaye / kanyaavaraM praapnuyaac ca vaanchitaM putram anganaa /36/ kaatyaayaniiprasaadaad vai naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (kaatyaayaniivrata)
kaava			see auzanakaave.
kaava			see saaman.
kaava			the sixth and the last saaman of the aarbhava pavamaana. PB 8.5.14 abhi priyaaNi pavata iti kaavaM praajaapatyaM saama /14/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana, aandhiigava) Caland's note 1 hereon: graamegeyagaana 16.2.6 on SV 1.554 = RV 9.75.1-3 = SV 2.50-52 (jagatii-metre). According to JB 1.166 this saaman was seen by kavi bhaargava who desired amidst the Gods the immortal world of the Gandharvas. This kavi bhaargava is, according to the sarvaanukramaNa, the seer of RV 9.75.
kaava			the last saaman of the aarbhava pavamaana. PB 8.5.15-16 razmii vaa etau yajnasya yad auzanakaave devakozo vaa eSa yajnam abhisamujjito yad ete antato bhavato yajnasyaariSTyai /16/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana, kaava)
kaava			JB 1.166-167 (Caland Auswahl 64). (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana, saaman)
kaava			JB 1.339. (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana, saaman)
kaava			:: praajaapatya saaman. PB 8.5.14 (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana, saaman).
kaaverii		a river belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.13 karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/
kaaverii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.20 tato gaccheta kaaveriiM vRtaam apsarasaaM gaNaiH / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gosahasraphalaM labhet /20/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kaaverii		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.39.20 tato gaccheta kaaveriiM vRtaam apsarasaaM gaNaiH / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gosahasraphalaM labhet /20/ (tiirthayaatraa)
kaaverii		a tiirtha/a river, nirvacana: skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.60cd kavez ca tanayaa devii kaaverii saritaaM varaa /60/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, snaanavidhi, kaaveriimaahaatmya)
kaaverii		a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.29c godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
kaaverii		a river. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.37 puraa dvijavaraz caasiit kaaveryaa uttare taTe /37/ devazarmeti vikhyaato vedavedaangapaaragaH / tasya putro duraacaaras tam aaha ca pitaa hitam /38/ (dhaatriimaahaatmya)
kaaverii		a river. ziva puraaNa 1.12.18cd-20ab sahyaadrijaa mahaapuNyaa kaaveriiti mahaanadii /18/ saptaviMzamukhaa proktaa sarvaabhiiSTapradaayinii / tattiiraaH svargadaaz caiva brahmaviSNupadapradaaH /18/ zivalokapradaaH zaivaas tathaabhiiSTaphalapradaaH / (zivakSetravarNana)
kaaverii		recommended for snaana when Sun or Jupiter is connected with tulaa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.24cd-25ab kaaveryaaM ca tathaa snaayaat tulaage tu ravau gurau /24/ viSNor vacanamaahaatmyaat sarvaabhiiSTapradaM viduH / (zivakSetravarNana)
kaaveriinarmadaasaMgamamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 3.16.1-19. (narmadaamaahaatmya) (kuberaakhyaana) (a tiirtha)
kaaveriinarmadaasaMgamamaahaatmya	txt. matsya puraaNa 189. (narmadaamaahaatmya)
kaaveriimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.50-69. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, snaanavidhi)
kaaveriisaMgamamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.29. (kubera's tapas)
kaaveriinivaasa		ziva puraaNa 1.12.31cd-32 gangaaM vaa sahyajaaM vaapi samaazritya vased budhaH /31/ tatkaalakRtapaapasya kSayo bhavati nizcitam / rudralokapradaany eva santi kSetraaNy anekazaH /32/
kaavya and alaMkaara	txt. agni puraaNa 337-348.
kaavyapuruSa		M. Despande, 1979, Sociolinguistic Attitudes in India: An Historical Reconstruction, ann Arbor: Karoma Publishers, p. 28. "raajazekhara describes the physical make-up of the kaavyapuruSa `Poetry Personified' as follows. Words and meanings form the body of thie Poetry Person. His head is Sanskrit, arms Prakrit, thighs apabhraMza, feet paizaacii and chest of Mixed Languages. This description reminds us of the puruSasuukta of the Rgveda.
kaaya			for the three kinds of kaayas explained in suzruta saMhitaa 3.4.81-98ab. see personality.
kaaya			an item of praazana, see praazana.
kaaya			an item of praazana. saura puraaNa 14.19c maaghe vaTasya kathitaM gokSiira praazanaM smRtam /18/ mahezvaraM susaMpuujya ... / phaalgune ca tad evoktaM kaayaM vai praazanaM ca tat /19/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata)
kaayaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kaayaavarohaNezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.82. The 82. of the caturaziitilingas. dakSayajnadhvaMsana.
kaayabandha		a miraculouos belt described in the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20b,1-2 atha vaa sakalaa saa auSadhistriyaa kezaa ancayitavyaM kaayabandhanaM (20b,1) kartavyam / bandhitavyaM yatra bandhyaate(>badhyate) sa ca saptaratnamayo bhavati / yatra pravizati sarvatra adRzyo bhavati /
kaaya, vaac, citta	see kaaya, vaac, manas.
kaaya, vaac, citta	see tritattva.
kaaya, vaac, citta	vajraavalii, MS A between f.59v7-60r5; B between f.55r1-6: api ca pratimaadiruupeNaavirbhaavitadevataayaa aacaaryasekena kaayazuddir evaapaaditaa vaakcittazuddhyarthaM guhyaadayo deyaa eva. (R. Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, p. 122.)
kaaya, vaac, manas	see triad.
kaaya, vaac, manas	see manas, vaac, karman.
kaaya, vaac, manas	see paapas made by kaaya, vaac and manas.
kaaya, vaac, manas	see vaaGmanaHkarma.
kaaya, vaac, manas	see vaakcakSuHkarma.
kaaya, vaac, manas	cf. Rgvidhaana 2.150-151 yat kiM cit paatakaM kuryaat karmaNaa manasaa giraa / yat kiM cedaM varuNeti (RV 7.89.5) RcaM japtvaa pramucyate /150
kaayasiddhi		see dehasiddhi.
kaayastha		see scribe.
kaayastha		bibl. Karen Isaksen Leonard, 1978, Social History of an Indian Caste: The Kayasths of Hyderabad. Berkely: University of California Press.
kaayastha		bibl. Chitrarekha Gupta, 1996, The kaayasthas: A Study in the Formation and Early History of a Caste, Calcutta: KP Bagchi & Company.
kaayastha		skanda puraaNa 7.1.139: mitranaamakakaayasthasya citranaamakaputrasya yamena praaNicaritralekhakakarmaNi citragupta-itinaamnaa saMsthaapanaakaraNam. prabhaase citrezvala-iti lingasthaapanam.
kaayastha		kamalaakarabhaTTa's zuudrakamalaakara, at end. Kane 1: 931.
kaayasvaruupa		see zariirasvaruupa.
kaayazodhana		see kaayazoSaNa.
kaayazodhana		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.35 kaayazodhanam aasaadya tiirthaM bharatasattama / zariirazuddhiH snaatasya tasmiMs tiirthe na saMzayaH / zuddhadehaz ca saMyaati zubhaaMl lokaan anuttamaan /35/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kaayazodhana		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.39cd-40 kaayazodhanam aasaadya tiirthaM bharatasattama /39/ zariirazuddhim aapnoti snaatas tasmin na saMzayaH / zuddhadehas tu saMyaati zubhaaMl lokaan anuttamaan /40/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
kaayazodhana		a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.17-19 kaayazodhanam aasaadya tiirthaM traiokyavizrutam / zariirazuddhim aapnoti stnaatas tasmin na saMzayaH /17/ zuddhadehaz ca saMyaati yasmaan naavartate punaH / taavad bhramanti tiirtheSu siddhaas tiirthaparaayaNaaH / yaavan na praapnuvantiiha tiirthaM tat kaayazodhanam /18/ tasmiMs tiirthe ca saMplaavya kaayaM saMyatamaanasaH / paraM padam avaapnoti yasmaan naavartate punaH /19/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
kaayazodhana		the word kaayazodhana is used as praazana in other many cases. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.80.12d kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu gomuutraM kaayazodhanam /12/ sugandhiz cecchayaa dhuupaM puujaa bhRngaarakena ca / kaaMsaaraM caatra naivedyam azniiyaat tac ca vai svayam /13/ (manorathadvaadaziivrata)
kaayazodhana		by using pancagavya in a rite to become adRzya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,8-12] pancagavyena kaayazodhanaM kRtvaa zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat puurNamaasiiti kRtapurazcaraNaH ante triraatroSitaH kumaariikartitasuutraM gRhya sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe dazasahasraabhimantritena haste baddhvaa adRzyo bhavati /
kaayazoSaNa		perishes kaayika paapa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.39d kaayikaM vaacikaM tathaa /37/ maanasaM ca tathaa paapaM taadRzaM naazayed dvijaaH / maanasaM vajralepaM tu kalpaM kalpaanugaM (>kalpakalpaanugaM) tathaa /38/ dhyaanaad eva hi tan nazyen naanyathaa naazam Rcchati / vaacikaM japajaalena kaayikaM kaayazoSaNaat /39/
kaaza			PW. 2) m. n. saccharum spontaneum L. ein zu Matten, Daechern und Anderem gebrauchten Gras, (wild sugarcane, kans grass)
kaaza			see kuzakaaza.
kaaza			bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, pp. 133-134.
kaaza			as a substitution of kuza. viSNu smRti 79.2 kuzaabhaave kuzasthaane kaazaan duurvaaM vaa dadyaat /2/ (zraaddha)
kaaza			as a substitution of kuza, nandapaNDita's smaraNa on viSNu smRti 79.2 [789,16] kuzaabhaave tu kaazaaH syus tadabhaave tu balbajaaH iti smaraNaat.
kaaza			utpatti of kaaza on which the piNDanirvapaNa is done. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.35cd-37ab puurvaM kiirtimataaM zreSTho bahukezaH prajaapatiH /35/ tasya kezaa nipatitaa bhuumau kaazatvam aagataaH / tasmaan medhyaaH sadaa kaazaaH zraaddhakarmaNi puujitaaH /36/ piNDanirvapaNaM teSu kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa / (zraaddha).
kaaza			used in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.106cd-107ab anjanaabhyanjanaM gandhaan mantrapraNayanaM tathaa /106/ kaazaiH punar bhavet kaaryaM hayamedhaphalaM labhet / (zraaddha)
kaazapuSpa		he makes a figure of agastya made of flowers of kans grass, puts it in a pot in the evening and worships it and again make vigil. agni puraaNa 206.2cd-3ab apraapte bhaaskare kanyaaM satribhaagais tribhir dinaiH /1/ arghyaM dadyaad agastyaaya puujayitvaa hy upoSitaH / kaazapuSpamayiiM muurtiM pradoSe vinyased ghaTe /2/ muner yajet taaM kumbhasthaaM raatrau kuryaat prajaagaram / (agastyaarghyadaanavrata)
kaazapuSpa		he makes a figure of agastya made of flowers of kans grass, puts it in a pot in the evening and worships it and again make vigil. garuDa puraaNa 1.119.1cd-2 apraapte bhaaskare kanyaaM sati bhaage tribhir dinaiH /1/ arghyaM dadyaad agastyaaya muurtiM saMpuujya vai mune / kaazapuSpamayiiM kumbhe pradoSe kRtajaagaraH /2/ (agastyaarghyavrata)
kaazastamba		see stamba: arjunastamba, duurvaastamba, kaazastamba and darbhastamba are used to cover the carus in the loSTaciti.
kaazi			see muSTi.
kaazi			KauzS 21.7 ayaM no nabhasaspatir iti (AV 6.79.1-3) palye 'zmaanaM saMprokSyaanvRcaM kaaziin opyaavaapayati /7/ (kRSikarma)
kaazi			KauzS 24.1-2 ucchrayasveti (AV 6.142.1-3) biijopaharaNam /1/ aajyamizraan yavaan urvaraayaaM kRSTe phaalenoduhyaanvRcaM kaaziin ninayati nivapati /2/ (kRSikarma)
kaazi			a handful. KauzS 47.34 uSNe 'kSatasaktuun anuupamathitaan anucchvasan pibati /33/ kathaM triiMs triin kaaziiMs triraatram /34/ dvau dvau triraatraM /35/ ekaikaM SaDraatram /36/ (abhicaara)
kaazi			a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/
kaazi			a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/
kaazi			in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mars damages to the countries such as taGgaNa, andhra, uDra, kaazi, baalhiika will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.25cd kSitijena taGgaNaandhroDrakaazibaalhiikadezaanaam /25/
kaazii			see avimukta.
kaazii			see saptapurii.
kaazii			see tristhaliisetu.
kaazii			see vaaraaNasii.
kaazii			bibl. Diana L. Eck, kaazii, city and symbol, Purana 20.2: 169-192.
kaazii			bibl. S. Vijaya Kumar, kaazii: its meaning and significance in the light of advaita-vedaanta and the puraaNas, Purana 25.1: 114-128.
kaazii			a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.14 yatra bhaagiirathii gangaa bhajate dizam uttaraam / mahezvarasya niSThaane yo naras tv abhiSicyate / ekamaasaM niraahaaraH svayaM pazyati devataaH /14/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
kaazii			gangaasnaana in kaazii. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.40-46 kaazyaaM yas tu samaagatya gangaayaaM vidhivan naraH / snaanam uttaravaahinyaaM kurute bhaktibhaavataH /40/ sa saakSaac chivataam eti devapuujyatamaH smRtaH / pitRNaaM tarpaNaM caapi tatra nirvaaNadaayakam /41/ sarvatiirthaadinilayaa kaazii vizvezvaraalayaa / durlabhaa pRthiviibaahyaa pRthivyantaHsthitaapi ca /42/ saa sthalii jaahnaviitoyaM jalaM yatra mahaamate / tatra muktiH karasthaa tu dehinaaM paapinaam api /43/ annapuurNaannadaa yatra maataa dehabhRtaaM svayam / gangaa ca jaladaa yatra jnaanadaa ca sarasvatii /44/ braahmaadito munizreSTha yatra mRtyuH paraM padam / pitaa vizvezvaro yatra mokSamaargopadezataH /45/ taaM kaaziiM yo na seveta vidhinaa vanchitas tu saH / maNikarNyaaM kRtasnaanaH kaazyaaM vizvevaraM prabhum / saMpuujya bilvapatraadyaiH zivasaayujyam aapnuyaat /46/ (gangaamaahaatmya)
kaazii			prazaMsaa in the form of the stotra, very difficult! padma puraaNa 6.22.37-43. (gangaamaahaatmya)
kaazii			burnt by the cakra of kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.12. (puruSottamakSetrasthaapanakathaa)
kaazii			a brief description. skanda puraaNa 4.1.2 (towards end). (story of vindhya and agastya)
kaazii			a brief description of the all tiirthas in kaazii. skanda puraaNa 4.97 sarvapaapaapnodanakaaziikSetrasthitasarvatiirthakathana.
kaazii			ziva puraaNa 2.1.5.17-19 kaaziiM praapyaatha sa muniH sarvopari viraajitaam / zivapriyaaM zambhusukhapradaaM zambhusvaruupiNiim /17/ dRSTvaa kaaziiM kRtaartho 'bhuut kaaziinaathaM dadarza ha / aanarca paramapriityaa paramaanandasaMyutaH /18/ samudaH sevyataaM kaaziiM kRtaartho munisattamaH naman saMvarNayan bhaktyaa saMsmaran premavihvalaH /19/
kaazii			ziva puraaNa 2.1.6.27-31 yugapac ca tayaa zaktyaa saakaM kaalasvaruupiNaa / zivalokaabhidhaM kSetraM nirmitaM tena brahmaNaa /27/ tad eva kaazikaa-ity etat procyate kSetram uttamam / param nirvaaNasaMkhyaanaM sarvopari viraajitam /28/ taabhyaaM ca ramaNaabhyaaM ca tasmin kSetre manorame / paramaanandaruupaabhyaaM paramaanandaruupiNii /29/ mune pralayakaale 'pi na tat kSetraM kadaacana / vimuktaM hi zivaabhyaaM yad avimuktaM tato viduH /30/ asyaanandavanaM naama puraakaari pinaakinaa / kSetrasyaanandahetutvaad avimuktam anantaram /31/ (sRSTi)
kaazii			ziva puraaNa 2.5.42.13-14 puraagato bhaktakRpaakaro 'sau kailaasataz zailasutaagaNaaDhyaH / vihartukaamaH kila kaazikaaM vai svazailato nirjaracakravartii /13/ sa raajadhaaniiM ca vidhaaya tasyaaM cakraM parotiiH sukhadaa janaanaam / tadrakSakaM bhairavanaamaviiraM kRtvaa samaM zailajayaa hi bahviiH /14/ (andhakaasuravadha)
kaazii			bhairava is the ruler or guardian of kaazii. ziva puraaNa 3.8.50-51 yaa me muktipurii kaazii sarvaabhyo hi gariiyasii / aadhipatyaM ca tasyaas te kaalaraaja (= bhairava) sadaiva hi /50/ tatra ye paatakinaraas teSaaM zaastaa tvam eva hi / zubhaazubhaM ca tat karma citragupto likhiSyati /51/ (kaalabhairavaavataara)
kaazii			a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.26b ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
kaazii			one of ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33-35ab ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya)
kaaziikhaNDa		ed. by karuNaapati tripaaThii, 3 parts, Varanasi: Sampurnananda Sanskrit University, 1991-96.
kaaziikSetrarahasya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.64. (tiirthamaahaatmya)
kaaziimaahaatmya	see vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya.
kaaziinivaasa		see kaaziivaasa.
kaaziinivaasa		One should stay in kaazii even through smashing one's legs. Kane 4: 566-567. n. 1274. azmanaa caraNau hatvaa vaset vaaziiM na hi tyajet / agni puraaNa 112.3; avimuktaM yadaa gacchet kadaacit kaalaparyayaat / azmanaa caraNau bhittvaa tatraiva nidhanaM vrajet // matsya puraaNa 181.23 (quoted in tiirthakalpa. p. 16); azmanaa caraNau hatvaa vaaraaNasyaaM vasen naraH // kuurma puraaNa 1/31/35 qouted by tiirthaprakaaza p. 140.
kaaziinivaasa		txt. skanda puraaNa 4.3.76-98.
kaaziirahasya		with a commentary by niilakhaNTha sarasvatii, gurumaNDala granthamaalaa, no. XIV, vol. III, Calcutta: gurumaNDala prakaazana, 1957.
kaaziisthalingamaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4,2.
kaaziitiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.222.1-22. (indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya)
kaaziivaasa		see kaaziinivaasa.
kaaziivaasa		txt. skanda puraaNa 4.25.
kaaziivarNana		txt. skanda puraaNa 4.22.
kaaziizvara		HirGS 2.8.11 [652,19] enumerated among other deities in the section on the utsarjana. ... zibintaaya paraazaraaya viSNave rudraaya skandaaya kaaziizvaraaya jvaraaya ... .
kaaziizvarasya tiirtha	see ambuvazya/kozezvarasya tiirtha.
kaaziizvarasya tiirtha	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.53-54ab tato 'nyatiirthaM dharmajna samaasaadya yathaakramam / kaaziizvrarasya tiirtheSu snaatvaa bharatasattama /53/ sarvavyaadhivinirmukto brahmaloke mahiiyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
kaazika			a silken garment. amoghapaazakalparaaja 57a,1 [48,11] divyamahaakaazivastraaNi upanaamayati. (as a result of the worship of zrii devii)
kaazmiira		musk. agni puraaNa 207.3c: candanaagurukaazmiiraiH.
kaazmiira		a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.9 brahmaavartaM zatadruhimavantaM parvataM ca mainaakaM kaazmiiraM caiva tathaa uttarapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /9/
kaazmiira		a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/
kaazmiira		one of the peoples affected by the dakSiNonnata moon. AVPZ 50.2.2-3ab kaazmiiraan daradaan darvaaJ chuurasenaan yayaavaraan / zaalvaanaaM ca viraajaanaaM samudre ye ca pazcime /2/ etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad dakSinonnataH /
kaazmiira		a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.1-2] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / amaraguruNaa dazamaasaan gaandhaaravasatiM sindhubaalhikaparvatakaazmiiraan /
kaazmiira		padma puraaNa 3.25.2ab kaazmiireSv eva naagasya bhavanaM takSakasya ca. (mbh 3.387*)
kaazmiira		famous for ratnalingas. skanda puraaNa 1.1.31.98-100 niilaM muktaapravaalaM ca vaiDuuryaM candram eva ca gomedaM padmaraagaM ca maarataM kaancanaM tathaa /98/ raajataM taamram aaraM ca tathaa naagamayaM param / ratnadhaatumayaany eva lingaani kathitaani te /99/ pavitraaNy eva puujyaani sarvakaamapradaani ca / eteSaam api sarveSaaM kaazmiiraM hi viziSyate /100/
kaazmiiradeza		*g in the tulasiimaahaatmya: skanda puraaNa 2.4.8.20a.
kaazmiiradeza		txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.20.
kaazmiiramaNDala	mbh 3.130.10-11 kaazmiiramaNDalaM caitat sarvapuNyam ariMdama / maharSibhiz caadhyuSitaM pazyedaM bhraatRbhiH saha /10/ atrottaraaNaaM sarveSaam RSiiNaaM naahuSasya ca / agnez caatraiva saMvaadaH kaazyapasya ca bhaarata /11/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
kaazmiiramaNDala	mbh 13.26.8a kaazmiiramaNDale nadyo yaaH patanti mahaanadam / taa nadiiH sindhum aasaadya ziilavaan svargam aapnuyaat /8/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
kaazmiiramaNDala	bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.6: kaazyapabraahmaNakRtakaazmiiramaNDalaantargatasarasvatiistutivarNanam.
kaazyapa		see kazyapa.
kaazyapa		see saptatathaagata.
kaazyapa		mentioned by bhaTTotpala in his commentary to the bRhatsaMhitaa. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 77-80.
kaazyapa		quoted by utpala (where?) on difference of the effect of the zaanti on the three classes of the utpaata: bhaumaM zaantihataM naazam upagacchati maardavam / naabhasaM na zamaM yaati divyam utpaatadarzanam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.)
kaazyapa		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.17-23] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / triSv azvinyaadiSu yadaa carati bhRgunandanaH / naagaviithiiti saa jneyaa prathamaanyaa nibodhata // rohiNyaadigajaa jneyaadityaady airaavatii smRtaa / maghaadyaa vRSabhaa jneyaa hastaadyaa gauH prakiirtitaa // jaaradgavii vizaakhaadyaa muulaadyaa mRgaviithikaa / ajaviithii viSNubhaadyaajaadyaa tu dahanaa smRtaa //
kaazyapa		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.5 [212.10-15] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / nakSatraaNaaM trayo maargaa dakSiNottaramadhyamaaH / udaksthaas taarakaaH saumyo madhyamo madhyamaaH smRtaH // dakSiNaa dakSiNo maargo nakSatreSu prakiirtitaH / nakSatraat saumyagaH saumyamaargastho graha ucyate // dakSiNe dakSiNo maargo madhye madhya iti smRtaH /
kaazyapa		quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [323.13-21] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / sarvagrahebhyaH ziighrendus tatas tasyaiva caatmajaH / bhaargavo ravibhaumau ca jiivo mandaH zanaizcaraH // ziighragaa mandagaaz caite kaale tv ekarkSagaaminaH / tato yogo bhaved eSaaM yato 'Mzatvaikam aazritaaH // uparyuparisaMsthaas te dRzyante yugapatsthitaaH / bhedollekhaaMzumardaaz caapasavyaz ca tathaaparaH // catuSprakaaraH saMyogo yuddhe tu divicaariNaam iti / evam anyonyaapekSayaapasavyam ucyate //
kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa	edition. kaazyapa-jnaanakaaNDa, ed. R.B. Parthasarathi Bhattacharya, Tirupati 1950 (SVOS, 12); 2nd ed., 1960. LTT.
kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa	bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1965, kaazyapa's book of wisdom (kaazyapajnaanakaaNDaH.), A ritual handbook  of the vaikhaanasas, The Hague: Mouton and Co.
kaazyapakRSisuukti	see kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti.
kaazyapaparivarta	edition. kaazyapaparivarta, Stael-Holstein et al., eds., Shanghai, 1926.
kaazyapaparivarta	edition. The kaazyapaparivarta: romanized text and facsimiles, by M.I. Vorobyova-Desyatovskaya, Seishi Karashima, and Noriyuki Kudo, Tokyo: International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, Soka University, 2002.
kaazyapasaMhitaa	edition. kaazyapa saMhitaa of vRddhajiivaka, Nepal Sanskrit Series, no. 1, Bombay: Nirnayasagar, 1938, Reprint: Varanasi: Chaukhambha Visvabharati, 1996. [K120;123,2] LTT.
kaazyapasaMhitaa	bibl. P.V. Tewari, 1997, Introduction to kaazyapa-saMhitaa, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Visvabharati. [K120;123,5]
kaazyapasya aazrama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.110.2ab eSaa devanadii puNyaa kauzikii bharatarSabha / vizvaamitraazramo ramyo eSa caatra prakaazate /1/ aazramaz caiva puNyaakhyaH kaazyapasya mahaatmanaH / RzyazRngaH suto yasya tapasvii saMyatendriyaH /2/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
kaazyapazilpa		edition. Ananda Ashrama Sanskrit Series, no. 95.
kaazyapii		a myth which relates how pRthivii came to be named so, mbh 13.139.1-7, cf. ZB 13.7.1.13-15.
kaazyapii		saabhramatii river is named kaazyapii, padma puraaNa 6.135.1cd-14 kazyapa went from arbuda to naimiSa, the RSis there asked him to bring gangaa to them, kazyapa underwent tapas in arbudaaraNya on the bank of sarasvatii, ziva appeared to him and gave gangaa to him as a vara, the place is known as kezarandhra tiirtha(13a) and saarbhramatii is also called kaazyapii(14b). (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
kaazyapii		worshipped in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.25c tato 'ryamNe ca somaaya varuNaaya ca nityazaH /23/ vizvedevaaz ca ye nityaM pitRbhiH saha gocaraaH / tebhyaH saMkalpitaa bhaagaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /24/ stotavyaa ceha pRthivii nivaapasyeha dhaariNii / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti tathaivehaakSayeti ca /25/
kaazyapii		a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.28cd-29ab praNamya zirasaa deviiM nivaapasya ca dhaariNiim /28/ vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH /
kaazyapii		a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.117 upaspRzya zucir bhuutvaa dadyaac chaantyudakaani ca / praNamya zirasaa bhuumau nivaapasya ca dhaariNiiH / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH /117/
kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti	edition. Gyula Wojtilla, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture, 2010, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. [K54,271]
kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti	edition. Gyula Wojtilla, "kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture I," Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hung., vol. 33 (2), pp. 209-252, 1979. agriculture.
kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti	translation. Gyula Wojtilla, "kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II, English Translation," Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hung., vol. 39 (1), pp. 85-136, 1985. agriculture.
kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti	translation. Kashyapiyakrishisukti (A treatise on agriculture by Kashyapa) translated by S.M. Ayachit, commentaries by Nalini Sadhale and Y.L. Nene, Secunderabad 2002. (Agri-History Bulletin 4.)
kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti	bibl. Gy. Wojtilla, 1995, "Some remarks on the kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti," C. Galewicz, ed., International conference on Sanskrit and related studies, September 23-26, 1993, Proceedings, Cracow, pp. 269-274.
kaazyapiiyakRSTisuukti	its date and the place of origin. Gy. Wojtilla, 1985, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II: English Translation, p. 85, n. 1: The date of the work in its present form is uncertain but there is a good reason to date the core of the work to the 8-9th centuries A.D. There are numerous interpolations belonging to a later age. Even some quite modern passages occur. The text likely belongs to the vaiSNava tradition of South India more exactly to the school of vaikhaanasas. The same school produced the kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa too.
kabandha		a group of ketus, regarded as kaala's sons, ninety-six in number. AVPZ 52.5.1 muNDataaraaH kabandhaabhaa rukmakezaaz ca razmayaH / kaalaputraaH kabandhaas te smRtaaH SaNNavatir grahaaH /5.1/
kabandha		a group of ketus, regarded as kaala's sons, ninety-six in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.27 SaNNavatiH kaalasutaaH kabandhasaMjnaaH kabandhasaMsthaanaaH / puNDraabhayapradaaH syur viruupataaraaz ca te zikhinaH /27/
kabandha		a group of ketus, regarded as kaala's sons, ninety-six in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.27 [252.10-14] tathaa ca gargaH / taaraapunjaviruupaaz ca kabandhaakRtisaMsthitaaH / piitaaruNasavarNaaz ca bhasmakarpuurarazmayaH // kaalaputraaH kabandhaaz ca navatiH SaT ca te smRtaaH / loke mRtyukaraa ghoraaH puNDraaNaam abhayapradaaH //
kabandha		one of raahu's sons which cause the lunar and solar eclipses. AVPZ 52.8.1-3 vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/
kabandha		taamasakiilakas on the moon are ominous when they have the form of a crow or a kabandha or a weapon. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.8 te caarkamaNDalagataaH paapaphalaaz candramaNDale saumyaaH / dhvaankSakabandhapraharaNaruupaaH paapaaH zazaanke 'pi /8/
kabandha		in the sun, an ominous appearance which indicates disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.17 daNDe narendramRtyur vyaadhibhayaM syaata kabandhasaMsthaane / dhvaankSe ca taskarabhayaM durbhikSaM kiilake 'rkasthe /17/
kabandha		an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates saMgraama. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.14-15] ... zakaTaakaaraz ca kabandhaakRtir mahaasaMgraamakRt / ... .
kabandhazikhaa		a tantra text. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 37, 38, 81n.
kabariibhaara		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.43ab bibhratiiM kabariibhaaraMmaalatiimaalyasaMyutam.
kabiir			bibl. David N. Lorenzen, 1991, Kabir legends and Ananta-Das's Kabir Parachai, with a translation of the Kabir Parachai prepared in collaboration with Jagdish Kumar and Uma Thukral and with an edition of the Niranjani Panthi recension of this work, Albany: SUNY Press.
kabiir			bibl. Winand M. Callewaert, 2000, The Millenium Kabir Vani: a collection of Pad-s, New Delhi: Manohar. [K30;574]
kabiir			bibl. The Bijak of Kabir, Linda Hess and Sukhdev Singh, trs., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2001 (Reprint).
kabilaas		= kailaasa. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 95.
kacabhaargava		a tantra text. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 38. cf. kavacabhaargava.
kaccha			see pancakaccha.
kaccha			see vastra.
kaccha			Kane 2: 672. `A garment should be tucked in three places i.e. when it is tucked near the navel, on the left side and behind on the back. A braahmaNa is said to be a zuudra as long as he has not tucked his garment behind or allows one corner of it to hang down from behind like a tail, or has tucked it in the wrong way or side, or has wound part of it round his waist or has covered the upper part of the body with a portion of the lower garment. Vide Sm. M.= amRtimuktaaphala (aahnika pp. 351-353) and smRticandrikaa I, pp. 113-114 for these and other rules about wearing garments.
kaccha			a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.16 baladevapaTTanaM daNDakaavanatilingilaazanaa bhadraaH / kaccho 'tha kunjaradarii sataamraparNiiti vijneyaaH /16/
kacchaara		a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/
kacchapa		an animal meat of which can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.37 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ... pancanakhaanaaM) godhaakacchapazvaaviTcchalyakakhaDgazazapuutikhaSavarjam /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kacchapa		an animal meat of which can be eaten. GautDhS 17.27 pancanakhaaz caazalyakazazazvaavidgodhaakhaDgakacchapaaH /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kacchapa		an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.5 bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kacchapa		an animal meat of which can be eaten. VasDhS 14.39-40 zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kacchapa		an animal meat of which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177ac bhakSyaaH pancanakhaaH sedhaagodhaakacchapazallakaaH / zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kacchapa		an animal meat of which can be eaten. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.2cd-3ab zazakaH kacchapo godhaa zvaavit khaDgo 'tha putraka /2/ bhakSyaa hy ete tathaa varjyau graamazuukarakukkuTau / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kacchapa		an animal meat of which can be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.14cd-15ab maaMsaazibhis tv amii bhakSyaaH zazazallakakacchapaaH /14/ zvaavidgodhe prazaste ca jnaataaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / aayuSkaamaiH svargakaamais tyaajyaM maaMsam prayatnataH /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kaccii			Hazra, upapuraaNa II: 10-11. a plant. kacvi or kacu.
kaDaara-viklidha	Lueders, H. "Sanskrit kaDaara-viklidha." AO 16 (1938), pp. 131-145. (= Kliene Schriften 89-103). pingalaakSa.
kaDuhuNDa		see kaTuhuNDa, not mentioned in PW.
kaDuhuNDa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.21 jiirakaM kaDuhuNDaz caapy apuupaan kusumaM tathaa / ?nipaacaaM paavanataraaM lavaNaM zarkaraaM guDam / (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata)
kaDuhuNDa		given as dakSiNaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.10 hiraNyaM jiirakaM caiva svazaktyaa daapayet tataH / kaDuhuNDaM ca kanakaM tebhyo dattvaa visarjayet / (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata)
kaDuhuNDa		kaDuhuNDa together with gold is given as dakSiNaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.15ab gauriiti phaalgune naama gokSiiraM praazayen nizi / prabhaate bhojayed dvijaaJ chivabhaktaan suvaasiniiH /14/ kaDuhuNDaM sakanakaM tebhyo dattvaa visarjayet / (rambhaatRtiiyaa)
kadalii			see cultivation of banana.
kadalii			the vanaspatihoma is performed when fruits of kadalii and other trees ripen. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,2-4] athaato vanaspatihomaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH2 kramukapanasanaalikerakadaliiSv anyasmin pakve braahmaNair bandhubhis sahaagatya3 yajamaanaH kramudaadivRkSamadhye.
kadalii			planted at the end of the aaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.73cd-74 nizaasuutreNa saMveSTya kadaliiviTapaM nyaset /73/ veSTayet kSiiradhaaraaM ca paatayed ghRtadhaarayaa / toyaanvitaM gucchayuktaM veSTayet svagRhaM vrajet /74/
kadalii			planted at the end of the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.12a <zrapayec carum /10/ juhuyaad rudram uddizya rudrasaMkhyaahutiM kramaat / anyeSaaM ca sruveNaiva homaM dadyaat prayatnataH /11/> ropayet kadaliivRkSam <aacaaryaM paritoSayet / kRtvaa puurNaaM pancadhaaraaM kRtvaa caapi pradakSiNaam /12/ kSiiradhaaraaM ca saMpaadya arghyaM dattvaa gRhaM vrajet /13/>
kadalii			planted in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.8cd ekaadivRkSaM vRkSaaNaaM vidhiM vakSye dvijottamaaH / samutsRjya tato yuupaM karmaNaa(>kadalyaa?? see bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.3d) saha dharmavit /8/
kadalii			planted in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.3cd samutsRjya tato yuupaM kadalyaa saha dharmavit /3/
kadalii			planted in the kSudraaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.5b karNavedhaM tataH kRtvaa utsRjed vaakyapuurvakam /4/ dadyad yuupaM madhyadeze ropayet kadaliiM tataH / rambhaaz ca ropayed dikSu sthaaliipaakavidhaanataH /5/ aSTaav aSTau ca juhuyaad anyeSaaM ca ghRtena tu /
kadalii			planted at the end of the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.68cd-69 sutraamaaNeti mantreNa tridhaa saMveSTya suutrakaiH /68/ ranjitaiH kadaliivRkSaM varuNaaya samutsRjet / traataaram iti mantreNa vastramaalyena bhuuSayet / karNavedhaM tataH kRtvaa utsRjed vaakyam uccaran /69/
kadalii			planted at the end of the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.49cd-50 setau vRkSasthitaa ye syuu ropayet kadaliim zubhaam /49/ teSaaM paarzvadvaye 'py evam aaraame ca pRthak pRthak /50/
kadalii			planted at the end of the tulasiipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.14cd tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa homaM tilayavena tu /12/ aSTottarazataM kuryaad anyeSaaM zaktito hunet / naaraayaNaM samuddizya dadyaad utsRjya sattamaaH /13/ madhye yuupaM samuddizya carupaakaM baliM dadet / kadaliiM dikSu saMnyasya dhvajaan dikSu praropayet /14/
kadalii			used as a decoration of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.57b chatradhvajaadarzaphalaardhacandrair vicitramaalaakadaliikSudaNDaiH / savyaalasiMhaiH piTakair gavaakSair alaMkRtaM dikSu ca lokapalaiH.
kadalii			kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 655-657ab puSpodaye puSpamadhye puSpanaazo (puSpanaaze?) tathaa kramaat / kecit svaadyaaz ca peyaaz ca kadalyaaM tu vizeSataH /655/ kadaliikandakaaNDaM ca puSpaM lakavam eva ca / phalaM ca kandakaM vaapi svaadu rucyaM ca sarvadaa /656/ bhojyaM nirdiSTam etat tu munibhis tattvadarzibhiH /
kadalii			as a simile used for ephemeral human life. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.8 maanuSye kadaliistambhaniHsaare saaramaargaNam / karoti yaH sa saMmuuDho jalabudbudasaMnibhe // (kane 4: 236.) (M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, p. 172.)
kadalii			as a simile used for ephemeral human life. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.82cd-83ab maanuSye kadaliistambhe asaare saaramaargaNam /82/ karoti yaH sa saMmuuDho jalabudbudasaMnibhe / (in the pretakalpa) (kane 4: 236.)
kadalii			as a simile used for ephemeral human life. saMyutta nikaaya 22.95.15 (1) pheNapiNDuupamaM ruupaM vedanaa bubbuLupamaa / mariicikuupamaa saJJaa saMkhaaraa kadaluupamaa; thera-apadaana 1.132 yathaa saaratthiko poso kadaliM chetvaa phaalaye / na tattha saaraM vindeyyaa saarena rittako hi so // therii-apadaana 17.59 dhiratthu sankhataM lolaM asaaraM kadaluupamaM maayaamariicisadisaM ittaraM anavaTThitaM; jaataka 546.91 (mahaaummaggajaataka) yathaa kadalino saaraM anvesaM naadhigacchati / evaM anvesamaanaa naM paJhaM naagghagamaamase. (M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, pp. 172-173, n. 10.)
kadaliidala		see pattrapaatra.
kadaliidala		see kadaliipaatra.
kadaliidala		used at the eating. kRSiparaazara 224 ebhiH suDhaukitaM kRtvaa tad annaM kadaliidale / bhojayeyuH janaaH sarve yathaavRddhapuruHsaraaH /224/
kadaliidala		used at the eating. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 846ab arpayet bhojyapaatreSu kadaliipramukheSu ca /
kadaliipaatra		ziva puraaNa 6.12.60a tataz zuddhakadalyaadipaatreSu kSaaliteSu ca / annaadibhojyadravyaaNi dattvaa darbhiH pRthak pRthak /60/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha)
kadaliipattrabhojana	HirGZS 1.1.16 [7,21-22] kaasazvaasajvaraharaM kadaliipatrabhojanam.
kadaliiphala		used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.140 naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM mukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /140/
kadaliiphala		used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.49 naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM sukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /49/
kadaliivivaaha		BodhGZS 5.5.13-14 sadya evaM kadaliivivaahaM kuryaat /13/ kadaliiM chitvaa triraatram azucir bhavati /14/ (arkodvaahavidhi)
kadaliivivaaha		(rambhodvaaha) BodhGZS 5.5.15 ... rambhodvaahaM tathaa kuryaac chittvaa tatraiva maanavaH //17 triraatraM suutakaM bhuuyaad iti bodhaayano 'braviit /15/18 (arkodvaaha)
kadaliivrata		see rambhaavrata.
kadaliivrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.33cd-39ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, worship of kadalii tree. (tithivrata) (tree worship)
kadaliivrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.33cd-39ab: 33c kadaliivrata, 34ac snaana of a rambhaa tree, 34c-35ab puujaa of a rambhaa tree, 35cd-36 praarthana with a mantra, 37 kumaariipuujana, 38ab niyama at home, 38cd-39ab effects.
kadaliivrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.33cd-39ab (bhaadrazuklacaturdazyaam anantavratam uttakam / kartavyam ekabhuktaM hi godhuumaprasthapiSTakam /23/) kadaliivratam apy atra tad vidhaanaM ca me zRNu /33/ naro vaa yadi vaa naarii rambhaam upavanasthitaam / snaatvaa saMpuujayedgandhapuSpadhaanyaankuraadibhiH /34/ dadhiduurvaakSatair diipair vastrapakvaannasaMcayaiH / evaM saMpuujya mantreNa tataH saMpraarthayed vratii /35/ apsaro'marakanyaabhir naagakanyaabhir arcite / zariiraarogyalaavaNyaM dehi devi namo 'stu /36/ iti saMpraarthya kanyaas tu catasro vaa suvaasiniiH / saMbhojyaaMzukasinduurakajjalaalaktacarcitaaH /37/ namaskRtya nijaM gehaM samaapya niyamaM vrajet / evaM kRte vrate vipra labdhvaa saubhaagyam uttamam /38/ iha loke vimaanena svargaloke vrajet param /
kadamba			Anthocephalus indicus A. Rich.
kadamba			samidhs made of bilva or kadamba are to be used in a rite for a zriikaama. AVPZ 26.5.2ab zriikaamo bilvavRkSasya kadambasya tathaiva ca /
kadamba			one of the recommended trees of wood of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.83 zalyazaalmalikasyaapi saptaparNiiyakasya ca / eSaam anyatamaM vRkSaM campakasyaarjunasya vaa /83/ bRhatkadambavRkSasya
kadamba			a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/
kadamba			a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.10b jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/
kadamba			the planting of kadamba brings vipulaa kiirti. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.43cd kadambe vipulaa kiirtis tintiDii dharmaduuSikaH /43/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
kadamba			a tree the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.16c jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/
kadamba			a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.113 saubhaagyaM puNDariikais tu bhavaty arthaz ca zaazvataH / kadambapuSpair devezi paramaizvaryam aznute /113/
kadamba			flower of kadamba is used as havis in a vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,11-12] kadambapuSpaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sarvasattvaa vazaaH /
kadambaniryaasa		used as dhuupa at the puujaa of ziva/umaapati. vaamana puraaNa 16.44a maaghe kuzodakasnaanaM kumudena zivaarcanam /43/ dhuupaH kadambaniryaaso naivedyaM satilaudanam / payobhaktaM tu naivedyaM sarukmaM pratipaadayet /44/ priiyataaM me mahaadeva umaapatir itiirayet / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (6))
kadarya			mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.161 kadaryo lubdhaH aatmaanaM dharmakRtyaM ca putradaaraaMz ca piiDayet / lobhaad yaH pitarau bhRtyaan sa kadarya iti smRtaH // (devala.) ity uktaH.
kadru			PW. 1) adj. schwaerzlichgelb, rotbraun AK 1.1.4.25. TRIK. 3.3.333. H. 1397. an. 2.399. Med. r. 12. TS 2.1.4.2 praajaapatyaM kadrum aalabheta. KatyZS 22.4.12 vaasah kRSNazaM kadru.
kadru			in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama three lalaamas, three zitipRSThas, three zitivaara, and a kadru are offered to aaditya (sacrificial animal). TS 2.1.4.1-3 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aalabhanta tayaivasmin rucam adadhur / yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aa labhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / vasantaa praatas triin lalaamaan aalabheta griiSme madhyaMdine /1/ triiJ chitipRThaaJ charady aparaahNe triiJ chitivaaraan / triiNi vaa aadityasya tejaaMsi vasantaa praatar griiSme madhyaMdine zarady aparaahNe yaavanty eva tejaaMsi taany evaavarunddhe / trayas-traya aalabhyante �ebhipuurvam evaasmin tejo dadhaati / saMvatsaram paryaalabhyante saMvatsaro vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataa saMvatsara evaasmai brahmavarcasam prayacchati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / saMvatsarasya parastaat praajaapatyaM kadrum /2/ aalabheta prajaapatiH sarvaa devataa devataasv eva pratitiSThati.
kadruu			Paul Horsch, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, p. 22-23: kaadraveya ist das Metronymikum von kadruu, der Mutter des Schlangengeschlechtes im mahaabhaarata, ein Mythos, der schon in ZB 3.2.4.1f. und ZB 3.6.2.2f. entworfen wird: kadruu verkoerpert das chthonische Prinzip, die Schlange, im Wettstreit mit dem Sonnenvogel (suparNii; cf. garuDa)(note 1: Die bedeutung von kadruu in RV 8.45.26 is unsicher; cf. Geldner zu RV 1.32.3. Dass sie hier das chthonische Prinzip symbolisiert, geht aus ZB 3.6.2.2 hervor: "kadruu war diese (sc. Erde)". suparNa wird spaeter explizite mit garuDa identifiziert (PW); als Sonnenvogel cf. RV 1.35.7; RV 1.164.46; RV 9.71.9; RV 9.97.33; RV 10.30.2 -- weitere Verweise bei W. Kirfel, Vergleichs- und Beiworte der Sonne im Rg- und Athravaveda, jnaanamuktaavalii, S. 116.)
kadruu			her episode. ZB 3.2.4.1f. and 3.6.2.2f.
kadruu			the mother of the naagas is one-eyed: bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.10 = 4.36.9 kadruur uvaaca / viikSe 'ham ekanayanaa kSRNabaalasamanvitam / dvinetraa ca tvaM vinate na pazyasi paNaM kuru. (naagapancamii, cf. manasaa-devii)
kadruu-vinataa		see sarpasattra.
kadruu-vinataa		txt, bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.5-
kadruu-vinataa		txt. padma puraaNa 1.47. garuDa.
kadruu naagamaatR	worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. BodhGS 2.8.12 agreNaagniM kadruvai naagamaatre svaahaa sarpebhyas svaahaa iti /12/
kahlaara		white water lily. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.43b;
hahoDa			PW. 1) m. N. pr. eines Manes kit dem patron. kauSiitaki oder kauSiitakeya.
kahoDa			according to his opinion after having performed the aagrayaNa one can eat first-fruits. ZB 2.4.3.1 tad u hovaaca kahoDaH kauSiitakiH / anayor vaa ayaM dvaayaapRthivyo raso 'sya rasasya hutvaa devebhyo 'themam aznaameti tasmaad vaa aagrayaNeSTyaa yajata iti /1/ (aagrayaNa)
kahoDa			in an enumeration of RSis who serve gaNezvara in gaNatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.138.10a vasiSTho vaamadevaz kahoDaH(>ca hoDaH?) kauziitako muniH / bharadvaajo 'ngiraaz caiva vizvaamitro 'tha vaamanaH /10/ ete vai munayaH sarve puNyaruupaa mahezvari / nityaM sevaaM prakurvanti zriigaNezaprasaadataH /11/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, gaNatiirthamaahaatmya)
kahola			PW. ad. kahoDa: kahola BAU 3.5.1.
kahola			a devotee of kaalii. yoginiitantra 18. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.)
kaiDarya		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.4 kaiDaryo mahaanimbaH.
kaiDarya		used for abhyanjana of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.4 teSaaM muuleSu siddhaM ca tailam abhyanjane hitam / sarvagandhasuraamaNDakaiDaryaavaapam iSyate /4/
kaiDarya		taila of kaiDarya and other plants are used for the unmaadahara. arthazaastra 14.4.5 kaiDaryapuutitilatailam unmaadaharaM nastaHkarma //
kaikaTa			see kiikaTa.
kaikaya			a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.10 nepaalakaamaruupaM ca videhaudumbaraM tathaa / tathaavantyaH kaikayaz ca uttarapuurve hate 'bhihanyaat /10/
kaikaya			a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.25 kaikayavasaatiyaamunabhogaprasthaarjunaayanaagniidhraaH / aadarzaantardviipitrigartaturagaananaaH zvamukhaaH /25/
kaikaya			a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab prasthalamaalavakaikayadaazaarNooziinaraaH zibayaH /25/
kaikaya			a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/
kaikaya			a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti /
kaikaya			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/
kailaasa		see zivaloka.
kailaasa		see zivapura.
kailaasa		Johnson R. -Moran K. 1990. Kailas. Auf Pilgerfahrt zum heiligen Berg Tibets. tiirtha.
kailaasa		W. Klingenberg. 1991. Der weite Weg zum Kailas mit dem Rucksack auf der Seidenstrasse und in Tibet. tiirtha.
kailaasa		a mountain belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.24 uttarataH kailaaso himavaan vasumaan girir dhanuSmaaMz ca / kraunco meruH kuravas tathottaraaH kSudramiinaaz ca /24/
kailaasa		a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.140.10-11 kailaasaH parvato raajan SaDyojanazataany uta / tatra devaaH samaayaanti vizaalaa yatra bhaarata /10/ asaMkhyeyaas tu kaunteya yakSaraakSasakiMnaraaH / naagaaH suparNaa gandharvaaH kuberasadanaM prati /11/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
kailaasa		brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.1-4ab. (gangaavataraNa)
kailaasa		vaayu puraaNa 1.47.1-3. (gangaavataraNa)
kailaasa		linga puraaNa 1.80.6-44.
kailaasa		skanda puraaNa 7.1.3: kailaasavarNanam.
kailaasa		utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.1.15: kailaasavaikuNThayor utpatti.
kailaasa		a short description. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.3-7ab kailaasazikhare ramye bahupuSpaphalopage / sahakaaradrumacchanne campakaazokabhuuSite /3/ kadambabakulaamodavaziikRtamadhuvrate / mayuuraravasaMghuSTe raajahaMsopazobhite /4/ mRgarkSagajasiMhaiz ca zaakhaamRgagaNaavRte / gandharvayakSadevarSisiddhakiMnarapannagaiH /5/ tapasvibhir mahaabhaagaiH sevamaanaM samantataH / sukhaasiinaM mahaadevaM bhuutasaMghaiH samaavRtam /6/ apsarobhiH parivRtam umaa natvaabraviid idam / (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata)
kailaasa		a short description. ziva puraaNa 2.2.40.22-28. (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
kailaasataapasa		mentioned in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.24b namas kRtvaa ca manave baddhvaa zunakaphelakaaH / ye devaa devalokeSu maanuSeSu ca braahmaNaaH /23/ adhyayanapaaragaaH siddhaa ye ca kailaasataapasaaH / etebhyaH sarvasiddhebhyaH kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /24/
kailaasavrata		construction of kubera temple with silver and muurtidaana of ziva/iizvara, devii/umaa and gaNeSas in vaizaakha. linga puraaNa 1.84.32-34 kRtvaalayaM hi kauberaM raajataM rajatena vai / iizvaromaasamaayuktaM gaNezaiz ca samantataH /32/ sarvaratnasamaayuktaM pratiSThaapya yathaavidhi / sthaapayet paramezasya bhavasyaayatane zubhe /33/ vaizaakhe vai cared evaM kailaasaakhyaM vratottamam / kailaasaparvataM praapya bhavaanyaa saha modate /34/ (rudrapuujana)
kailaasazikharavaasinii	a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3.
kailaavata		a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/
kaineyaka		bibl. Kiyoshi Okano, 2010, "A study of the avadaanakalpalataa and the avadaanamaalaas (1): avadaanas of vidura, kaineyaka and zreSThipretiibhuuta," South Asian Classical Studies, No. 5, pp. 51-127.
kairaatika		P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 18: The strong wine kairaatika madhu mentioned in MBh VII 124,14? drived its name from the north-western kiraata people who transported the wine.
kaisousei		ŠK‘w�« Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 4, no. 5. Census of India, 1961, Vol. Xii: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 3.
kaiTabha		a demon. nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.15cd-16ab utpannaH kiiTavad bhaati mahaamaayaakare yataH / tato 'sya kaiTabhaM naama mahaamaayaa tadaakarot /
kaivalya upaniSad	in zaiva upaniSads ed. by A. Mahadeva Sastri, pp. 51ff.
kaivarta		see fisherman.
kaivarta		see kaivartii.
kaivarta		a rite for naazana of kaivarta, etc. AVPZ 36.14.1 parijapya darbheSiikaaM kumbhakaaraadivezmasu / nyastvaa paakaM suraapaakaM kaivartaadi vinaazayet /14.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
kaivarta		padma puraaNa 4.149.7cd-8ab yatra kaivartako raajaa puujaaM kRtvaa hy anekazaH /7/ sa gataH zivalokaM taM yatra gatvaa na zocati / In the candanezvaratiirthamaahaatmya.
kaivarta		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,15-16] sadhaatuke caitye buddhapratimaayaa agrataH kRtvaa udake kSipet / kaivartaanaaM matsyaa na bhavanti /
kaivartii		devii puraaNa 9. viSakanyaa, nagna, rajakii, kaivartii are dangerous to the king. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 41.)
kaivartii		one of the eight kulazaktis, kulaarNava tantra 7.42: caNDaalii, carmakaarii, maatangii, pukkasii, zvapacii, khaTTakii, kaivartii and vizvayozitaa. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465
kaizinii diikSaa	bibl. W. Caland, Kleine Schriften, pp. 447-450. Here he gives the text and translation of VadhZS and refers to KB 7.4 and JB 2.53.
kaizinii diikSaa	bibl. Petteri Koskikallio, 1999, "baka daalbhya: A complex character in Vedic ritual texts, Epic and puraaNas," Studia Orientalia, Vol. 85, pp. 301-388.
kaizinii diikSaa	txt. KB 7.4 [30.3-31.3]. (c) (v)
kaizinii diikSaa	txt. JB 2.53-54 (Caland Auswahl 137-138).
kaizinii diikSaa	txt. ZankhZS 5.4.1-7 (see diikSaa).
kaizinii diikSaa	contents. KB 7.4 [30,3-31,3]: [30,3] introduciton: kaizinii diiksaa, [30,3-6] kezin daarbhya was adiikSita, a golden bird came to him and said to kezin that he would teach kezin diikSaa and he was afraid of decay of the merit of sacrifice, [30,6-8] he who taught was the bird or ula vaarSNivRddha or iTant kaavya or zikhaNDin yaajnasena or whosoever it was, [30,8-14] what he taught is as follows: when the adhvaryu offers the audgrabhaNas/diikSaahutis the yajamaana offers five aahutis with mantras ending with svaahaa, [30,13-20] kauSiitaki's opinion: the yajamaana does not offer but he touches the adhvaryu from behind and recites these mantras without svaahaa, [30,20-24] kezin daarbhya taught the imperishablity of once offered, that is zraddhaa, [30,24-31,3] the time of the performance of diikSaa is the afternoon.
kaizinii diikSaa	vidhi. KB 7.4 [30,3-31,3] (4 [30,3-14]) athaataH kaizinii diikSaa kezii ha daarbhyo 'diikSito niSasaada taM3 ha hiraNmayaH zakuna aapatyovaacaadiikSito vaa asi diikSaam ahaM veda4 taaM te bravaaNi sakRd ayaje tasya kSayaad vibhemi sakRd iSTasyaaho tvam akSitiM5 vettha taaM tvaM mahyam iti sa ha tathety uvaaca tau ha saMprocaate sa ha sa6 aasolo vaa vaarSNivRddha iTan vaa kaavyaH zikhaNDii vaa yaajnaseno yo7 vaa sa aasa sa sa aasa sa hovaaca zariiraaNi vaa etayeSTyaa diikSante8 yaa vaa imaaH puruSe devataa yasyaitaa diikSante sa diikSita iti ha smaaha9 sa yatraadhvaryur audgrabhaNaani juhoti tad upa yajamaanaH pancaahutiir juhuyaa10n mano me manasaa diikSataaM svaaheti prathamaaM vaaG me vaacaa diikSataaM svaa11heti dvitiiyaaM praaNo me praaNena diikSataaM svaaheti tRtiiyaaM madhye praa12Nam aaha madhye hy ayaM praaNaz cakSur me cakSuSaa diikSataaM svaheti caturthiiM zrotraM13 me zrotreNa diikSataaM svaaheti pancamiiM
kaizinii diikSaa	vidhi. KB 7.4 [30,3-31,3] (4 [30,14-31,3]) tad u ha smaaha kauSiitakir na ho14tavyaa atiriktaa aahutayaH syur yad dhuuyerann adhvaryum eva juhvatam anvaarabhya pratii15kair anumantrayeta mano me manasaa diikSataam iti prathamaaM vaaG me vaacaa16 diikSataam iti dvitiiyaaM praaNo me praaNena diikSataam iti tRtiiyaaM madhye17 praaNam aaha madhye hy ayaM praaNaz cakSur me cakSuSaa diikSataam iti caturthiiM zrotraM18 me zrotreNa diikSataam iti pancamiiM diikSayaty u haivaitaa yaaH puruSe devataa19 no atiriktaa aahutayo huuyanta ity atha khalu zraddhaiva sakRd iSTasyaakSitiH20 sa yaH zraddadhaano yajate tasyeSTaM na kSiiyata aapo 'kSitir yaa imaa eSu21 lokeSu yaaz cemaa adhyaatmaM sa yo mayy akSitir iti vidvaan yajate tasyeSTaM22 na kSiiyata etaam u haiva tat kezii daarbhyo hiraNmayaaya zakunaaya sakRd i23STasyaakSitiM provaacaaparaahNe diikSate 'paraahNe ha vaa eSa sarvaaNi bhuutaani24 saMpRnkte 'pi ha vaa enaM razanaa atiyanti tasmaal lohitaayannivaastame31,3ty etam v evaatmaanaMa diikSamaaNo 'bhidiikSate ya eSa tapati tasmaad aparaahNe2 diikSate sarveSaam eva kaamaanaam aaptyai /4/3
kaizinii diikSaa	contents. JB 2.53-54: 2.53 [178,18-27] diiksaa, 2.54 [178,35-179,23] dakSiNaa (see dakSiNaa), 2.54 [179,24-29] diikSaa.
kaizinii diikSaa	vidhi. JB 2.53-54 (53 [178,18-27]) kezii ha daarbhyo darbhaparNayor didiikSe / atha ha sutvaa yaajnaseno haMso hiraNmayo18 bhuutvaa yuupa upaviveza / taM ha kezii zuniiti naamnaabhyuvaada / sa ha cukrodha sthaviro19 'smi pancaalaanaaM raajaa / sa ca vai diikSito 'smi / ko nu maarhena naamnaivaabhivaditum20 iti / sa hovaaca  maa krudhaH / abhivaditaa te tenaasmi yad aham etasyai vizas21 tvat puurvo raajaasam / abhivadito yaava te tenaasmi yad diikSito 'si / iSTaapuurtasya22 tvam akSitiM vettha / diikSaam ahaM veda / saMprabruvaamahaa iti / sa hovaaca23 agnir diikSitaH pRthivii diikSaa vaayur diikSito 'ntarikSaM diikSaa aadityo diikSito24 dyaur diikSaa prajaapatir diikSita mano diikSaa / sa diikSeta yayaa diikSayaagnir diikSitas tayaa25 diikSayaa diikSe yayaa diikSayaa vaayur diikSitas tayaa diikSayaa diikSe yayaa diikSayaadityo diikSitas26 tayaa diikSayaa diikSe yayaa diikSayaa prajaapatir diikSitas tayaa diikSayaa diikSa iti /53/27bRhataa vimunce vaamadevyena vimunce rathantareNa vimunce // JB 2.54 [179,27] (gavaamayana, diikSaa's viyukti).
kaizinii diikSaa	vidhi. JB 2.53-54 (54 [179,24-29]) tad u vaa aahur vaag vaava diikSito vaag diikSaa vaag idaM sarvaM kSiyati /24 vaaci vaavedaM sarvaM kSitam iti vaava tau tat saMprocaate / tad u hovaaca zaaTyaayanii rathaMtareNa diikSe vaamadevyena diikSe bRhataa diikSa ity eva26 diikSeta / atha vimunceta bRhataa vimunce vaamadevyena vimunce rathantareNa vimunca iti / saiSaa diikSaayai27 yuktiz ca vimuktiz ca / sa ya evam etaaM diikSaayai yuktiM ca vimuktiM ca veda28 vasiiyaan eva bhavati /54/29
kaizinii diikSaa		a mantra to be recited by the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.10.6-11.1a ... keziniiM diikSaaM japaty agnir diikSitaH pRthivii diikSaa saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe / vaayur diikSito 'ntarikSaM diikSaa saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diiSayaa diikSe / aadityo diikSito dyaur diikSaa saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe / candramaa diikSitaH zrotraM diikSaa saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe / prajaapatir diikSito mano diikSaa saa maa diikSaa diikSayatu tayaa diikSayaa diikSe / vaacaa me vaag diikSataam agnaye samaSTavaa u / praaNena me praaNo diikSataaM vaayave samaSTavaa u / cakSuSaa me cakSur diikSataaM suuryaaya samaSTavaa u / zrotreNa me zrotraM diikSataaM candramase samaSTavaa u / manasaa me mano diikSataaM prajaapataye samaSTavaa u / bhuur bhuvaH suvaH tapo me diikSaa satyaM gRhapatir iti /6/ athainam adhvaryur abhimantrayate /10.7/ pRthivii diikSaa tayaagnir diikSayaa diikSito yayaagnir diikSayaa diikSitas tayaa tvaa diikSayaa diikSayaami / antarikSaM diikSaa tayaa vaayur diikSayaa diikSito yayaa vaayur diikSayaa diikSitas tayaa tvaa diikSayaa diikSayaami / dyaur diikSaa tayaadityo diikSayaa diikSito yayaadityo diikSayaa diikSitas tayaa tvaa diikSayaa diikSayaami / dizo diikSaa tayaa candramaa diikSayaa diikSito yayaa candramaa diikSayaa diikSitas tayaa tvaa diikSayaa diikSayaami / aapo diikSaa tayaa varuNo raajaa diikSayaa diikSito yayaa varuNo raajaa diikSayaa diikSitas tayaa tvaa diikSayaa diikSayaami / oSadhayo diikSaa tayaa somo raajaa diikSayaa diikSito yayaa somo raajaa diikSayaa diikSitas tayaa tvaa diikSayaa diikSayaami / vaag diikSaa tayaa praaNo diikSayaa diikSito yayaa praaNo diikSayaa diikSitas tayaa tvaa diikSayaa diiSayaami / ... /1/
diikSaa			of the agniSToma. vidhi. ApZS 10.5.1-19.14 (ApZS 10.11.1b-6) pRthivii tvaa diikSamaaNam anudiikSataam / antarikSaM tvaa diikSamaaNam anudiikSataam / dyaus tvaa diikSamaaNam anudiikSataam / dizas tvaa diikSamaaNam anudiikSantaam / aapas tvaa diikSamaaNam anudiikSantaam / oSadhayas tvaa diikSamaaNam anudiikSantaam / vaak tvaa diikSamaaNam anudiikSataam / Rcas tvaa diikSamaaNam anudiikSantaam / saamaani tvaa diikSamaaNam anudiikSantaam / yajuuMSi tvaa diikSamaaNam anudiikSantaam / ahaz ca raatriz ca kRSiz ca vRSTiz ca tviSiz caapacitiz caapaz cauSadhayaz cork ca suunRtaa ca taas tvaa diikSamaaNam anudiikSantaam /11.1/
kajjala			used for vaziikaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.25 vRkSamuule kajjalaM saMgRhya saptabhir mantritaM kRtvaa netraaNy anjayed yaM pazyati sa vazii bhavati /25/ (gaNapatikalpa)
kajjala			skanda puraaNa 7.4.13.36 vizeSataH pradaatavyaM taambuulaM kajjalaM tathaa / dukuulaani ca deyaani tathaa kausumbhakaani ca /36/
kajjala			ziva puraaNa 2.3.46.8c.
kajjala			aanjana is paraphrased as kajjala. mahaadeva on HirZS 2.7.22 [249,21-24] dakSiNata aanjanam abhyanjanaM kazipuupa21barhaNam udakumbhaM ca pratiSThaapayati //22 aanjanaM kajjalam / abhyanjanaM tailam / mastu pitRRNaam iti (TS 6.1.1.4) zruter dadhimaNDa uparitana23sneho vaa / kazipu mancaH / satuulika iti ke cit / upabarhaNaM zirasy upadhaanam /
kajjala			anjana made of kajjala is used to subjugate a strii. manjzriimuulakalpa 48 [540.20-21] kajjalaM gRhya akSiiNy anjayet / madanaagninaa dahyamaanaa strii aagacchati / T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.)
kajjalaacala		a tiirtha/a mountain where all vidyaadharas reside, in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.143-144 citrakuuTaat tu puurvasyaaM kajjalaacala uttamaH / sarvavidyaadharaadyaas tu santy asmin devayonayaH /143/ taM parvataM samaaruhya praNamya sakalaan suraan / svargaM yaanti narazreSTha iha caapy atulaaM zriyam /144/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kakSa			see kaccha.
kakSa			cf. vastra.
kakSa			mbh 14. App. 4. 1555-1558 zuddhe caacchaadayet kakSe na kuryaat paripaazake / paaze nibaddhakakSyo yat kurute karma vaidikam / raakSasaa daanavaa daityaas tad vilumpanti harSitaaH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kakSyaaM paaze na dhaarayet /
kakSa			'dry grass'
kakSa			see 'field burning'.
kakSa			when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and nothing of him is available, kakSa is set in fire. ManZS 8.21.3 yadi sarvaM na vinded iSTaM (>iSTiM??) kRtvaa kakSam aadiipayed yajnapaatraaNi ca /3/ (pitRmedha)
kakSaaNaaM pati		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2k namo mantriNe vaaNijaaya kakSaaNaaM pataye namo /k/ (zatarudriya)
kakSadaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, kakSadaghna, aasyadaghna.
kakSapuTatantra		see yakSiNiisaadhana.
kakSapuTatantra		bibl. Chieko Yamano, 2014, "Reviving the dead and knowing the time of death: chapter ninteen of the kakSapuTatantra (mRtasaMjiivaniikaalajnaana): Introduction, critical edition and translation,"Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, Vol. 18, pp. 23-73.
kakSya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1 i namo vanyaaya ca kakSyaaya ca /i/ (zatarudriya)
kakubh			:: neSTR, see neSTR :: kakubh (KS, MS).
kakubh			:: puruSa. PB 19.3.4 (ekaaha, aupazada).
kakubh			:: triSTubho viirya. TS 2.4.11.1 (kaamyeSTi, traidhaataviiyeSTi).
kakubh			:: uSNihaayaa viirya. KS 12.4 [166,14] (sautraamaNii).
kakubh			:: vivRha. JB 1.305 [127,29] (agniSToma, nidhana).
kakubh			indra hurled vajra on vRtra by means of the kakubh and uSNih. PB 8.5.1-3 uSNikkakubhaav ete bhavataH /1/ uSNikkakubbhyaaM vaa indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat kakubhi paraakramatoSNihaa praaharat tasmaat kakubho madhyamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM paraakramaNaM hi tad abhi samauhat tasmaad uSNiha uttamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM purogurur iva hi vajraH /2/ vajraM bhraatRvyaaya praharati ya evaM veda /3/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland Auswahl 59).
kakubh			txt. PB 8.5.1-5 kakubh and uSNih. (tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana)
kakubh			txt. JB 1.158-159 kakubh and uSNih. (tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland Auswahl 58-59).
kakubh			txt. JB 1.337 kakubh and uSNih. (tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana)
kakubh			txt. JB 3.295 kakubh and uSNih. (tRtiiyasavana, aarbhava pavamaana)
kakubh			the middle paada has most numerous syllables (8+12+8). PB 8.5.2 uSNikkakubhaav ete bhavataH /1/ uSNikkakubbhyaaM vaa indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat kakubhi paraakramatoSNihaa praaharat tasmaat kakubho madhyamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM paraakramaNaM hi tad abhi samauhat tasmaad uSNiha uttamaM padaM bhuuyiSThaakSaraM purogurur iva hi vajraH /2/ vajraM bhraatRvyaaya praharati ya evaM veda /3/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana)
kakubh			the vaSaT is not to be used with uSNih and kakubh: according to Caland's note here on it means the uSNih and kakubh are not to be used as yaajyaa. PB 8.5.5 praaNaa vaa uSNikkakubhau tasmaat taabhyaaM na vaSaT kurvanti yad vaSaT kuryuH praaNaan agnau pradadhyuH /5/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana)
kakubh			the first verse of the first pRSTha is the bRhatii and the last two verses are kakubhs. PB 7.7.5 na vai bRhan na rathaMtaram ekaJ chando 'yacchat tataH kakubhaav uttare upaadadhus tasmaad bRhatii prathamaa kakubhaav uttare tasmaad bRhadrathaMtare ekarcena kurvanti na hi te ekaJ chando 'yacchat /5/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara)
kakubh			the second saaman of the aarbhava pavamaana, i.e. the sapha, is chanted on the kakubh metre. Caland's note 1 on PB 8.5.1: After the saMhita saaman two chants follow in the jyotiSToma, the first on kakubh-metre (of 8+12+8 syllables): the sapha, the second on uSNih-metre (of 8+8+12 syllables): the pauSkala. The sapha is graamegeya 17.2.5 on SV 1.578 = RV 9. 108.1 (-2) = SV 2.42(-43) (sakubh satobRhatii). The pauSkala is graamegeya 17.1.5 on SV 1.566 = RV 9.106 1(-3) = SV 2.44(-46). Also here only two verses are applied (viz. 2.42 and 44), the uttaraarcika gives, after 42, one verse more and after 44 two more, because these come in later on, at the 10th day.
kakubh			the sapha saaman is chanted on the kakubh. PB 8.5.6 taasu saphaM vipham iva vai tRtiiyasavanaM tRtiiyasavanasya saphatvaayaathaitat pauSkalam etena vai prajaapatiH puSkalaan pazuun asRjata teSu ruupam adadhaad yad etat saama bhavati pazuSv eva ruupaM dadhaati /6/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana)
kakubh			PB 8.7.2 prescribes that one transforms the last verse of the yajnaayajniiya into an anuSTubh and Caland notes hereon: it is known that out of the pragaatha, on which the yajnaayajniiya is chanted, are made three verses: a bRhatii of 36, and two kakubhs each of 28 syllables; by adding the four syllables bhuvadvaaje [for bhuvadvaajaayi is only the saaman form of these four syllables], the last kakubh becomes an anuSTubh, of 32 syllables.
kakubh			a viSama chandas. Caland's note 1 on PB 17.1.5: According to the saamaveda, the unequal metres are kakubh, uSNih and pura'uSNih. See PB 17.1.5 adhaa hiindra girvaNa iti (RV 8.98.7-9 = SV 2.60-62) viSamaM cchando viSama iva vai vraataH sarvaan evaitaan samaan karoti /5/ and PB 8.8.26 kakup prathamaathosNig atha pura'uSNig anuSTup tenaanuSTubho nayanty acchaavaakasaamnaH /26/ Caland: The first (verse) (RV 8.98.7 = SV 2.60) is a kakubh; then (comes) an uSNih (RV 8.98.8 = SV 2.61), then a pura'uSNih anuSTubh (RV 8.98.9 (pura'uSNih), whilst SV 2.62 at the end has four syllables more). They thereby do not deviate from the anuSTubh: (the metre of) the acchaavaaka's chant.
kakubh			PB 16.11.5 kakubhaM praaciim uduuhati /5/ (saahasra) Caland: The kakubh(-verse and the saamans chanted on it) he shifts to the fore-part. Caland's note 1: The verses pavasva madhumattamaH (SV 2.42-43), the first of which is a kakubh, which has its normal place at the aarbhava-pavamaana-laud (see aarSeyakalpa, Einleitung, p. XXIV), are here shifted to the fore-part, they are applied at the midday-pavamaana, see aarSeyakalpa 3.4.
kakubh			PB 16.11.16 kakubhaM praaciim uduuhaty atha yad eSaa dvipadaa kakubho loke kriyate sahasrasyaiva so 'nvaasthaayaH /16/ Caland: He shifts the kakubh to the fore-part, and, at the place of the kakubh, he applies that dvipadaa(-verse); this (last fact) is the manner by which to afterwards reach the thousand. Caland's note 2: viz. SV 1.432 = RV 9.109.1, 3, 2 = SV 2.717, 718, 719. The braahmaNa does not indicate which dvipadaa verse is intended. But no the pronoun eSaa; the cited dvipadaa is the only one occuring in the ninth book of the RV.
kakubha			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1b namaH kakubhaaya niSangine stenaanaaM pataye namo /b/ (zatarudriya)
kakubha			a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/
kakubha			decoction of barks of kakubha, etc. is  used as pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.5 rohiNiisarjakhadirapalaazakakubhatvacaH / niSkvaathya tasmin niSkvaathe sakSiiraM vipacet ghRtam /5/
kakubho viirya		:: uSNihaa, see uSNihaa :: kakubho viirya.
kakupa			a RSi. ziva puraaNa 2.2.227.4ab pailaH paraazaro gargo bhaargavaH kakupas sitaH. Among the RSis invited by dakSa to his yajna.
kal-			PW. 1. kal, kalate: toenen, zaehlen.
kal-			PW. 2. kal, kalayati 6) fuer Etwas ansehen, halten ... kalita = gaNita (gezaehlt, fuer Etwas angesehen.
kal-			Apte, kal II -2 (kalayati, -te, kalita) (a) to count, reckon.
kal-			the total number of the rudraakSas counts one hundred. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.17d rudraakSaan kaNThadeze dazanaparimitaan mastake viMzatii dve SaT SaT karNapradeze karayugalakRte dvaadaza dvaadazaiva / baahnor indoH kalaabhir nayanayugakRte zikhaayaaM vakSasy aSTaadhikaM yaH kalayati zatakaM sa svayaM niilakaNThaH /17/ (rudraakSa)
kalaa			PW. f. 1) ein kleiner Theil eines Ganzen, namentlich gebraucht vom Sechzehntel.
kalaa			a unit of space. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,28-30] yasmaad yaa kalaa28 kSetre saa kaale praaNa iti / yasmaad bhaTTabrahmaguptenoktam / "lankaasamapazcimagaM praaNena29 kalaaM bhamaNDale bhramati /" iti.
kalaa			a unit of space: the size of a navaaMza is twenty kalaas. utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.5 [61,23] viMzatiH kalaaz caivakanavaaMzakapramaaNam.
kalaa			see kaamakalaa.
kalaa			see SoDazakala.
kalaa			seven kalaas in the body, see aazaya: seven aazayas in the body.
kalaa			seven kalaas in the body. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.28-31 kalaaH sapta smRtaa dehe taasaaM vakSyaami lakSaNam / ekaa maaMsadharaa raama dhamanyo yatra saMsthitaaH /28/ asRgdharaa dvitiiyaa tu yakRtpliihaazrayaa mataa / medodharaa tRtiiyaa syaat suukSmasthuulaazrayaa tu yaa /29/ majjaazrayaa caturthii tu tathaa zleSmaparaa mataa / puriiSadhaariNii caanyaa yathaa pakvaazaye sthiteH /30/ SaSThii pittadharaa naama jaTharaagnau samaazritaa / zukraazayaa zukradharaa tathaa jneyaa ca saptamii /31/
kalaa			bibl. Gopinath Kaviraj, 1945-46, "naada, bindu and kalaa," Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute 3: 47-62.
kalaa			J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 34: The word kalaa represents the vowel e.
kalaa			see deviicakra: related to the four kalaas.
kalaa			five kalaas: niyaamikaa, pratiSThaa, vidyaa, zaanti and zaantaatiitaa, as part of the SaDadhvan, Padoux, 1990, vaac, pp. 357-364.
kalaa			a duutii. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 74, n. 11.
kalaa			of a deity in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.6 [177,28-29] athaacaaryaH zrotriyaagaaraad agnim aahRtyoktavat svakuNDe pratiSThaapyaanvaadhaaya deva28syaatra kalaasaMnidhisiddhyarthaM yakSya iti saMkalpya.
kalaa			of various deities such as fire (ten), the sun (twelve), the moon (sixteen), brahmaa (ten), viSNu (ten), rudra (ten), iizvara (four) and sadaaziva (sixteen): for text passages of different zaakta texts, see Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 62: prapancasaara 3.15-27a; zaaradaatilaka 2.12-15; kulaarNavatantra 6.37-46; zyaamaarahasya (p. 46, p. 48, ll. 5-17); zriitattvacintaamaNi 18.32, 50, 57; zriividyaarNavatantra pp. 38f.; jnaanaarNavatantra 14.5-12.
kalaa			of agni. kulaarNava tantra 6.40 dhuumraarcir uSmaa jvalinii jvaalinii visphulinginii / suzriiH suruupaa kapilaa havyakavyavahe api / aagneyaa yaadivarNaadyaa daza dharmapradaaH kalaaH // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 8, n. 22.)
kalaa			of agni. lalitaa-upakhyaana 35.83 dhuumraarcir uSNaa jvalinii jvaalinii visphulinginii / suzriiH suruupaa kapilaa havyakavyavaheti ca / etaa daza kalaaH proktaa vahner aadhaararuupiNaH /83/
kalaa			of agni. yoginiihRdayadiipikaa p. 287 dhuumraarcis, uuSmaajvalinii, jvaalinii, visphulinginii, suzrii, suruupaa, kapilaa, havyavaahaa, kavyavaahaa, iizvarii (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 231, n. 32).
kalaa			of brahman. lalitaa-upaakhyaana 35.94 puSTir RddhiH sthitir medhaa kaantir lakSmiir dyutir dhRtiH / jaraa siddhir iti proktaaH kriiDanti brahmaNaH kalaaH /94/
kalaa			of iizvara. lalitaa-upaakhyaana 35.97ac iizvarasya kalaaH piitaaH zvetaaz caivaaruNaaH sitaaH / catasra eva proktaas tu.
kalaa			of the moon. BaudhZS 24.21 [205,4-7] athaayaM candramaaH SoDazakalas tasya pancadazabhiH pakSo4 'bhivihito bhavati SoDazii tv iyaM kalaa bahudhaa vipraviSTaa5 braahmaNeSv apsv oSadhiiSu vanaspatiSu pazuSv iti sa yad etaani6 yajne kriyante tenaiSaa saMbhriyate. (karmaantasuutra)
kalaa			of the moon. skanda puraaNa 7.1.19.
kalaa			of the moon. kulaarNava tantra 6.37-38 amRtaa maanadaa puuSaa tuSTiH puSTii ratir dhRtiH / zazinii candrikaa kaantir jyotsnaa zriiH priitir angadaa /37/ puurNaa puurNaamRtaa ceti kathitaaH kulanaayike / saumyaaH kaamapradaayinyah SoDaza svarajaaH kalaaH /38/ (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 8, n. 22.)
kalaa			of the moon. lalitaa-upaakhyaana 35.92-92 nizaakarakalaa hRdyaaH kriiDanti navayauvanaaH /91/ amRtaa maanadaa puuSNaa tuSTiH puSTii ratir dhRtiH / zazinii candrikaa kaantir jyotsnaa zriiH priitir angadaa /92/ puurNaa puurNaamRtaa ceti kalaa piiyuuSarociSaH / navayauvanasaMpuurNaaH sadaa prahasitaananaaH /93/
kalaa			of rudra. lalitaa-upaakhyaana 35.96 tiikSNaa raudrii bhayaa nidraa tandraa kSut krodhinii trapaa / utkaarii mrtyur apy etaa roddhryas tatra sthitaaH kalaaH /96/ 
kalaa			of the sun. kulaarNava tantra 6.39 tapanii taapinii dhuumraa mariicir jvaalinii ruciH / suSumnaa bhogadaa vizvaa rodhinii dhaariNii kSamaa / suSumaa bhogadaa vizvaaSThaDaantaa dvaadazeritaaH // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 8, n. 22.)
kalaa			of the sun. lalitaa-upaakhyaana 35.87 vartante dvaadaza kalaa atibhaasvararociSaH /86/ tapinii taapinii dhuumraa mariicir jvalinii ruciH / suSumNaa bhogadaa vizvaa bodhinii dhaariNii kSamaa /87/
kalaa			of viSNu. lalitaa-upaakhyaana 35.95 stitiz ca paalinii zaantiz cezvarii tatikaamike / varadaahavaadinii priitir diirghaa ceti hareH kalaaH /95/
kalaa			of zaMkara. lalitaa-upaakhyaana 35.97d-99 zaMkarasya kalaa atha /97/ nivRttiz ca pratiSThaa ca vidyaa zaantis tathaiva ca / indiraa diipikaa caiva recikaa caiva mocikaa /98/ paraa suukSmaa ca vindhyaare tathaa suukSmaamRtaa kalaa / jnaanaamRtaa vyaadhinii ca vyaapinii vyomaruupikaa / etaaH SoDaza saMproktaas tatra kriiDanti zaktayaH /99/
kalaa			a zakti of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.9 zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH prabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadya namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH // (sarasvatiipuujaa)
kalaadhaarii		a duutii. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 74, n. 12.
kalaakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.342 candrezvarakalaakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya.
kalaanyaasa		HirGZS 1.7.1 [95,26-27] abhiSekaM tataH kuryaad vaapyaaH kartuH samaahitaH / muurtiinaaM ca kalaanyaasaM kuryaad devasya vajriNaH // In the taDaagaadividhi.
kalaapa			see iSudhi.
kalaapa			see kaaSThakalaapa.
kalaapa			see kalaapin.
kalaapin		the performer of the zyena is equipped with the kalaapa. KatyZS 22.3.18 ujjyadhanvaanaH /17/ kalaapinaH /18/
kalaasaMnidhi		AzvGPZ 4.6 [177.28-29] athaacaaryaH zrotriyaagaaraad agnim aahRtyoktavat svakuNDe pratiSThaapyaanvaadhaaya devasyaatra kalaasaMnidhisiddhyarthaM yakSya iti saMkalpya praNiitaasthaapanaantaM kRtvaa. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
kalaavilaasa		of kSemendra. M. Bloomfield, "Character and Adventures of muuladeva," Proc. Am. Philos. Soc., 52: 619, n. 11.
kaladhautamaya		see golden.
kaladhautamaya		golden fruits are used in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.27cd-28ab kaladhautamayaany atra phalaani daza panca vaa /27/ taamrapaatryaaM sabiijaani saratnaany adhivaasayet /
kalagarbhinii		a duutii. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 74, n. 11.
kalaha			see jnaatibheda.
kalaha			see stambhana: of kalikalahavigrahavivaada.
kalaha			one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti)
kalaha			one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur? vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti)
kalahakRdyoga		kRSizaastra xi,16-28 mitrastho ... bhaume dharmakarmagayoH kramaat / sitajnayordhvajaM kuryaac chatrunaazaaya caahave // yogo 'smiMz ca ripoH kuryaad vidveSoccaaTanaadikam / dviSTazastraadikaM vaapi rakSaa caanyaamarezvaraaH // arkarturaahuketuunaaM baleSv anyatarodaye / gurau vikramage kuryaac chatrunaazaaya ca kramaat / aadi...saumye vilagne vivadet svayam / ariNaa saha yuddhe vaa vijayii syaat tapobalaat // graheNa pariveSe vaa loSTau saMgRhya taav ubhau / dvayoH kalahakaale tu vRSTe yuddhaM sadaa bhavet // pariveSe tu candrasya grahaNe ... / saMgRhya puurvavad aghRSTakalahe kalahaM mahat // kalahakRdyogaH.
kalakala		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 68.22 gangaa kalakaladhvaanaM kRtvaa vegavatii svayam / paata meruzRnge tu prakRtir niiraruupiNii //
kalakala		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 69.30 tac chrutvaa saa mahaavegavatii kalakalaM dhvanim / kRtvaa zambhujaTaamadhye babhraama saritaaM varaa //
kalakalezvara		utpatti. skanda puraaNa 5.1.8. In the mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya. a tiirtha.
kalakalezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.18. The 18. of the caturaziitilingas. bhuukampa, svayaMbhuulinga.
kalakalezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.75.
kalakalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.154.
kalala			different explanations of the word kalala collected by R.P. Das, 1994, The Origin of the Life of a Human Being. Conception and the Female according to Ancient Indian Medical and Sexological Literature, Delhi, footnote to $13.21.
kalama			a kind of rice. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 359ab kiMcit ghanaas tu kalamaaH rasaadhikyaaH samujjvalaaH /
kalambii		to be avoided in the zayana. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.26 vaaningaNaphalaM caiva gomaaMsaM kaarttike smRtam / maaghe ca muulakaM caiva kalambii zayane tathaa /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kalambikaa		prohibited to be eaten on the dazamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.33d naarikelaphalaM bhakSyam aSTamyaaM buddhinaazanam / tumbii navamyaaM gomaaMsaM dazamyaaM ca kalambikaa /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kalanii			Kangle's note in his translation on arthazaastra 2.25.26: kalanii apparently the same as kalka.
kalasyaa		see kalazii.
kalasyaa		a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.18-19 kalasyaaM tu tato gacched yatra devii saMsthitaa / durgaa kaatyaayanii bhadraa nidraa maayaa sanaatanii /18/ kalasyaaM ca naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa durgaaM taTasthitaam / saMsaaragahanaM durgaM nistaren naatra saMzayaH /19/ (tiirthayaatraa)
kalavinka		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.28 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kalavinka		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kalavinka		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.12a kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kalavinka		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.174 kalavinkaM sakaakolaM kuraraM rajjudaalakam / jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan ajnaataaMz ca mRgadvijaan /174/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kalavinka		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.192a kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
kalavinka		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kalaza			see adhikalaza.
kalaza			see akaalamuula.
kalaza			see droNa.
kalaza			see droNakalaza in the vedic soma sacrifice.
kalaza			see ghaTa.
kalaza			see kumbha.
kalaza			see paatra of vasor dhaaraa.
kalaza			see pancavaktra ghaTa.
kalaza			see pradhaanakalaza.
kalaza			see puurNaghaTa.
kalaza			see puurNapaatra, puurNapaatrii, puurNazaraava.
kalaza			see saagara.
kalaza			see sahasrakalaza.
kalaza			see samudra.
kalaza			see samudraka.
kalaza			see savaniiyakalaza.
kalaza			see udakalaza.
kalaza			see udakumbha.
kalaza			see udapaatra.
kalaza			see zaantikalaza.
kalaza			PW. m. f. (ii) n. Topf, Krug, Schuessel.
kalaza			bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1908, "Vedische Untersuchungen: 24. camuu," ZDMG 62: 459-470 = Kl. Schr., pp.268-279. 
kalaza			:: putra. TS 6.5.10.1 (agniSToma, aagrayaNagraha).
kalaza			filled with the incanted and powerful water. After drinking this water yuvanaazva bears an indra-like son. mbh 3.126.9-26.
kalaza			a new kalaza filled with akSatasaktus. AzvGS 2.1.2 akSatasaktuunaaM navaM kalazaM puurayitvaa darviiM ca baliharaNiiM nave zikye nidadhaati /2/ (zravaNaakarma)
kalaza			eight vessels filled with blood (zoNitapuTa). ManGS 2.5.3 praak sviSTakRto 'STau zoNitapuTaan puurayitvaa namas te rudra manyava iti prabhRtibhir aSTabhir anuvaakair dikSv antardikSu copaharet /3/ (zuulagava)
kalaza			ghaTas are used, cf. KathGS 57.2 uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaahataiz ca vaasobhiH sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa dikSu nidadhyaat sarvabiijaiz ca paatraaNy avaantaradikSu // (aazvayujii)
kalaza			a simple description of the kalazas. AVPZ 21.2.1 taamraraajatahaimaanaaM mRnmayaanaam athaapi vaa / achidraaNaaM savarNaanaaM kalazaanaaM ca saMgrahaH / (saMbhaaralakSaNa)
kalaza			sixteen decorated kalazas in the zaantigRha for the king. AVPZ 21.6.4cd-5 kalazaan SoDazaaMs tatra upariSTaan mahaadhvajaH /4/ vastreNaacchaaditaan kuryaat sahiraNyaan pRthak pRthak / maNimuktaaphalaiH puSpair hRdyaiz ca madhuraiH phalaiH /5/ (saMbhaaralakSaNa)
kalaza			nine kalazas named brahma, iizaana, puruSa, aghora, vaamadeva, sadyojaata, hRdaya, ziras, zikhaa, kavaca are used in the pancagavyavidhi. BodhGZS 2.20 and HirGZS 1.7.14 [112,19-114,12].
kalaza			nine kalazas are used in the *devasnapanavidhi in BodhGZS 2.21.4-10 = HirGZS 1.7.15.
kalaza			a description of the kalaza used in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.1.2-2.3 sauvarNaraajatais taamraiH kalazaiH paarthivair api / sahasreNa zatenaatha toyagrahaNam iSyate /2/ caturNaaM saagaraaNaaM tu nadiinaaM ca zatasya tu / abhiSekaaya raajnas tu toyam aahRtya yatnataH /3/ ekadvitricaturNaaM vaa saagarasya tu pancamam / oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocanoziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ azvatthaplakSabilvaanaaM nyagrodhapanasasya ca / ziriiSaamrakapitthaanaaM pallavaiH samalaMkRtaan /2/ hemaratnauSadhiibilvapuSpagandhaadhivaasitaan / aacchaaditaan sitair vastrair abhimantraya purohitaH /3/
kalaza			preparation of 25 kalazas and the aavaahana of deities in these kalazas. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,7-19] pratidizaM vriihitaNDulaiH7 sarvaasudikSu caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa phalaiH puSpais taNDulair akSayair vayais tilaiH8 saMprakiirya praadezamaatre same praaciinaagre kuurce kRtvaa praagagraiH kuurcaiH9 sthaNDilaM nidhaayaatha svarNaM rajataM taamraM mRNmayaM vaa pancaviMzatiM10 kalazaan suutreNa pariveSTayitvaa sthaNDileSu nidhaaya saMparistiirya jalapavitraM11 nidhaaya sarvagandhaiH phalaiH puSpais tilaiH saMyukte jalapavitra udakam aanayati /12 kuurcaM nidhaayaakSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipaadyaiH kalazaan alaMkRtya sarvaasaaM dizaaM13 kalazeSv aavaahayati /14 athaasya madhye brahmaaNam aavaahayaami / prajaapatim aavaahayaami /15 parameSThinam aavaahayaami / hiraNyagarbham aavaahayaami / svayaMbhuvam aavaahayaami /16 iti aavaahya purastaad anukrameNa indraadiin kalazeSv aavaahayaami ity aavaahya17 paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam arcayitvaa arghyapaadyaadibhir aaraadhya18 yathaavidhy athainaM snaapayati / (zataabhiSeka)
kalaza			vaaripuurNa kalaza and sauvarNakalaza for the snaana with water in which pallavas of aasurii are thrown to avert alakSmii, vinaayakas and daurbhaagya. AVPZ 35.2.6cd-8ab sahasrajaapaac ca tadvad udake kSiirabhakSiNaH /2.6/ vaaripuurNe 'tha kalaze lokeziipallavaan kSipet / snaanaad alakSmyaa mucyeta sauvarNakalaze 'pi tu /2.7/ vinaayakebhyaH snaanato daurbhaagyaac caiva durbhagaat / (aasuriikalpa) 
kalaza			a description of the kalaza water contained in which is used in the vivaaha. AzvGPZ 1.22 [150,26-29] atha dakSiNataH purodhaa udanmukha upavizya madhye praagagrodagagraan darbhaan aastiirya taijasam apaaM puurNaM kalazaM nidhaaya vriihiyavaan opya gandhaadibhir alaMkRtya duurvaapallavair mukham avastiiryaablingaabhir Rgbhir abhimantrya taabhir adbhiH prayojayet. (vivaaha)
kalaza			four kalazas in the four directions and the pradhaanakalaza in the center and brahmaa is invoked in the center and prajaapati, parameSThin, caturmukha and hiraNyagarbha are invoked in the four kalazas (kalazasthaapana), later (1.24.7) waters contained in these kalazas are used for the abhiSeka. BodhGZS 1.24.2-3 agreNaagniM vriihibhir yavair vaa mizritaM suvarNaM saMvrataanuguNaM caturazraM sthaNDilaM karoti /2/ tatra suvarNarajatataamramRnmayair vaa kalazais tantunaa parivRtaiH prakSaalya madhye pradhaanakalazaM nidhaaya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH phalai ratnair avakiiryaindraadikrameNa dakSiNaaparottaraan kalazaan sthaapayitvaa tiraH pavitraM nidhaaya zuddhodakena puurayitvaa madhye pradhaanakalaze navaratnair avakiiryaahatena vaasasaa praticchaadya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair alaMkRtya madhye pradhaanakalaze brahmaaNam aavaahayaty aindraadikrameNa prajaapatiM parameSThinaM caturmukhaM hiraNyagarbham aavaahayaami ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa ... /3/ (zataabhiSeka)
kalaza			in the corner of the vedi decorated kalazas are placed (kalazasthaapana) and various ingredients of snaana water are put in them and later (50cd-51ab) waters in them are used for bathing. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.36cd-42 pazcimavedyaaM puujaaM kuryaat snaanasya saa vedii /36/ tasyaaH koNeSu dRDhaan kalazaan sitasuutraveSTitagriivaan / sakSiiravRkSapallavaphalaapidhaanaan vyavasthaapya /37/ puSyasnaanavimizreNaapuurNaan ambhasaa saratnaaMz ca / puSyasnaanadravyaaNy aadadyaad gargagiitaani /38/ jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ (puSyasnaana)
kalaza			used for the puSyasnaana. utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.38: tathaa ca gargaH / kalazair hemataamraiz ca raajatair mRnmayais tathaa / suutrasaMveSitagriivaiz candanaagurucarcitaiH // prazastavRkSapattraiz ca phalapuSpasamanvitaiH / puNyatoyena saMpuurNai ratnagarbhair manoharaiH iti //
kalaza			contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.36-45: 36 gaNeza, brahmaa and viSNu are worshipped in a kalaza put in the north-eastern direction, 37 mantra of viSNu, 38-39ab three kalazas are put each in the four directions with toraNa and two pallavas with gangaamRtikaa are placed in the kalazas, 39cd-40 in the south the mandara mountain with groups of gopiis is made, put on the kalazas and worshipped, 41 in the west the gandhamaadana is made and worshipped, 42 in the north ??, 43ab worship of dhaatR and others in the east and other directions, 43cf worship of vijayasaptaka(?) with zriisuukta, 44ab mantraviniyoga of ambaa ambikaa, 44cd worship of two kalazas in the west, 45ab mantraviniyoga of gaayatrii, 45cd-46a worship of two kalazas in the north, 46b mantraviniyoga of manonnaa.
kalaza			vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.36-45 aizaanyaaM kalaze devaM saMpuujya gaNanaayakam / brahmaaNaM vaasudevaM ca dvitiiyakalaze yajet /36/ maNDalaM caiva viSNur vai dvaarakaaruupam aasthitaH / tena tvaaM puujayaamy adya svargapraaptiM kuruSva me /37/ puurvaadidikSu kalazaan saMsthaapya ca trayaM trayam / ardhapaadasavarNena nirmitaM toraNaM budhaH /38/ gangaamRttikayaa yukte pallave saMnivedayet / mandaraM kalpayitvaa tu gopiinaam ca kulena vaa /39/ kalazopari saMsthaapya mandaraM saMprapuujayet / syonaa pRthiviiti mantreNa gandhapuSpaiH pRthagvidhaiH /40/ evaM dakSiNadigbhaage navatolakanirmitam / praadezamaatralohaM tu raupyeNa gandhamaadanam / mRdaa saMghaTanaiH pazcaat kadaa cana Rcaa yajet /41/ uttare toraNato 'drer anguSThadvayamaanake / tolakadvayamaanena yavaanaaM piSTopari /42/ puujayet paarzvakalaze dhaatraadiin puurvadikkramaat / zriizuuktenaiva mantreNa yajed vijayasaptakam / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa gandhapuSpaakSataadinaa /43/ ambaa ambiketi mantrasya nalina RSir gaayatrii chandaH zaMbhur devataa jayapriitaye viniyogaH / gaayatryaa puujayed dakSe pazcimaM kalazadvayam /44/ gaayatriyaa vizvaamitra RSiH savitaa devataa vijayapriitaye viniyogaH / bhadraM caiva subhadraM ca prayataH saMpuujayed budhaH /45/ uttare yugmakalaze manonnaa iti mantrasya antaka RSir bRhatii chando nirRtir devataa bhuutapriitaye viniyogaH // (taDaagaadividhi)
kalaza			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.41-42ab akaalamuulaan kalazaan vaapiikoNeSu daapayet / tiirthodakasamaayuktaan sitacandanacarcitaan /41/ sitavaasoyugacchannaan samaalyaan ratnagarbhiNaH. (vaapiikuupavidhaana.)
kalaza			utpatti and nirvacana. devii puraaNa 66.2-4 amRte mathyamaane tu sarvadevaiH sadaanavaiH / manthaanaM mandaraM kRtvaa netraM kRtvaa tu vaasukim /2/ utpannam amRtaM tatra mahaaviiryaM paraakramaM / tasyaayaM dhaaraNaarthaaya kalazaH parikiirtitaH /3/ kalaaM kalaaM gRhiitvaa vai devaanaaM vizvakarmaNaaM / nirmito 'yaM surair yasmaat kalazas tena ucyate /4/ In the puSyasnaana. amRtamanthana: motif.
kalaza			nirvacana. devii puraaNa 66.36 ekaikaaM tu kalaaM muurto kSityaadiinaaM yathaakramam / saMhRtya saMsthitaa yasmaat tena te kalazaaH smRtaaH // In the puSyasnaana.
kalaza			places in the maNDala where nine kalazas are placed, kalazasthaapana. devii puraaNa 66.25-26ab kSitiindraH puurvato nyaasyaH pazcime jalasaMbhavaH / vaayavye vaayavo nyaasya aagneye agnisaMbhavaH /25/ saumyam uttarato yojyaM sauraM dakSiNato nyaset / nyasyaivaM kalazaanaaM tu puurvaruupaM vicintayet / (puSyasnaana)
kalaza			waters for a kalaza. devii puraaNa 66.29-30 puurNaaH puutena toyena siddhaas tv ekaantatojjvalaa / saritsaraHsakhaatena taDaagena jalena va /29/ vaapiikuupau ca divyena saamudreNa sukhaavahaaH / sarvamangalamangalyaaH sarvakilbiSanaazakaaH /30/ In the puSyasnaana.
kalaza			materials and pramaaNa or measures. devii puraaNa 66.37-38 haimaraajatataamraa vaa mRNmayaa lakSaNaanvitaaH / pancaangulavaipulyamutasedhaH SoDazaangulaan /37/ kalazaanaaM pramaaNaM tu mukham aSTaangulaM bhavet / aSTamuurtisthito yo 'sau sa zivaH padmasaMsthitaH /38/ In the puSyasnaana.
kalaza			names of eight kalazas placed at the main four doors. agni puraaNa 34.6-7 toraNaantaaH pataakaaz ca kumudaadyaa ghaTadvayam / dvaari dvaari svanaamnaarcyaaH puurve puurNaz ca puSkaraH /6/ aanandanandano dakSo viirasena suSeNakaH / saMbhavaprabhavau saumye dvaarapaaMz caiva puujayet /7/ (pavitraaropaNa)
kalaza			nine kalazas are used in the pavitraaropaNa. agni puraaNa 34.18-19 puurNakumbhaan avasthaapya navakoNeSu nirvraNaan / paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM pancagavyaM ca niHkSipet /18/ puurvaadikalaze 'gnyaadau pancaamRtajalaadikam / (pavitraaropaNa)
kalaza			nine kinds of the kalaza. devii puraaNa 66.13-15ab navaiva kalazaaH puNyaaH zaMbhumuurtisamudbhavaaH / gotyopagobhyo marutaH samudaz ca tathaapare /13/ manoharaH khalu bhadraH pancamaH parikiirtitaH / virajas tanuduuSaz ca SaSThasaptamakaav ubhau /14/ aSTamas tv indriyopeto navamo vijayaH smRtaH. In the puSyasnaana. 
kalaza			nine kinds of the kalaza, their presiding deities. devii puraaNa 66.15cd; 22-23; 16; 24 navaiva kalazaaH khyaataa adhidevaM nibodhata /15/ ... kSitiindro jyeSThakalazo dvitiiyo jalasaMbhavaH / tRtiiyaH pavanaz caiva caturthas tu hutaazanaH /22/ pancamo yajamaanas tu SaSThaz caakaazasaMbhavaH / somas tu saptamaH prokta aadityaz ca tathaaSTamaH /23/ navamo yaH samaakhyaato vijayo naama naamataH / zivas tatra sthitaH saakSaat sarvapaapaharaH zubhaH /16/ ete cotpaaditaa devyaa zivenaadhiSThitaaH puraa / indrasya muurtayaz caaSTau suuryaantaas tanavaH zivaaH /24/ In the puSyasnaana.
kalaza			nine kinds of kalazas. kaalikaa puraaNa 86.60-61 navaiva kalasaaH proktaa naamatas taan nibodhata / gohyopahogyo maruto mayuukhaz ca tathaaparaH /60/ manohaacaaryabhadraz ca vijayas tanuduuSakaH / indriyaghno 'tha vijayo navamaH parikiirtitaH /61/ In the puSyasnaana.
kalaza			nine kinds of kalazas. kaalikaa puraaNa 86.62 teSaam eva kramaad bhuupa nava naamaani yaani tu / zRNu taany aparaaNy eva zaantidaani sadaiva hi /62/ kSitiindraH prathamaH prokto dvitiiyo jalasaMbhavaH / pavanaagnii tato dve tu yajamaanas tataH paraH /63/ koSasaMbhavaamnaa tu SaSThaH sa parikiirtitaH / somas tu saptamaH prokta aadityas tu tathaaSTamaH /64/ vijayo naama kalaso yo 'sau navama ucyate / In the puSyasnaana.
kalaza			various deities in various places of a kalaza. devii puraaNa 66.5-12 kalazasya mukhe brahmaa griivaayaaM tu mahezvaraH / muule tu saMsthito viSNur madhye maatRgaNaaH sthitaaH /5/ zeSaas tu devataaH sarvaa veSTayanti caturdizam / kukSau tu saagaraaH sapta saptadviipaas tu saMzritaaH /6/ nakSatraaNi grahaaH sarve tathaiva kulaparvataaH / himavaan hemakuuTaz ca niSadho merur eva ca /7/ rohito maalyavantaz ca suuryakaantiz ca parvataaH / gangaa sarasvatii sindhuH subhagaa yamunaa nadii /8/ eraavatii zatahRdaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii / godaavarii narmadaa ca mahii naama mahaanadii /9/ kurukSetraM prayaagaM ca ekahaMsaM pRthuudakam / amarezvaraM puNDariikaM gangaasaagaram eva ca /10/ pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani kalaze nivasanti te / grahazaantiz ca puSTiz ca priitir gaayatrir eva ca /11/ Rgvedo 'tha yajurvedaH saamavedas tathaiva ca / atharvavedasahitaaH sarve kalaze saMsthitaaH /12/ In the puSyasnaana. adhidevataa.
kalaza			various deities in various places of a kalaza. devii puraaNa 66.26ef-28 nyasyaivaM kalazaanaaM tu puurvaruupaM vicintayet / kalazaanaaM mukhe brahmaa griivaaM viSNur eva hi /26/ madhye maatRgaNaaH sarve sendraa devaaz ca pannagaaH / kukSau tu saagaraas teSaaM saptadviipaa ca medinii /27/ zriyaa caiva tayomaa ca gandharvaa RSayas tathaa / pancabhuutaaz tathaa dhaaraas teSaam adharataH sthitaaH /28/ In the puSyasnaana. adhidevataa.
kalaza			various deities in various places of a kalaza. devii puraaNa 66.36-41 muurtayo 'STau gaNaas tasya karNikaayaaM zivaH sthitaH / ye gaNaas te dalaa naage ye naagaa kalazaaz ca te /36/ kalazaaz ca grahaaH proktaa lokapaalaa dizaz ca te / etaiH sarvam idaM vyaaptam aabrahmabhuvanaM jagat /40/ duraadharSaiH mahaasattvaiH sarvapaapavizodhakaiH /41/ In the puSyasnaana. adhidevataa.
kalaza			and various deities staying in various parts of the kalaza. kaalikaa puraaNa 86.70-73ab kalasaanaaM mukhe brahmaa griivaayaaM zaMkaraH sthitaH / muule tu saMsthito viSNur madhye maatRgaNaaH sthitaaH /70/ dikpaalaa devataaH sarvaa veSTayanti dizo daza / kukSau tu saagaraaH sapta saptadviipaaz ca saMsthitaaH /71/ nakSatraaNi grahaaH sarve tathaiva kulaparvataaH / gangaagyaaH saritaH sarvaa vedaaz catvaara eva ca /72/ kalase saMsthitaaH sarve teSu taani vicintayet / In the puSyasnaana. adhidevataa.
kalaza			places in the maNDala where the kalazas are placed. kaalikaa puraaNa 86.67-69. In the puSyasnaana.
kalaza			two kalazas are placed at the side of the image. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.21cd-22 sthaapayet piiThapuujaarthaM kalazaM tatra paarzvataH /21/ pancapallavasaMyuktaM vedamantraiH susaMskRtam / sutiirthajalasaMpuurNaM hemaratnaiH samanvitam /22/ (navaraatra)
kalaza			a description in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.40-44. a thousand kalaza (kalazaanaaM sahasraaNi) are prepared.
kalaza			matsya puraaNa 264.18-19 kRtvaivaM maNDapaM puurvaM caturdvaareSu vinyaset / avraNaan kalazaan aSTau jvalatkaancanagarbhitaan /18/ cuutapallavasaMchannaan sitavastrayugaanvitaan / sarvauSadhiphalopetaamz candanodakapuuritaan /19/
kalaza			kalazas are put into the form of a puruSa. BodhGZS 3.19.7 tantunaa pariveSTya jalapuurNaan puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa triiNi ziiRSNi mukhe triiNi griivaayaam ekaviMzatiM zariire catuSTayaM baahvor dve dve lingasyaikaM paadayoH panca panceti priito 'stu bhagavaan yamaH iti / In the jiivazraaddha.
kalaza			ten kalazas are put in the ten directions in the puujaa of tumburu. viiNaazikhatantra 35cd-36ab kalazair vaaripuurNaiz ca dazadikSu vyavasthitaiH /35/ cuutapallavasaMviitaiH sragmaalaalaMkRtaiH zubhaiH / 
kalaza			SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 3.19-24ab susame mandire ramye puSpaprakarazobhite / sudhuupadhuupite sthaane kunkumaagurucandane /19/ kRtvaa maNDalakaM tatra caturazraM samantataH / svastikair laanchitaM kRtvaa koNe diiyaat tu diipakaan /20/ ghRtaprabuddhaa diipaas tu zaalipiSTamayaaH zubhaaH / svastikopari saMsthaapya kalazaM tu suzobhanam /21/ ratnasauvarNapuSpaM tu paripuurya samantataH / cuutapallavazobhaaDhyaM zitasuutreNa veSTitam /22/ aacchaadya vastrayugmena tatpRSThe sthaapya pustakam / puurNapaatraM tadagreNa sauvarNataambuulapuuritam /23/ ity evaM kulakumbhaM ca natvaa caiva punaH punaH.
kalaza			four kalazas in each direction in a vedikaa for a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,23-28] caturdizaM catvaaraH kalazaaH sarvabiijapuurNakaa ratnaani ca prakSipya sthaapayitavyaa / kunduru-agaruzriipiSTakagugguludhuupo deyaH / balividhaanaM kRtvaa caturdizaM puurvoktena dadhibhakto 'puupakaM deyam / dakSiNabhuutakruuraM(>dakSiNe bhuutakruuraM?) udakamizraM deyam / pazcimaayaaM dizi kuranguDakSiirapuurNakaM deyam / uttaraayaaM dizi paayasapuurNakaM balim upaharet /
kalaza			used in the durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa. mRtasugatiniyojana 27-30 tatropalipya maNDalam arjunamalayajena puSpasamzobhi / kRtvaa tadupari kalazaM vinyasel lakSaNopetam /27/ pancabhiz cauSadhiibhiH kRtapallavaM maNisurabhivriihibhiH saMyuktam / chattrapataakopetaM griivaayaaM niilavastrasaMyuktam /28/ pancopahaarasahitaM sudhuupitaM tiirthatoyasaMyuktam / darbhakRtaasanasaMsthaM pariyaM kulapaticihnaankitam /29/ adhivaasayet tatas taM tryakSarayuktena yakSamantreNa / aSTottarazatavaaraan kSaalamantreNa vaa mantrii /30/
kalaza			an auspicious thing in an enumeration of eight mangalas. agni puraaNa 58.31 mRgaraajaM vRSaM naagaM vyajanaM kalazaM tathaa / vaijayantiiM tathaa bheriiM diipam ity aSTamangalam. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
kalaza			symbolically means the ocean. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.83.26cd catvaaras te samudraas tu kalazaaH parikiirtitaaH. (dharaNiivrata)
kalazaabhiSeka		txt. guhyasamaajatantra 16.54-59.
kalazaadhivaasana	bibl. Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, Table 1: Fifty rituals in the vajraavalii, no. 10: kalazaadhivaasana.
kalazaadhivaasanaa	txt. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.3.
kalazaadhivaasavidhi	txt. agni puraaNa 57.
kalazadaana		sixteen kalazas filled with milk, together with other items. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.76-77ab evaM saMpuujya vidhivac chazinaM praNato bhavet / SoDazaan ye ca kalazaa dugdhapuurNaaH saratnakaaH /76/ savastraacchaadanaaH zaantyai daatavyaas te dvijanmane / (candrasahasravrata)
kalazadaana		niilamata 427 kalazaa deyaa yathaazakti svalaMkRtaaH / jaatiipallavasaMpuurNaaH phalapuurNaas tu kaancanaaH /427/ (devotthaapana, after the snapana)
kalazadaana		on vaizaakha puurNimaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.5-6 kumbhaan svacchaambhasaH puurNaan sahiraNyaannasaMyutaan / vaizaakhyaaM braahmaNo dattvaa na zocati kRte vrate /5/ madhraannarasaiH puurNaan bhaajanaan kanakojjvalaan / gobhuuhiraNyavaasaaMsi vidhivat pratipaadayet /6/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata)
kalazasaadhanavidhi	amoghapaazakalparaaja 63b,6-66a,2 [69,17-76,14] athaaryaavalokitezvaro bodhisattvo mahaasattvo bhagavantam etad avocat / asti mama bhagavan (63b,6) amoghasiddhipravarakalaza naama mahaasaadhanavidhiH / yathaamoghapaazahRdayacintaamaNidhaaraNii anubhaavadarzanaM tathaayaM bhagavan mahaakalazaM anubhaavaM saadhanavidhir acintyavikurvaNasaadhanaani siddhir bhaviSyati // vidyaadharaanaaM sukhahitaaya tattvasaadhanaaya bhaviSyatiiti / tataH sauvarNakalazaM kaaryaa ruupyaM vaa taamra eva ca mRnmayaM vaa supramaaNaM ca (7) parimaNDalapramaaNaM ziraHkaNThapramaaNataH suzlakSNasupaarzvaM ca suruupaM ca suzodhitaM samantaakaaraparipuurNaM ca hingulukarangaiH padmapatrai citrayitavyam / puurNaad aSTottarazataM kaNThe kezarakarNakaa kartavyam / samantapatraiz citrayitavyam / amoghapaazaaryaavalokitezvaraM citrayitavyam / puurvaamukhaM dakSiNato aSTabhayam uttaraM cintaamayaM pazcimaM samaazvaasakaraM sarve sarvaalaMkaara(64a,1)vibhuuSitaM paryanke niSaNNaM padmapatraiH / iizvaramahezvarabrahmadeva-RSigaNayamavaruNakuberavaasavazakravajradhara anyai devagaNaa likhitavyam / agnivaayusuuryasomas taaraadeviibhRkuTiizvetaabhuutiigaNapatikumaaraaz catvaaraz ca mahaaraajaa rudraviSNu citrayitavyam / samantapatraiH padmamaBDalii tataH kalazaM naanaarangavicitritaM kartavyaM suvarNe sarvaalaMkaaraa citrayitavyaM kastuurair (2) vicitrair bhaagazoSitaiH / (to be continued)
kalazasaadhanavidhi	amoghapaazakalparaaja 63b,6-66a,2 [69,17-76,14] (continued from above) tato devadaarumayaiH padmaasanaM kartavyaH pramaaNaparimaNDalaM tayopari kalazaM sthaapayitavyaM taM ca kalazaM gaurasarSapaM puurayitvayaM sarvaalakaaravibhuuSitaM kartavyaM zvetapaaNDarapaTTaM bandhayitavyam / upari sarSapaM kaastuurikakarpuuragorocanamanacchilaa sthaapayitavyam / lohitapaTena kumbhazire cchaadayitavyam (64a,3) / saptabhi ratnakaNDikaa sthaatavyam / tato vidyaadhareNa zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa bhavitavyam / caturhastapramaaNaM maNDalakaM kartavyam / hastapramaaNam uurdhvata kartavyaH / mRGgomayasamanvitaM sumaaptasuprazastaM ca / caturkoNasamabhaagaM zodhitam / tatas tasyopari maNDalake sarvagandhaiH parilepayet madhyamaNDalagarbhasya hastapramaaNaM samanta-(4)caturasrakaM zvetacandanamaNDalakaM kartavyam / kunkumena padmam arcayitavyaM dvaatriMzatipatraM likhet / madhyakezarapadmasya kalazaM tatra sthaapayen naanaavidhaani ruupaaNi pataakaa ca maNDale garbhamaNDalaM naanaagandhapaatraaNi naanaavilepanasamantataH / naanaa-arghapaatraaNi puurNakumbhasuzobhanam / dhuupapuurNaa bahuvidhaa sthaapya naanaavidhaani puSpaaNi (5) maalya sthaapya samantataH / bahirmaNDala samantena citrayet padmamaalaa samantataH / caturdvaaraM suvibhaktaM ca likhec cihnaalokezvariiyaa vizaaradaam / zaraaM pataakaa samantato sthaapya veSTayet suutraM pancarangikaM naanaarasaa naanaavidhaa trizuklaa (to be continued)
kalazasaadhanavidhi	amoghapaazakalparaaja 63b,6-66a,2 [69,17-76,14] (continued from above) yathaa saMvidyamaanaani sthaapayaM naanaaphalaani sthaatavyaH bhakSaprakaaraa (64a,6) tathaa vidhaa naanaapuSpaavakiirNaM ca maalyaadi samantataH / dhuupabhaajanapuurNakumbhaani sthaapya samantataH kaDacchaani caturo sthaapya gandhaghaTikacaturas tathaa kuNDaani caturo sthaapya zaraavaa aSTam eva ca / naanaarasabalipuurNaani zuklaa bahuvidhaas tathaa / diipaa ghRtapuurNaaz ca dadyaam ekottaraSaSTiMvaaraa okirel laajasarSapaa(>raajasarSapaa?) madyamaaMsapalaaNDuun ca gRnjanakasaMkaravarjitaM (7) varjayet kubhojakupaanaM ca durlanghitaani varjayam / zucinaa zucivastraaNi puurNamaasyaaM ca saadhavaH / kRtarakSavidhaanaM ca / aatmaa tathaiva ca / zikhaabandhaM dizaabandhaM maNDalatatvan(>maNDalabandhaM?) tathaiva ca / sukhaaya rakSaa pararakSaa tathaiva ca / guggulusarSapaghRtaM ca dhuupayaM candanam / agaruturuSkakunduru eSa dhuupa samaakhyaa kalaziisaadhanam uttamam / pancaraatroSitaM bhuutvaa kuryaan mantrasaadhanam uttamam / (64b,1) trisaMdhyaM kalazapuujaa ca buddhapuujaa tathaiva anaalaapataH / maNDalakam abhimukhaM paryankaniSaNNena dakSiNahaste kalazam upasthaatavyaM krodharaajena aSTottarasahasra japataa jalasarSapenaabhiSincet / amoghapaazahRdayaM dazasahasrajaapo daatavyaH / ekaagramanasikaareNa maitriibhaavanayaa sarvasattvadayaaparod bhavitavyaM buddhamanasikaaraM ca bhaavayitavyaM jaapo daatavyaH (2) / (to be continued)
kalazasaadhanavidhi	amoghapaazakalparaaja 63b,6-66a,2 [69,17-76,14] (continued from above) tataH puurNapancadazii pazcime yaame hiraNyakalaza pratyuuSe saMdhyaavelaayaaM mahaakampaz ca bhavati / mahaazabdaz ca zruuyate / saadhukaaraM ca zruuyate / taM ca mahaakalazaM jvalati / naanaavarNarazmayo nizcarati / vidyaadharaM prahRSyate / vimalaparizuddhar nirmalo bhavati / parizuddhacchavigaurapadmakumudakomalaz ca bhavati / taM ca kalazapratimaa (64b,3) svakasvakaani pratimaazariiraaNi razmayo nizcaranti / tato vidyaadharasya mahatii mahaapuujaa aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujaa kartavyaH siddha eSa vidyaadharasya kalazasaadhanaM tato vidyaadhareNa krodharaajena sarSapagandhodakena parijapya ekaviMzativaaraa kalazam abhiSincayet / samanantaraabhiSiktaz ca taM kalazaM zabdo nizcarati / saadhu saadhu (4) mahaavidyaadhara siddha tvayaa bhadrakalazii yathaa bhadraghaTazvete tathaayam amoghapaazahRdayabhadrakalazamahaacintaamaNir iti / anubhujyo yathaakaamataa yathaa manasi vartamaanaastu siddhir iti sarvapraarthanaM ceti / tataH sa bhadrakalaza mahaavimaana puujyaa and dhaarayitavyaM puujayitavyam / yathaamanorathaa sarvakaamavat sidhyati subhaavitaM vaa aariSaM vaa (5) kaavyanaaTakasamkhyagaNanavaiyaakaraNakalpavaadamantravaadavanasaadhanaM bilasaadhanaM rasaayanaanjanadhaatuvaadavedamantrasuutraM geyaani dharmavinayaM vaa tat sarva praadurbhavati / (to be continued)
kalazasaadhanavidhi	amoghapaazakalparaaja 63b,6-66a,2 [69,17-76,14] (continued from above) tad yathaa annapaanavastravibhuuSaNaalaMkaararuupyasuvarNarajatajaataruupamuktikhaNDika-indraniilamarakatakaMketanakasphaTikamusaaravaiduuryaniilamahaaniilapuSpaphalayaanavastraazayanaasanam (64b,6) upaazrayavimaanabhogakriiDavaipulyaraajyayogyaM devavimaanaM citta saha cintanamaatrayaaM praadurbhavatiiti / indrajaalaM ruupavimaanaM vizvaruupaM buddhanirmaaNaM bodhisattvanirmaaNam / vajradharanirmaaNaM naagaasuragaruDakinnaragandharvamahoragavimaanaM yakSaraakSasabhuutaadhipativimaanaM tat sarvaM cintitamaatrayaa praadurbhavati / ativRSTim anaavRSTim akaalavRSTiziitavaatameghaazaniim (7)/ vaarivaaraNaM vaa tat sarvaM darzayati / sainyadarzanayuddhasaMgraamadarzanaM vaa sthaanavimaanazriyadarzanaM vaa tat sarvaM darzayati / evamaadiini sarvacintitapraarthitaani sidhyanti / dhanadhaanyaphalapuSpavimaanaM praadurbhavati / yathaa cintayati tat samRdhyati / Here follows a collection of rites by using guDikaa in the form of tilaka or other up to the end of this saadhanavidhi. See tilakasaadhana.
kalazasthaapana		txt. KauzS 3.1-2 (udapaatrasthaapana).
kalazasthaapana		in a rite to find out what one has lost a kumbha which is wrapped up by a new cloth is put on a zayana, cf. KauzS 37.5 kumbham ahatena pariveSTyaadhaaya zayane vikRte saMpaataan atinayati /4/ anatiikaazam avacchaadyaarajovitte kumaaryau yena haretaaM tato naSTam /5/ evaM siire saakSe /6/
kalazasthaapana		cf. KauzS 65.8 apo deviir ity (AV 10.9.27) agrata udakumbhaan /8/ (AV 10.9.27 is used for setting up of a udakumbha for washing and sipping on sava. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 262f.)
kalazasthaapana		VaikhGS 4.10 [63,14-15] kaalavihiinaM kumbham utpuutair aadhaavair aapuurya devasya paarzve nidhaaya14 praNavenaabhimRzya kuurcaakSatasuvarNaratnaani prakSipen. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi)
kalazasthaapana		an udakumbha is placed as a ritual center in the pratisarabandha. BodhGZS 1.15.5 atha hastamaatraM saikataM sthaNDilaM kRtvollikhyaadbhir abhyukSya sthaNDilasya madhye praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kumbhaM nidhaaya  vyaahRtiibhiz zuddhodakaiH puurayitvaa duurvaakSataphalair avakiirya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair udakumbham abhyarcya duurvaabhir darbhaiH praticchaadyottarataH zaalitaNDulasyopari pratisarasuutraM gandhaanuliptaM nidhaaya ... /5/ (pratisarabandha)
kalazasthaapana		txt. HirGZS 1.3.2 [20,21-29].
kalazasthaapana		contents. HirGZS 1.3.2 [20,21-29]: [20,21] kumbhasthaapanavidhi, [20,21] he recites a mantra to the earth, [20,22] he makes a pile of grains, [20,22-23] he puts a kalaza on it, [20,23-24]  he fills it with water of a tiirtha, [20,24-25] he puts gandha and flowers, [20,25] he decorates it, [20,25-28] at the mouth of the kumbha he puts duurvaa, pancapallava, a fruit, gold, ratnas, and a pair of clothes, [20,28] he covers it with a puurNapaatra filled with taNDulas, [20,29] he worships it.
kalazasthaapana		vidhi. HirGZS 1.3.2 [20,21-29] atha kumbhasthaapanavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / mahii dyaur iti bhuumim abhimantrya21 oSadhayaH saMvadanta iti dhaanyaraaziM (prasthaparimitaM vaa) kRtvaajighra kala22zam iti sauvarNamayaM raupyamayam audumbaramayaM mRnmayaM vaa kalazaM sudRDhaM nidhaaya imaM23 me ganga iti tiirthajalenaapuurya gandhadvaaraam iti gandhaM prakSipya puSpaavatiiH prasuu24vatiir iti puSpam / oSadhiir iti maatara iti taM bhuuSayitvaa kaaNDaat kaaNDaad iti25 duurvaam / azvatthe vo niSadanam iti pancapallavaan / yaaH phaliniir yeti phalam /26 agne retaz candram iti hiraNyam / bRhaspate juSasva na iti ratnaani / yuvaa suvaasaa27 iti vastrayugam / puurNaa darviiti puurNapaatraM taNDulapuuritaM kumbhasyaanane 'pidadhyaat /28 atha kalazaM puujayed imaM me varuNa tat tvaa yaamiiti ca /2/29
kalazasthaapana		txt. BodhGZS 2.15.2-10. (viSNusnapanavidhi) See also HirGZS 1.7.17 [116,6-22].
kalazasthaapana		contents. BodhGZS 2.15.2-10: see kalazasthaapana: contents. BodhGZS 2.21.1-10ab.
kalazasthaapana		vidhi. BodhGZS 2.15.2-10 maNDapasya ca madhye tu vedikaaM saMprakalpayet / acalapratiSThito yatra devas tatra na vedikaa /2/ tasyaaH samiipe tatsthaane kalazasthaanam uttamam / saMkhyaa ca nava teSaaM tu sthaapanaM praNavena tu /3/ yat kiMcit kriyate caatra praNavena-eva kathyate / sthaapanaM kalazaanaaM tu praagaadiizaanam antataH /4/ etena-eva krameNaatra sarvaM karma vidhiiyate / navamaM kalazaM madhye sthaapayed antato budhaH /5/ kuurceSu sthaapayet sarvaan vriihiprasthasthiteSu ca / vriihayaH zaalayaH proktaaH kalazasthaapane budhaiH /6/ teSaam abhaave yat kiMcid graamyaM dhaanyaM vidhiiyate / puurayet kalazaan sarvaan zuddhasphaTikasaMnibhaiH /7/ jalais tu madhyamaM tatra pancagavyena puurayet / kuurcaan nidhaaya sarveSu zaraavair apidhaaya ca /8/ ariktair eva kartavyaH zaraavair navabhiH sadaa / apidhaanakriyaa teSaaM zaalijair eva taNDulaiH /9/ arcayet kalazaan sarvaan gandhapuSpaadibhiH kramaat / (viSNusnapanavidhi)
kalazasthaapana		txt. BodhGZS 2.21.1-10ab. (devasnapanavidhi) (c) (v) See also HirGZS 1.7.15 [114.15-115.2].
kalazasthaapana		contents. BodhGZS 2.21.1-10ab: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2ab he makes a vedikaa in a linga deza and a maNDapa, 2cd vedikaa is not necessary when the image is fixed, 3- kalazasthaapana (3ab kalazasthaapana is performed in a place near to the vedikaa, 3c nine kalazas, 3d-4ab only praNava is recited, 4cd the order of setting of kalazas is from the east up to the iizaana, 5ab this order is followed in other ritual acts, 5cd the ninth kalaza is placed in the center, 6-7ab he puts all kalazas on kuurcas and on taNDulas or any grains, 7cd-8ab he fills eight kalazas with clear water and the ninth with pancagavya, 8cd he puts kuurcas on the kalazas and covers them with zaraavas, 9 zaraavas are used to cover kalazas, 10ab he worships kalazas).
kalazasthaapana		vidhi. BodhGZS 2.21.1-10ab athaatas saMpravakSyaami devasya snapane vidhim / mahato lingadeze vaa kaarayed vedikaaM budhaH /1/ maNTapaM(>maNDapaM??) ca puraaNoktaM kRtvaa snapanam aarabhet / acalapratiSThito yatra devas tatra na vedikaa /2/ tasyaas samiipe tatsthaane kalazasthaapanam uttamam / saMkhyaa ca nava teSaaM tu sthaapanaM praNavena tu /3/ yat kiM cit kriyate tatra praNavenaiva kathyate / sthaapanaM kalazaanaaM tu praagaadiizaanam antataH /4/ etair eva kramair atra sarvaM karma vidhiiyate / navamaM kalazaM madhye sthaapayed antato budhaH /5/ kuurceSu sthaapayet sarvaM vriihibhis taNDuleSu ca / vriihayaz zaalayaH proktaaH kalazaan sthaapayed budhaH /6/ teSaam abhaave yat kiM cid graamyaM dhaanyam iheSyate / puurayet kalazaaMt sarvaan zuddhasphaTikasaMnibhaiH /7/ jalais tu madhyamaM tatra pancagavyena puurayet / kuurcaan nidhaaya sarveSu zaraavair apidhaaya ca /8/ ariktair eva kartavyaz zaraavair navabhis sadaa / apidhaanakriyaa teSaaM zaalijair eva taNDulaiH /9/ arcayet kalazaaMt sarvaan gandhapuSpaadibhiH kramaat /
kalazasthaapana		txt. BodhGZS 5.3.2-6 (Rtuzaanti), HirGZS 1.3.11 [31,24-32,15].
kalazasthaapana		vidhi. BodhGZS 5.3.2-6 (2) devaalaye gRhe vaa prasthaaSTabhir dhaanyais tadardhaM taNDulais tadardhaM tilaiz copary upari caturazram aratnimaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa tanmadhye nalinam ullikhya tasmin tantuveSTitaM kumbhaM nidhaaya tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhiH prokSya brahma jajnaanam iti kumbhaM nidhaaya sapavitreNa aapo vaa idaM sarvam ity etenaanuvaakena ablingaabhiz ca kumbham udakaiH puurayitvaa nadhaadibhir alaMkRtya kuurcam antardhaaya: 
kalazasthaapana		vidhi. BodhGZS 5.3.2-6 (2-4) gajaazvarathavalmiikamRdam aahRtya gokulaat /388,10 catuSpathaad raajagRhaat tulasiibilvamuulayoH /2/388,11 devaalayaat parvataad vaa gRhNiiyaat panca mRttikaaH /388,12 paalaazodumbaraazvatthavaTaplakSakayaajniSu /3/388,13 jambuubilvakapitthaamraziriiSeSu ca pallavaan /388,14 teSaaM tvacaz ca pancaiva gRhiiyaat saMbhaveSu vai /4/388,15 ity uktariityaa 
kalazasthaapana		vidhi. BodhGZS 5.3.2-6 (4-6) panca mRttikaaH panca pallavaan panca tvacaz ca nikSipya navaratnam iiSat kaancanaM navavastreNaacchaadya cuutapallavair bilvapallavair vaavakiirya naalikeraphalenaapidhaaya darbhair duurvaadinaa praticchaadyaalaMkRtya saMparistiirya puruSaM puNdariikaakSaM dhyaatvaa kumbhaM saMpuujya zrotriyaan vipraan SaD aSTau vaa varaNapuurvakam abhyarcyaacaaryaaya caabhyarcayet /5/ ta RtvijaH kumbham aarabhya vaiSNaviiM gaayatriim aSTasahasram aSTazataM vaa vadanto vedaadiin aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisraH hiraNyavarNaaH, pavamaanaH ity anuvaakau varuNasuuktaM zriisuuktaM puruSasuuktaM pancazaantim RcaaM praacii ity etam anuvaakaM ca japeyuH / namo brahmaNa iti paridhaaniiyaaM trir anvaaha iti braahmaNam /6/
kalazasthaapana		he makes a quadrangular sthaNDila, sets a kalaza on grains in the south-eastern corner of the sthaNDila and puts an image of mRtyu on the kalaza. BodhGZS 5.8.1 athaata ugrarathazaantividhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH braahmaNaraajyavaizyaanaaM janmadinaad aarabhya SaSTitamasaMvatsare janmamaase janmanakSatre gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa tasyaagneyadigbhaage niSkadvayena mRtyupratimaaM kRtvaa dhaanyaanaam upari yathaavidhi kalazasthaapanaM kRtvaa kalazasyopari pratimaaM puujayet apaitu mRtyuH paraM mRtyo maa nas toke triyambakam ity aSTottarazatavaaraM japitvaa. (ugrarathazaanti)
kalazasthaapana		in the gajazaanti. HirGZS 1.6.4 [77,8-10] athaato gajazaantiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / zuklapakSe 'STamyaam ekaadazyaaM7 zroNaayaaM vaa braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaa purastaat tila8taNDulaan nirupya saavitryaapa aaniiya saavitryaa puurNakumbhau navena vaasasaa9 veSTayitvaa phalenaapidhaaya pazcaad uktaM caruM nidhaaya pancaduurvaastambe pratiSThaapayati /10. (gajazaanti)
kalazasthaapana		mentioned in the graamasya utpaatazaaanti. BodhGZS 4.20.2 [376,12]. HirGZS 1.6.22 [89,12] vidhinaa kumbhasthaapanaM12 kRtvaa.
kalazasthaapana		kalazas decorated with a cloth and leaves of mango are placed in four directions. AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,4-6] acalapratiSThaayaaM tu kuNDamaNDapavedikaraNaM tatraacaarya eva puurvavadabhiSicyaabhyarcya sarvatobhadramaNDale divyapiiThe devam upavezya puurvaadidikSu vastracuutapallavopazobhitajalapuurNakalazaan avashtaapya diipaan prajvaalya gandhena trinetrajyotiH prakalpya citrabaliM dattvaa ... . (pratiSThaavidhi)
kalazasthaapana		four decorated kalazas filled with water are put in the corners of the maNDala. AzvGPZ 4.9 [179,17-18] maNDalapratikoNaM kalazacatuStayaM nadyudakamangaladravyavastraadyalaMkRtaM sthaapayitvemaM me gange iti gangaadinadiir aavaahyaabhyarcya. (taDaagaadividhi)
kalazasthaapana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.5.1-26.
kalazasthaapana		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.5.1-26: 
kalazasthaapana		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.5.1-26 (1-8) suuta uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami kalazaanaaM vinirNayam / yasyaarpite ca maangalye yaatraasiddhiz ca jaayate /1/ saptaangaM kalaze jneyaM pancaangam atha vaa punaH / vaarimaatreNa saMpuurNe na saa siddhiH prajaayate /2/ atha vaakSatapuSpeSu devam aavaahya puujayet / na caanyatra yajed devaan viphalaM parikiirtitam /3/ vaTasyaazvatthavRkSasya dhaatakiibilvakasya ca / pancapallavam uddiSTaM vinyaset kalazopari /4/ sauvarNaa raajataa vaapi taamraadyaa mRnmayaas tathaa / kalazaaH kramazaH proktaa yathaavittaanusaarataH /5/ abhedyaaH suSamaaH plakSaa sarve aadyaaH supuuritaaH / nizchidraa Rjavaz caiva secanaany ekakarSakaH /6/ ekatriMzaangulaM kuryaat kaalaahe dviguNaM zatam / mukhaM caaSTaangulaM tasya dvyangule ca varaarthite /7/ taijasaiH kaarayen maanaM mRnmaye maanam ucyate / kalazodakanimaaNe amaanaM naiva yojayet /8/
bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.5.13-14ab syonaa pRthiviiti mantreNa kuryaad bhuumiparigraham / madhyamaanaamikaabhyaaM ca nyasyet paataalasaMmukham / RSir naaraayaNo 'sya syaad gaayatrii devataa raviH /13/ viniyogaH sthaapane ca tathaa bhuumiparigrahaH / (kalazasthaapana)
kalazasthaapana		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.5.1-26 (9-18ab) kalazasthaapanaM vakSye yatra saMnihitaaH suraaH / vyutkrameNa pravinyase yaatudhaano haret kila /9/ yajne saadhaaraNaM vakSye yad vidhaanaM yathaamatam / svastikopari vinyaase saMpuurNasyaardhamaanake /10/ caturasrottaraM bhittvaa cordhvaadhomaanataH samam / turyasuutraaNi matimaan panca puurvaayatanaani ca /11/ maarjayet svastikaakaaraM turyamaatraM yathaa bhavet / svastikaM jaayate tatra kalazaanaaM tathaasanam /12/ syonaa pRthiviiti mantreNa kuryaad bhuumiparigraham / madhyamaanaamikaabhyaaM ca nyasyet paataalasaMmukham / RSir naaraayaNo 'sya syaad gaayatrii devataa raviH /13/ viniyogaH sthaapane ca tathaa bhuumiparigrahaH / dhaanyam asiiti mantreNa dhaanyasuuktaM paristavet /14/ asya mantrasya ca RSir gautamaH parikiirtitaH / anuSTup ca bhavec chando devataasya guruH smRtaH /15/ aajighraM kalazaM mahyaaM sthaapayet kalazaM tataH / kaniSThaanguSThakaM tyaktvaa kumbhaagre udare 'pi ca /16/ vinyaasaz caiva kartavyas tryangule brahmamudrayaa / aajighrasya ca mantrasya RSir bharga udaahRtaH / panktiz chandaz ca uddiSTo devataa viSNur avyayaH /17/ kalazasthaapane caiva somayaage ca yojayet /
kalazasthaapana		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.5.1-26 (18cd-26) pancanadyeti mantreNa kSiped gangaajalaM tataH /18/ devataa paramaa triSTub devataa somabhaavitaH / viniyogaH pallave ca vinyaset parikiirtitaH /19/ yaaH phaliniiti mantreNa pradadyaat saphalaakSatam / yaaH phaliniiti mantrasya RSiH kamalasaMjnakaH / triSTup chando gaNapatir devataa parikiirtitaa /20/ nadaraM naagaraM caiva dhaatrii ca picumardakam / jiivantii piivaraM caiva phalaany etaani varjayet /21/ hirNyagarbeti Rcaa pancaratnaani nikSet / RSir hiraNyagarbho 'sya chandas triSTub udaahRtam / savitaa devataa caasya ratnanyaaseti yojayet /22/ amRtiikaraNaM kuryaad daivazulbanam eva ca / varuNasya tveti RSir varuNaantare yojayet /23/ zriiz ca te iti mantreNa dadyaat puSpaM sacandanam / gandhadvaareti mantreNa dadyaad gandhaM viloDitam /24/ kaaNDaad iti ca mantreNa dadyaad duurvaakSataM punaH / vriihayaz ceti mantreNa panca vriihiiMz ca nikSipet /25/ tilaaz ca maaSaa mudgaaz ca zyaamaakaaH zaalayaH smRtaaH / panca dhaanyagaNaH proktaH sarvaariSTaniSuudanaH /26/
kalazasthaapana		he sets a whole pot provided with pancaratna, fine scented, provided with an umbrella and a pair of sandal, scented with white sandalwood, a wreath hanging at its neck, incensed thoroughly. padma puraaNa 6.45.45cd-47ab sthaapayet satataM kumbham avraNam mantrapuurvakam /45/ pancaratnasamopetaM divyagandhaadhivaasitam / chatropaanadyugopetaM sitacandanacarcitam /46/ sragdaamalambitagriivaM sarvadhuupavidhuupitam / (aamalakii ekaadazii)
kalazasthaapana		he piles grains on a maNDapikaa, puts a kalaza on grains, puts a paatra on the kalaza, binds both the kalaza and paatra with cloth and decorates them with pancapallava and pancaratna. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.32cd-34 kRtvaa maNDapikaaM tatra dhaanyaraaziM prakalpayet /32/ sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM kalazaM sthaapayet tataH / tasyopari nyaset paatraM rukmaraajatataamrakam /33/ vastrayugmena saMveSTya sapaatraM kalazaM tataH / pancapallavasaMyuktaM pancaratnasamanvitam /34/ (gaNezacaturthii)
kalazasthaapana		with a pratimaa of brahmaa and saavitrii. padma puraaNa 1.7.10-13 jyeSThe maasi site pakSe paurNamaasyaaM yatavrataa / sthaapayed avraNaM kumbhaM sitataNDulapuuritam /10/ naanaaphalayutaM tadvad ikSudaNDasamanvitam / sitavastrayugacchannaM sitacandanacarcitam /11/ naanaabhakSyasamopetaM sahiraNyaM tu zaktitaH / taamrapaatraM guDopetaM tasyopari nivezayet /12/ tasmaad upari brahmaaNaM sauvarNaM padmakoTare / kuryaat zarkarayopetaaM saavitriiM tasya vaamataH /13/ (jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata)
kalazasthaapana		a kumbha is set up and a muurti of suurya is put on it and worshipped. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.13cd-17 upalipte zubhe deze puSpaakSatavibhuuSite /13/ sthaapayed avraNaM kumbhaM candanodakapuuritam / pancaratnasamaayuktaM duurvaapuSpaakSataanvitam /14/ raktavastrayugacchannaM taamrapaatreNa saMyutam / ratho rukmaphalasyaiva ekacitravicitritaH /15/ sauvarNapalasaMyuktaaM muurtiM suuryasya kaarayet / kumbhasyopari saMsthaapya gandhapuSpaiH samarcayet /16/ kapilezvarasaaMnidhye maNDape homasaMskRte / aadityaM puujayed devaM naammabhiH svair yathoditaiH /17/ (kapilaaSaSThiivrata)
kalazasthaapana		a kumbha is set up on the dvaadazii and in the next morning he bathes himself with the water in it. niilamata 657-658ab dvaadazyaaM ziitatoyasya kumbhaM puSpopazobhitam / kaamadeve 'grataH sthaapya pallavaiz copazobhitam /657/ anarkaabhyudite kaale snaapyaa syaat tena vaariNa / (madanatrayodaziivrata)
kalazasthaapana		a kalaza is set up and a muurti of lakSmii is put on. padma puraaNa 6.174.52cd-54 tato gRhaM vilipyaatha kuryaad aSTadalaM zubham /52/ kalazaM tatra saMsthaapya taamraM ratnasamanvitam / tasyopari nyaset paatraM taNDulaiH paripuuritam /53/ haimiiM ca tatra manmuurtiM sthaapya lakSmyaa samanvitaam / nirmaaya zaktyaa svarNena snaapya pancaamRtais tataH /54/ (nRsiMhavrata)
kalazasthaapana		of ten kumbhas of the lokapaalas and vardhanii. agni puraaNa 34.12-16 ghRtapaatre tad ekatra pancagavyam udaahRtam / maNDapaprokSaNaayaikaM caaparaM praazanaaya ca /11/ aaniiya daza kumbheSu indraadyaaMl lokapaan yajet / puujyaajnaaM zraavayet taaMz ca sthaatavyaM caajnayaa hareH /12/ yaagadravyaadi saMrakSya vikiraan vikiret tataH / muulaaSTazatasaMjaptaan kuzakuurcaan harec ca taan /13/ aizaanyaaM dizi tatrasthaM sthaapyaM kumbhaM ca vardhaniim / kumbhe saangaM hariM praarcya vardhanyaam astram arcayet /14/ pradakSiNaM yaagagRhaM vardhanyaacchinnadhaarayaa / sincan nayet tataH kumbhaM puujayec ca sthiraasane /15/ sapancaratnavastraaDhyakumbhe gandhaadibhir harim / vardhanyaaM hemagarbhaayaaM yajed astraM ca vaamataH /16/ tatsamiipe vaastulakSmiiM bhuuvinaayakam arcayet / snapanaM kalpayed viSNoH saMkraantyaadau tathaiva ca /17/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa)
kalazasthaapana		a kumbha is set up and saptarSis are placed on it. padma puraaNa 6.77.50a nadyaaM kuupe taDaage vaa braahmaNasya gRhe tathaa /49/ gomayaM maNDalaM kuryaat kumbhaM tatraiva vinyaset / tasyopari nyaset paatram RSidhaanyena puuritam /50/ yajnopaviitasuutraM ca sahiraNyaM phalaM tathaa / sthaapyaaz ca RSayaH sapta sukhasaubhaagyadaayakaaH /51/ (RSipancamiivrata)
kalazasthaapana		a kalaza is set up and a muurti of gaNeza is place on it. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.10cd-14 nityakarma samaapyaatha nizaayaam udaye vidhaaH /10/ zucau deze gomayena lipte maNDapikaanvite / tatra piiThaM gaNezasya puujayet kunkumaakSataiH /11/ sthaapayet kalazaM tatra pancaratnasamanvitam / tasyopari nyaset paatraM sauvarNakalazaanvitam /12/ tadabhaave tu raupyaM vaa taamraM vaiNavam eva ca / tasyopari nyased vastraM kSaumaM vaa zaktisaMyutaH /13/ tasyopari likhed yantram aagamoktaM vidhaanataH / tatra muurtiM gaNezasya sauvarNiiM lakSaanvitaam /14/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata)
kalazasthaapana		of five kumbhas. matsya puraaNa 68.20-23 vipreNa vedaviduSaa vidhivad darbhapaaNinaa / sthaapayitvaa tu caturaH kumbhaan koNeSu zobhanaan /20/ pancamaM ca punar madhye dadhyakSatavibhuuSitam / sthaapayed avraNaM kumbhaM saptarcenaabhimantritam /21/ saureNa tiirthatoyena puurNaM ratnasamanvitam / sarvaan sarvauSadhair yuktaan pancagavyasamanvitaan / pancaratnaphalaiH puSpair vaasobhiH pariveSTayet /22/ gajaazvarathyaavalmiikaat saMgamaad dhradagokulaat / saMzuddhaaM mRdam aaniiya sarveSv eva vinikSipet /23/ (saptamiisnapanavrata)
kalazasthaapana		saattvata saMhitaa 25.63cd-90ab: one hundred and twenty kalazas, divided into three groups of forty kalazas (each of them being called sthuulapara, sthuulasuukSma and sthuulasthuula in iizvara saMhitaa 18.164-165 and paaramezvara saMhitaa 15.288-289) are set in and coiled with threads, covered with lids cloths. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 32.)
kalazasthaapana		susiddhikara suutra 20 (Giebel's translation, p. 223).
kalazazraaddha?		Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.49, pp. 181-182.
kalazezvara		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.7b agnitiirthaM mahaaraaja kalazezvaram uttamam / naagatiirthaM somatiirthaM suuryatiirthaM tathaiva ca /7/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
kalazii			see kalasyaa.
kalazii			a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.66 kalazyaaM caapy upaspRzya zraddadhaano jitendriyaH / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /66/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kalazii			a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.75cd-76ab kalazyaaM vaary upaspRzya zraddadhaano jitendriyaH / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /66/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
kalazii			a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.41a kalazyaaM vaapy upaspRzya vedyaaM ca bahuzojalaam / agneH pure naraH snaatvaa vizaalaayaaM kRtodakaH / devahrada upaspRzya brahmabhuuto viraajate /41/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
kalazodadhi		mbh 1.15.2 mathyataaM kalazodadhiH "churn ye the ocean, which is the (amRta-) jar". F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 143 with n. 3.
kalhoDiitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.93.
kalhoDiitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.119.
kali			ZB 5.4.4.6 athaasmai pancaakSaan paaNaav aavapati / abhibhuur asy etaas te panca dizaH kalpantaam ity (VS 10.28a) eSa vaa ayaan abhibhuur yat kalir eSa hi sarvaan ayaan abhibhavati tasmaad aahaabhibhuur asiity. (dyuuta in the raajasuuya)
kali			a gandharva, ZA 3.3. (Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 107, n. 2.)
kali			see stambhana: of kalikalahavigrahavivaada.
kali			unauspiciousness, see amangala.
kali			unauspiciousness. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.49ab azmanaa dhananaazaH syaan mRnmayena kalir dhruvam. In the sthaNDilalakSaNa.
kali			unauspiciousness. aayuHparyantasuutra 42-45 puruSasya hi jaatasya kuThaarii jaayate mukhe / chinatti hi yayaatmaanaM vaacaa durbhaaSitaM vadan /42/ nindyajanaM prazaMsati prazaMsyaM ca janaM vinindati / sa cinoti mukhena taM kaliM kalinaa yena sukhaM na vindati /43/ alpamaatro hy ayaM kalir ya ihaakSaiH svadhanaM paraajayet / ayam attra mahattaraH kalir yaH sugateSu manaH praduuSayet /44/ zataM sahasraaNi nirarbudaanaaM SaTtriMzataM panca caivaarbudaani / yaan aaryagarhii narakaan upaiti vaacaM manaz ca praNidhaaya paapakam /45/ (quoted by Fumi Yao in her dissertation, pp. 121-122, n. 4.)
kali			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.6 mitram agniM suraan varNaan rudraan kaalaM kaliM tathaa / mRtyuM ca niyatiM caiva kaaladaNDaM tathaiva ca /6/
kali			amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,6 sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadaabhyaakhyaaneSuudakaM parijapya mukhaM prakSaalayitavyam.
kalidruma		one should not stand at a kalidruma. padma puraaNa 1.49.110ab na sthaatavyaM na gantavyaM kSaNam apy asataa saha /109/ na tiSThec ca kSaNaM dhiiro diipachaaye kalidrume / (sadaacaara)
kalidruma		as a seat of a preta. padma puraaNa 6.197.53cd-54ab iti vaakyaM samaakarNya dhundhukaarii tato gataH /53/ nijaM sthaanaM zmazaanastham kalidrumam ataH param.
kalikaa			see flower.
kalikaa			see yuuthikaakalikaa.
kalikaa			naarada puraaNa 1.115.12c pankajaM karaviiraM ca nepaaliiM maalatiiM tathaa / niilotpalaM ketakiiM ca saMgRhya tagaraM tathaa /11/ ekaikaaSTazataM graahyam aSTaaviMzatir eva ca / akSataaH kalikaa gRhya taabhir deviiM prapuujayet /12/ (lalitaavrata)
kalikandara		skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.31 aho muSTaa vinaSTaas te patitaaH kalikandare / yair naarcito harir bhaktyaa kamalair asitaiH sitaiH /31/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, viSNupuujaa)
kaliketu		a group of ketus born from anger of rudra when he destroyed dakSa's yajna, regarded as rudra's sons, paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.32 [254.21-26] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha dakSayajnarudrakrodhodbhavaH kaliketus triiNi varSazataani nava ca maasaan proSyodayate puurveNa vaizvaanaramaarge hy amRtajasya maNiketoz caaraante zyaavaruukSataamraaruNaaM zuulaakaarasadRziiM zikhaaM kRtvaa nabhasas tribhaagacaarii sa zastrabhayarogadurbhikSaanaavRSTimarakair yaavaan maasaan dRzyate taavadvarSaaNi tribhaagazeSaaM prajaaM kRdtvaarghaM ca zaaradadhaanyam aaDhakam astaM vrajati //
kalinda/kalinga		H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 260f., n. 24.
kalinga			a great cotton manufacturing as well as an expanding region from about the third century B.C. V. Ramanatha Ayyar, K. Parameswara Aithal, 1964, kaarpaasa cotton: its origin and spread in ancient India, The Adyar Library Bulletin, 28, p. 35.
kalinga (mantra) 	:: amedhya (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,9] kalingeSu me 'medhyam (vinidhi).
kalinga			a deza to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.30 kaaraskaaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca / praNaSTaazramadharmaaz ca varjyaa dezaaH prayatnataH /30/
kalinga			a deza to be avoided for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.3cd-4ab kaaraskaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca /3/ caaturvarNyavihiinaaz ca ye ca dezaa naraadhipa /
kalinga			the birthplace of raahu is kalinga. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH //
kalinga			a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.3 angavangakalingamaagadhamahendragavasam ambaSThaaH / bhaagaaH puurvasamudraaH zirasy abhihate 'bhihanyaat /3/
kalinga			a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/
kalinga			the birthplace of the sun is kalinga. AVPZ 51.1.3 arko jaataH kalingeSu yavaneSu ca candramaaH / angaarakas tv avantyaayaaM magadhaayaaM budhas tathaa /3/
kalinga			a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1ab praaGnarmadaardhazoNoDravangasuhmaaH kalingabaalhiikaaH /
kalinga			a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd campodumbarakauzaambicedivindhyaaTaviikalingaaz ca /
kalinga			in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Mercury damages to the countries such as zuurasena, kalinga and zaalva will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.13cd zazijena zuurasenaaH kalingazaalvaaz ca piiDyante /13/
kalinga			in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/
kalinga			a demon, also called baaSkali, who is killed by a devii, zriimaataa. skanda puraaNa 7.3.22.3-54.
kalingaakumaarii	one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti)
kalingabhadraa		*p. a raajnii of diliipa in vRSasthala in madhyadeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.103.1ff. (vratakathaa of the kRttikaavrata)
kalingapura		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/
kalingayava		Wrightia antedysenterica.
kalingottha		to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.179cd-180ab hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
kalivarjya		see RSi: distinction between ancient sages and later sages.
kalivarjya		see "condemned practice".
kalivarjya		see "baadha of zruti".
kalivarjya		cf. kaliyuga.
kalivarjya		bibl. P. V. Kane, 1936, JRAS, Bombay, 12: 1-18.
kalivarjya		bibl. Bhattacharya, B. 1943. The "kalivarjyas" or Prohibitions in the "kali"Age. Calcutta: University of Calcutta.
kalivarjya		bibl. Kane 2: 151, 162,424, 451, 603, 612, 620, 750, 790, 796, 928, 929, 934, 953, 1005n, 1201n. Kane 3: 885.
kalivarjya		bibl. Kane 3: 926-967.
kalivarjya		bibl. Lingat, The Classical Law of India, 189-195.
kalivarjya		dharmanibandhas describing the kalivarjya. caturvargacintaamaNi III. part 2, p. 666; madanapaarijaata, pp. 15-16; udvaahatattva, p. 112; samayaprakaaza of mitramizra, pp. 261-263, nirNayasindhu III, puurvaardha at end; smRtimuktaaphala, varNaazrama, p. 13; dharmasindhu, pp. 357-358. Kane 3: 929-930.
kalivarjya		Kane 3: 926. "Even though the puraaNas are carried away by their overzeal in condemning the moral and physical decline of the kali age, almost all of them exhibit no verses about matters forbidden in the kali age.
kalivarjya		Kane 3: 927. "vizvaruupa and medhaatithi, it is worth noting, do not quote a single verse about kalivarjya."
kalivarjya		Kane 3: 968. "From the fact that no ancient smRti speaks of kalivarjya, that the ancient commentaries of vizvaruupa, medhaatithi and even vijnaanezvara do not cite long lists of kalivarjyas, that such lists first make their appearance in the smRtyarthasaara, the smRticandrikaa and hemaadri (works and authors of 12th and 13th centuries), the most probable inference is that these lists of kalivarjyas were first put together at the earlist in the 10th or 11th century A. D.
kalivarjya		its meaning in the history of Indian culture. Kane 3: 967. "This fiction of great men meeting together and laying down conventions for the kali age was the method that was hit upon to admit changes in religious practices and ideas of morality. The kalivarjya texts are also a complete answer to those who hold fast to the notion that dharma (particularly aacaaradharma) is immutable and unchangeable (aparivartaniiya). This chapter on kalivarjyaunmistakably shows how the most authoritative dicta of the veda and of ancient sages and law-givers were set aside and held to be of nor binding authority because they ran counter to prevailing notions and furnishes a powerful weapon in the hands of those who want to introduce reforms in the incidents of marriage, inheritance and other matters touching modern Hindu society.
kalivarjya		an enumeration of acts which are prohibited to be done in the kali age.bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 22.12-16 karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa yatnaad dharmaan samaacaret / asvargyaM lokavidviSTaM dharmaM apy aacaret na tu /12/ samudrayaatraasviikaaraH kamaNDaluvidhaaraNam / dvijaanaaM asavarNaasu kanyaasuupayamas tathaa /13/ devareNa sutotpattir madhuparke pazor vadhaH / maaMsadaanaM tathaa zraaddhe vaanaprasthaazramas tathaa /14/ dattaakSataayaaH kanyaayaaH punardaanaM parasya ca / diirghakaalaM brahmacaryaM naramedhaazvamedhakau /15/ mahaaprasthaanagamanaM gomedhaM ca tathaa makham / imaan dharmaan kaliyuge varjyaan aahur maniiSinaH /16/ Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 327. Very similar verses from naarada puraaNa 1.24.13-16 quoted in Kane 3: 928, n. 1798.
kalivarjya		an enumeration of animals meat of which is prohibited to be eaten in the kali age. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.17 gavaaM ca camariiNaaM ca na kalau maaMsabhakSaNam / hastinaaM ghoTakaanaaM ca nRNaam ca rakSasaam /17/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kalivarjya		cf. the eating of rohita is prohibited, even if it is permitted by manu. brahma puraaNa 220.187cd-189 yady apy uktaM hi manunaa rohitaM pratiyojayet /187/ yoktavyaM havyakavyeSu tathaa na viprayojayet / evam uktaM mayaa vipraa vaaraahenaavalokitam /188/ mayaa niSiddhaM bhunjaano rauravaM narakaM vrajet / etaani ca niSiddhaani vaaraahena tapodhanaaH /189/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) See manu smRti 5.16 paaThiinarohitaav aadyau niyuktau havyakavyayoH / raajiivaan siMhatuNDaaMz ca sazalkaaM caiva sarvazaH /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kalivarNana		see kaliyuga: description.
kalivRkSa		see kalidruma.
kalivRkSa		the planting of kalivRkSa brings that it takes away zrii and that it causes miscarriage?. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.45b, c panase mandabuddhiH syaat kalivRkSaH zriyaM haret / kalivRkSaM zaakhoTa udaraavartakaM tathaa /45/ tathaa ca markaTiiniiparopaNaat saMtatikSayaH / ziMzapaaM caarjunaM caiva jayantii hayamaarakaan / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
kaliyuga		see dvaaparakalayoH saMdhi.
kaliyuga		see kalivarjya.
kaliyuga		see puSyayuga.
kaliyuga		see tiSyayuga.
kaliyuga		see yuga.
kaliyuga		see "yuga: description of the four yugas".
kaliyuga		bibl. F. E. Pargiter, 1913. The puraaNa Text of the Dynasties of the kali Age. London: Oxford University Press.
kaliyuga		bibl. B.N.S. Yadava, "The Accounts of the Kali Age and the Social Transition from the Antiquity to the Middle Ages," IHR, 5, nos. 1-2, 1979, pp. 31-63.
kaliyuga		bibl. R.S. Sharma, 1982, "The Kali Age: A Period of Crisis," S.N. Mukherjee, ed., Indian History and Thought: Essays in Honour of A.L. Basham, Calcutta, pp. 186-203.
kaliyuga		bibl. S.K. Singh, 1983-4, "The Study of kali Age: Problems of Perspective," Journal of Bihar Research Society, vol. 69-70, pp. .
kaliyuga		bibl. description. Parasher, The mlecchas, p. 121-23.
kaliyuga		its beginning. Kane 3: 896. At present it is the practice to hold kali 5046 (expired9 as equal to 1945 A. D. or zake 1867 or saMvat 2001-2. .. The exact stating point on the above camputation was Friday, 18th February 3102 B. C.
kaliyuga		its beginning. various views upon it. Kane 3: 896ff.
kaliyuga		very early inscriptions of pallava kings (of about the 3rd or 4th century A.D.): kaliyugadoSaavasannadharmoddharaNanityasaMnaddhasya- which occurs as an epitht of yuvamahaaraaja viSNugopavarman in I. A. vol. V, p. 50 at p. 51 and of siMhavarman in the Pikira grant in E. I. vol. VIII p. 159 at p. 162. Kane 3: 890 with n. 1747.
kaliyuga		The taLguNDa inscription of the early kadamba king kakusthavarman refers to kaliyuga (E. I. vol. VIII, p.34). Kane 3: 890.
kaliyuga		the opinion that the beginning of the kaliyuga coincides with the death of kRSNa is not confirmed in the mahaabhaarata. Gonzalez-Reimann, 2002, The mahaabhaarata and the yugas, p. 102. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 131, n. 14.)
kaliyuga		the beginning of the kaliyuga coincides with the death of kRSNa. bhaagavata puraaNa 1.17.38-45. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 131.)
kaliyuga		the beginning of the kaliyuga coincides with the death of kRSNa. bhaagavata puraaNa 1.19.7. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 131.)
kaliyuga		at the beginning of the kaliyuga the war of the bhaaratas took place. cf. mbh 12.337.42-44 punas tiSye ca saMpraapte kuravo naama bhaarataaH / bhaviSyanti mahaatmaano raajaanaH prathitaa bhuvi /42/ teSaaM tvattaH prasuutaanaaM kulabhedo bhaviSyati / parasparavinaazaarthaM tvaam Rte dvijasattama /43/ tatraapy anekadhaa vedaan bhetsyase tapasaanvitaH / kRSNe yuge ca saMpraapte kRSNavarNo bhaviSyati /44/ (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 128.)
kaliyuga		description, cf. Muslim rules: description.
kaliyuga		a description. mbh 2.188-190. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		a description. mbh 3.186.24-55. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 126: Gonzalez-Reimann, 2002, The mahaabhaarata and the yugas, pp. 94-95 regards that the description here and the description in mbh 3.188-189 originate from different sources.)
kaliyuga		a description. mbh 3.188-189. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 125.)
kaliyuga		a description. yugapuraana chapter of the gargasaMhitaa (published in the JBORS, vol. 14, pp. 400ff. by K. P. Jayaswal. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		a description. harivaMza, bhaviSya chapter 3.5ff. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		a description. harivaMza 115.43-117.38. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, pp. 123-125: the description of the kaliyuga here is very similar to the description in mbh 3.188-189; n. 5: cf. Brockington, 1998, The Sanskrit Epics, p. 334.)
kaliyuga		a description. bhaagavata puraaNa 12.2. Hazra, Records, p.208. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		a description. brahma puraaNa 229-230. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		a description. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.31. Hazra, Records, p.208. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		a description. kuurma puraaNa 1.29. Hazra, Records, p.208.
kaliyuga		a description. kuurma puraaNa 1.30. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		a description. linga puraaNa 40. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		a description. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.2-8 kalau sarve bhaviSyanti maanavaa dharmavarjitaaH / naraa paaparataaH sarve satyadharmaparaanmukhaaH /2/ paradaararataa nityaM paradrohaaraayaNaaH / paranindaarataaz caiva paravittaapahaariNaH /3/ gurubhaktivihiinaaz ca gurunindaarataah sadaa / svasvakarmavihiinaaz ca dhanalubdhaaH kalau yuge /4/ bhaviSyanti dvijaah sarve zuudraacaararataaH sadaa / zrutihiinaas tapohiinaa yogaabhyaasavivarjitaaH /5/ bhaviSyanti kalau vatsa ziznodaraparaayaNaaH / striyaH sarvaa bhaviSyanti patibhaktivivarjitaaH /6/ bhraSTaaz ca praayazas taa vai zvazruudrohaparaayaNaaH / alpasasyaa vasumatii naraaz caannavivarjitaaH /7/ karagraharataa nityaM raajaano mleccharuupiNaH / bhaviSyati sataaM haanir asataam unnatiH sadaa /8/
kaliyuga		a description. matsya puraaNa 144. Hazra, Records, p.208. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		matsya puraaNa 273 aandhrayavanamlecchaanaaM raajatvavarNanam, kaliyuga-utpattikathanam.
kaliyuga		a description. naarada puraaNa 1.41.21-88. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		narasiMha puraaNa 54. Description of the evils of the kali age. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 230. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		its description. padma puraaNa 6.193.31-37. ... 32 cd mandaaH sumandamatayo mahaapaakhaNDasaMzrayaaH. ... 34b kRSikarmaparaayaNaaH. ... 35 aazramaa yavanai ruddhaas tiirthaani sarito hradaaH / devataayatanaany atra duSTair uccheditaani ca.
kaliyuga		its description. padma puraaNa 6.193.60-79.
kaliyuga		a description of the kali age. padma puraaNa 7.1.10-15.
kaliyuga		saura puraaNa 4.
kaliyuga		its description. skanda puraaNa 2.7.22.15-52. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya)
kaliyuga		a description. vaayu puraaNa 58. Hazra, Records, p.208. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		a description. vaayu puraaNa 99.391-428. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		a description. viSNu puraaNa 6.1. Hazra, Records, p.208. viSNu puraaNa 6.1-2. Kane 3: 892.
kaliyuga		bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 38. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 332-335. a translation of some verses from the 38. chapter.
kaliyuga		its description. ziva puraaNa 1.1.12-36.
kaliyuga		in the kaliyuga the tantras are much better than the veda.; Kane 5: 1112: In the mahaanirvaaNa (2.14-15 and 29) it is said that Vedic mantras yielded desired results in satya and other yugas, but in kaliyuga they are like serpents without poison or like dead ones, that in the kaliyuga the mantras declared in tantra works yield fruits quickly and are commended for employment in all actions such as japa and sacrifices. There is no such path as the one propounded in tantras that would lead to mokSa or to happiness in this world and the next.
kaliyuga		in the kaliyuga all the people became zaiva, see mantra beginning with kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra in pmantra12.
kaliyugaparikathaa	bibl. Sieglinde Dietz, 2000, "maatRcetas kaliyugaparikathaa," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 173-186.
kalhaara		flower for raahu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti)
kalka			see duurvaakalka.
kalka			see gaurasarSapakalka.
kalka			see tilakalka.
kalka			see tilasarSapayoH kalka.
kalkasnaana		matsya puraaNa 242.15: bath with water mixed with the viscous sediment of oily substances. one of the rites to remove the evil effects of bad dreams. Kane 5: 779. duHsvapna. zaanti.
kalkidvaadaziivrata*	txt. varaaha puraaNa 48.1-5ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii.  vratakathaa: 6-25. (tithivrata)
kalkin			see brahmin warrior.
kalkin			see pramati bhaargava.
kalkin			see viSNuyazas, his father.
kalkin			bibl. H. B. Bhide, IA, 48: 123-128 tries to show how jaina authorities about kalin are conflicting. Kane 3: 924, n. 1788a.
kalkin			K. P. Jayaswal in IA, vol. 46, p. 145 holds that kalkin must be identified with the great hero yazodharman who ruled over India from the Brahmaputra to the Western Ocean and from the Himalaya to Mahendra and who conquered the Hun mihirakula and made him pay homage to his feet as stated in the Mandasor Inscription (vide Gupta Inscriptions, p. 149). Kane 3: 924, n. 1788a.
kalkin			Prof. Pathak relying upon certain Jaina sources identifies kalkin with mihirakula himself (IA for 1918, p. 19). Kane 3: 924, n. 1788a.
kalkin			N.I.A. vol. IV, pp. 337-343: on kalkin from the kalki puraaNa. Kane 3: 924, n. 1788a.
kalkin			In several places kalkiH (nominative of kalki) is used: vaayu puraaNa 98.104, kalki puraaNa 2.28, bhaagavata puraaNa 12.2.16, matsya puraaNa 47.251. Kane 3: 923.
kalkin			txt. mbh 3.188.85-93 (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 101). mbh 3.190.93-97. Kane 3: 923.
kalkin			txt. harivaMza 31.148. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 100.)
kalkin			txt. agni puraaNa 16.
kalkin			txt. bhaagavata puraaNa 12.2.16-23. Kane 3: 923.
kalkin			txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.7 kalau dharme bhraSTe kalkyavataaraH.
kalkin		txt. 	devii puraaNa 6.6-7. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 40, n. 115: kaklin is described as azvaaruuDha, kalidharmapravartaka, digambaradhara, zuudradharmapravartaka, and mlecchavargakuloccheda.
kalkin			txt. vaayu puraaNa 98.104-110. Kane 3: 923.
kalkin			txt. vaayu puraaNa 99.396-397. Kane 3: 923.
kalkin			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.74.
kalkipuraaNa		edition. The kalkipuraaNam, 1986 (reprint), Delhi: Nag Publishers.
kalkipuraaNa		contents. 3.17 rukmiNiivrata, 
kallola			padma puraaNa 7.22.90 tataH prabhaate vimalena kuryaad dantadhaavanam / kallolair mukhazuddhiM tu kuryaad dvaadazabhir budhaH.
kallola			Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 14, 65: kallolamaalikalayet paritaH is to be read as kallolam aalikhaapayet? kallola or waves are to be drawn around the naagas used in the puSkariNyaadipratiSThaa.
kalmaaSa		a kalmaaSa daNDa is used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.12 dhaanaaH sarpirmizraaH sarvahutaaH /10/ tilamizraa hutvaa praaznaati /11/ purastaad agneH kalmaaSaM daNDaM nihatya pazcaad agneH kRSNaajine dhaanaa anumantrayate /12/ suuktasya paaraM gatvaa prayacchati /13/ sakRj juhoti /14/ daNDadhaanaajinaM dadaati /15/
kalmaaSa		AzvGS 4.8.5 kalmaaSam ity eke // naaraayaNa: kamlaaSo naama kRSNabinducitaH.
kalmaaSa		the maruts are worshipped by offering kalmaaSa (spotted) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (sacrificial animal)
kalmaaSa		the maruts are worshipped by offering kalmaaSa (spotted) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (sacrificial animal)
kalmaaSa		used as havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti //
kalmaaSa aja		a kalmaaSa aja is bound at night before the agnyaadheya. ManZS 1.5.1.33 zvo 'gniin aadhaasyamaana upavaset puurvaaM paurNamaasiim uttaraam amaavaasyaaM / nakSatre ca /31/ vratacaariNa RtvijaH saha saMvasanti /32/ prajaa agne saMvaasayety uttarapuurvasyaaM dizi vaase kalmaaSam ajaM badhnaati /33/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
kalmaaSa aja		a kalmaaSa aja is bound at night before the agnyaadheya. VarZS 1.4.1.14 yas taM zvo 'gnim aadhaasyan [syaat] prajaa agna iti nizaayaaM kalmaazam ajaM badhnaati /14/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
kalmaaSa aja		a kalmaaSa aja is the witness to the fire which will be set up. BaudhZS 2.15 [58,8-11] uttareNa8 gaarhapatyasyaayatanaM kalmaazam ajaM badhnaati tenainam aadhaasyamaanaM9 saMkhyaapayati prajaa agne saMvaasayaazaaz ca pazubhiH saha / raaSTraa10Ny asmaa aadhehi yaany aasant savituH sava iti (TB 1.2.1.13) /15/11. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
kalmaaSa aja		a kalmaaSa aja is bound at night before the agnyaadheya. BharZS 5.4.1 gaarhapatyaayatane kalmaaSam ajaM badhnaati prajaa agne saMvaasaya ity etayaa /4.1/ viiNaatuuNavair etaaM raatriM yajamaanaM jaagarayanti puNyaiz ca niithaiH /2/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
kalmaaSa aja		a kalmaaSa aja is bound at night before the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.7.17 prajaa agne saMvaasayaazaaz ca pazubhiH saha / raaSTraaNy asmaa aadhehi yaany aasan savituH sava ity (TB 1.2.1.13) uttareNa gaarhapatyaayatanaM kalmaaSam ajaM badhnaati /17/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
kalmaaSa aja		a kalmaaSa aja is bound at night before the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.2.63 [303,29-304,1] prajaa agne saMvaasayaazaaz ca pazubhiH saha / raaSTraaNy asmaa aadhehi yaany aasant savituH sava iti (TB 1.2.1.13) gaarhapatyaayatane kalmaaSam ajaM[303] badhnaati zilpair etaaM raatriM yajamaanaM jaagarayanti /63/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
kalmaaSago		a pair of kalmaaSa cows are used when the pitRs are worshipped at the time of river crossing. mbh 13.92.16-18 jalaM prataramaaNaz ca kiirtayeta pitaamahaan / nadiim aasaadya kurviita pitRRNaam piNDatarpaNam /16/ puurvaM svavaMzajaanaaM tu kRtvaadbhis tarpaNaM punaH / suhRtsambandhivargaaNaam tato dadyaaj jalaanjalim /17/ kalmaaSagoyugenaatha yuktena tarato jalam / pitaro 'bhilaSante vai naavaM caapy adhirohataH / sadaa naavi jalaM tajjnaaH prayacchanti samaahitaaH /18/ (zraaddha)
kalmaaSagriiva		a snake abiding in the nadir. TS 5.5.10.2-3 vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami.
kalmaaSapaada		bibl. Kaigyoku Watanabe, 1909, "The story of kalmaaSapaada and its evolution in Indian literature (a study in the mahaabhaarata and the jaataka)," Journal of the Pali Text Society 1909, pp. 236-310.
kalmaaSaveNu		is used to churn a special fire which is not extinguished by water, but burns by water. arthazaastra 14.2.37 plavamaanaanaam asthiSu kalmaaSaveNunaa nirmathito 'gnir nodakena zaamyati, udakena jvalati //
kalmaaSaveNu		is used to churn a special fire which cause other fire not to burn. arthazaastra 14.2.38 zastrahatasya zullprotasya vaa puruSasya vaamapaarzvaparzukaasthiSu kalmaaSaveNunaa nirmathito 'gniH striyaaH puruSasya vaasthiSu manuSyaparzukayaa nirmathito 'gnir yatra trir apasavyaM gacchati na caatraanyo 'gnir jvalati //
kalpa			see aasuriikalpa.
kalpa			see abhivRddhikalpa.
kalpa			see adhvarakalpaa.
kalpa			see ajaa vazaa kalpa.
kalpa			see antarakalpa.
kalpa			see anulomakalpa.
kalpa			see apamRtyuMjayakalpa.
kalpa			see ayajnasaMyukta kalpa.
kalpa			see devikaahavis. TS 3.4.9.
kalpa			see dhuurtakalpa.
kalpa			see gaayatriividhi.
kalpa			see durgaakalpa.
kalpa			see iizaanakalpa.
kalpa			see iSTikalpa.
kalpa			see (jyeSThaakalpa).
kalpa			see kaamyeSTi: a kaamyeSTi to the same deities for different purposes.
kalpa			see kalpa section of the TS.
kalpa			see mahaamaayaakalpa.
kalpa			see mantrakalpa.
kalpa			see mRtyuMjayakalpa.
kalpa			see nakSatrakalpa.
kalpa			see oMkaarakalpa.
kalpa			see piSTaraatryaaH kalpa.
kalpa			see praNavakalpa.
kalpa			see pratigrahakalpa.
kalpa			see puruSasuuktavidhaana.
kalpa			see putrapratigrahakalpa.
kalpa			see raaSTrabhRt: ritual uses for various kaamas. TS 3.4.8.1-7.
kalpa			see ravikalpa.
kalpa			see SaSThiikalpa.
kalpa			see sarasvatiikalpa.
kalpa			see siddhayogezvariimata: ritual applications.
kalpa			see ubhaayaajikalpa.
kalpa			see ucchuSmakalpa.
kalpa			see upacaarakalpa.
kalpa			see vazaakalpa.
kalpa			see vidhaanas of RVKh 4.5 (Scheftelowitz, pp. 113-115).
kalpa			see viiNaazikhatantra: ritual applications.
kalpa			see viSNukalpa.
kalpa			see vyaahRtikalpa.
kalpa			see yamalakalpa.
kalpa			see zaantikalpa.
kalpa			see zithiliikalpa.
kalpa			see zriikalpa.
kalpa			see zriisuuktakalpa.
kalpa			bibl., Shingo Einoo, 2014, "Vedic predecessors of One Type of Tantric Ritual," in Marzenna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz and Ewa Debicka-Borek, eds., Tantric Traditions in Theory and Practice = Cracow Indological Studies, Vol. 16, pp. 109-143.
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. GB 1.2.16 [50,2-3] tridhaa baddha iti mantraH2 kalpo braahmaNaM. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ManZS 2.5.5.14 pazupuroDaazam anu devikaahaviiMSi nirvapaty anumatyai caruu raakaayai siniivaalyai kuhvai dhaatre dvaadazakapaalam / somasthaaliiSu zrapayati /11/ siddham aa pracaraNaat /12/ pazupuroDaazena pracaryopaaMzu devikaahavirbhiH pracarati /13/ eSo 'nvayane kalpaH /14/ pazupuroDaazasya devikaahaviSaaM ca samavadaayaaniruktena sviSTakRtaa pracarati /15/ (agniSToma, devikaahavis)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. several ways to perform the aagrayaNa is summarized as iSTyupacaarakalpa. BaudhZS 28.5 [352,11-353,9] navair evaamaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa yajeta navair vaagni11hotraM juhuyaad api vaagnihotriiM vaa navaan aadayitvaa tasyaaH353,1 payasaa juhuyaad api vaa navaanaaM yavaagvaa saayaM praatar agnihotraM2 juhuyaad api vaa gaarhapatye catuHzaraavam odanaM zrapayitvaagrayaNa3devataabhyaH sviSTakRccaturthiibhyo juhuyaad api vaa navair eva braahmaNaa4n bhojayet sa eSa iSTyupacaarakalpaH. (aagrayaNa)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ApZS 6.29.19 ekam uluukhalaM musalaM pratibiijaM vaa /15/ sarveSu haviSkRdavahananamantraH /16/ tuSopavapanam /17/ uttamam opya vaacaM visRjate /18/ eSo 'nyeSaaM naanaabiijaanaaM samavetaanaaM kalpaH /19/ (aagrayaNa, phaliikaraNa)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ApZS 8.20.4 vaayavyasya payasaH praatardohavat kalpaH /4/ (caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ApZS 11.4.9-10 aaraagraam iti (TS 6.2.3.5) stanakalpaH /9/ yad ahaH somaM kriiNiiyuz caturaH saayaM duhyus triin praatar dvau saayam ekam uttame / sarvaan saayam aazire /10/ (agniSToma)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ApZS 11.16.2 <agniiSomiiyasya pazos tantraM prakramayati /1/ tasya niruuDhapazubandhavat kalpaH /2/> (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ApZS 12.21.16 <aazvinaM hotre pradaaya havirdhaanaM gacchan saMpreSyaty unniiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhiiti /13/ hotRcamasamukhyaan nava camasaan unnayati /14/ droNakalazaad upastiirya puutabhRta unniiya droNakalazaad abhighaarayati /15/> sarvacamasaanaam eSa kalpaH /16/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, camasonnayana)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ApZS 12.21.17 dhaaraagrahaNakaale videvatyaanaaM kaamyaaH kalpaaH /17/ (agniSToma, offering of the dvidevatyagrahas)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ApZS 13.13.15 saumyasya caros tantraM prakramayati /14/ vyaakhyaataz carukalpaH /15/ (agniSToma, saumya caru)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ApZS 13.23.7 maitraavaruNiiM gaaM vazaam anuubandhyaam aalabhate /6/ tasyaa niruuDhapazubandhavat kalpaH /7/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ApZS 14.1.1, 3 ukthyaH SoDazy atiraatro 'ptoryaamaz caagniSTomasya guNavikaaraaH /1/ ... teSaam agniSTomavat kalpaH /3/ (four vikRtis of the agniSToma)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ApZS 15.16.6 uttaravedyaaM nityaM kalpaM bruvate /6/ (pravargya, pravargyodvaasana)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ApZS 19.1.1-2 tryahe purastaat siisena kliibaac chaSpaaNi kriitvaa kSaume vaasasy upanahya nidhaaya sautraamaNyaas tantraM prakramayati /1/ tasyaa niruuDhapazubandhavat kalpaH /2/ (carakasautraamaNii, preparation of suraa)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ApZS 19.1.7 zrapayitvaagreNa gaarhapatyam avaTaM khaatvaa tasmin suraayaaH kalpena suraaM saMdadhaati /7/ (carakasautraamaNii, preparation of suraa)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ApZS 19.16.2 kaamyaiH pazubhir amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa yajeta /1/ teSaaM niruuDhapazubandhavat kalpaH /2/
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. HirZS 1.5 [131,9] vyaakhyaataH kRSNaajinakalpaH / This refers to HirZS 1.5 [125,6-16] [125,6] vaatasya dhraajir asiiti kRSNaajinam aadatte devasya tveti vaa / [125,8] avadhuutaM rakSa ity (TS 1.1.5.g) uurdhvagriivaM bahirvizasanam utkare trir avadhuunoti / [125,13-14] adityaas tvag asiity (TS 1.1.5.h(a)) apareNotkaraM pratii13ciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati / [125,16] prati tvaa pRthivii vettv iti (TS 1.1.5.h(b)) purastaat pratiiciiM bhasadam upasamasyati / (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. VaikhZS 10.22 [121,7-8] sarveSaaM pazubandhaanaa7m eSa kalpo. (at the end of the description of the niruuDhapazubandha)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. ZankhGS 2.11.2 = KausGS 2.7.2 tasyopanayanena kalpo vyaakhyaataH /2/ (vedavrata)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. KhadGS 2.5.1 atha godaane caulavat kalpaH /1/ (godaana)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. BharGS 1.4 [4,13] sarva12darvihomaaNaam eSa kalpo mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaro13 'mantraasv amuSmai svaaheti yathaadevatam aadiSTadevate 'thaanaa14diSTadevate 'gnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye15 svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti16 vyaahRtiibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /4/17 (upanayana, darvihoma)
kalpa			in the sense of ritual procedure. HirGS 1.1.43: sarvadarvihomaaNaaM eSa kalpaH (upanayana, darvihoma).
kalpa			cf. In the following the vedic passages are collected which show the vedic predecessors of the later tantric kalpas; see 'cf. kalpa.' in other CARDs; for the opposite cases where a certain rite can be performed by using another set of mantras, see `mantra: another set of mantras'.
kalpa			cf. KS 9.17 [120,6-22] where six applications of the aindraagna ekaadazakapaala are prescribed.
kalpa			cf. KS 12.10 :172,19-173,3] where three applications of the sautraamaNii are prescribed.
kalpa			cf. MS 2.4.1 [38,14-23] where four applications of the sautraamaNii are prescribed.
kalpa			cf. TS 1.5.9.1-5 three different effects of the agnyupasthaana in the agnihotra: 1-2 he is fruitful and day by day becomes greater, 2-3 he becomes possessed of cattle, 4-5 he goes to the world of heaven and lives all his days.
kalpa			cf. TS 1.6.11.1-4 five different explanations of the formulas: aa zraavaya ... vaSaTkaara: 1 he rests secure through the sacrifice and does not fall away from the sacrifice, 1-2 he reaches the end with a secure and uninjured sacrifice, 2-3 he milks suunRtaa or generousness, 3-4 for him the quarters are made to swell, 4 he becomes propitious (puNya).
kalpa			cf. TS 1.7.3.1-3 seven different explanations of the anvaahaarya: 1a he delights the Brahmins, 1b he mends the rent in the sacrifice, 1-2 whatever in the sacrifice is harsh or is injured, that he makes good, 2a he delights the messengers of the gods, 2b he assuredly enjoys Prajaapati, 2c to win Prajaapati, 3 he prospers himself, his foe is defeated.
kalpa			cf. TS 2.4.11.2-5 where different uses of the traidhaataviiya, a kind of iSTi, are given.
kalpa			cf. TS 2.5.6.1-4 different explanations of the darzapuurNamaasau.
kalpa			cf. TS 2.6.1.1-4 different explanations of the praayaajas.
kalpa			cf. TS 2.6.2.3 and 4 different explanations of the saptapadaa zakvarii (for saptapadaa zakvarii, see TS 2.6.2.6) taught by kezin saatyakaama to kezin daarbhya and different explanations of the purastaallakSmaa puro'nuvaakyaa and upariSTaallakSmaa yaajyaa.
kalpa			cf. sacrifices of an ajaa vazaa to different deities in order to obtain various kaamas. KS 13.12 [193,12-194,8].
kalpa			cf. three purposes of the performance of the agnicayana. KS 22.7 [63,14-18].
kalpa			cf. different interpretations of the different numbers of Rc used for the paavana of the diikSita. KS 23.1 [73,21-74,7].
kalpa			cf. different characteristics of the devayajana according to different kaamas. KS 25.2-3 [104,9-106,7].
kalpa			cf. sacrifices of an ajaa vazaa to different deities in order to obtain various kaamas. TS 3.4.3.2-4.
kalpa			cf. TS 5.5.2.1-3: different purposes of the agnicayana.
kalpa			cf. TS 6.1.1.7-9: different explanations of the purification of the yajamaana by darbhapunjiilas according to the different number of the accompanying verses.
kalpa			cf. JB 1.160: different explanations of the sabha saaman.
kalpa			cf. JB 1.186 [77,19-27]. (saubhara saaman for the prajaakaama, annaadyakaama, vRSTikaama, udgrahaNakaama and svargakaama by changing the nidhana)
kalpa			cf. JB 1.270-273 [112,24-114,9]. (various speculations on the dhuurs.)
kalpa			cf. JB 2.255 [269,36-270,5] four different explanations of the aajidohas which are used on every day of the triraatra.
kalpa			cf. TA 1.26.5: the aaruNaketuka citi can be performed for the sake of many kaamas: prajaakaama, pazukaama, vRSTikaama, aamayaavin, abhicaran, tejaskaama, yazaskaama, brahmavarcasakaama, svargakaama.
kalpa			the manuscript of a text setting out the procedure for the propitiation of a mantra. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 13.)
kalpa			cf. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4.17-50: 4.17-21ab the goddess and three biijas, 4.21cd-33 saadhana of vaagbhavabiija, 4.34-46 saadhana of kaamaraajabiija, 4.47-50 saadhana of zaktibiija.
kalpa			cf. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4.51-71 vidyaas of the goddess and their saadhanas.
kalpa			svacchandoddyota on svacchanda 4.498a (mantrakalpaakSasuutraM ca) kalpaH saadhyamantrapustikaa. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 13, n. 12.)
kalpa			svaayaMbhuvasuutrasaMgraha 19.33cd (Mysore ed.) kalpoktaM tu japaM kRtvaa devaaya vinivedayet. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 13, n. 12.)
kalpa			svacchanda 9.11a ... 12a asya mantraH puraakhyaato ... tasya kalpaM pravakSyaami.
kalpa			kSemaraaja on svacchanda 9.12a kalpyata aaraadhyate 'neneti kalpo vidhaanam.
kalpa			PW. m. c) Alternative, Freistellung der Wahl (vikalpa).
kalpa			in the meaning of alternative: the first two alternatives, namely the form of the knee of a calf and the form of a basket are regarded as normal ones. BharZS 1.6.6 vatsajnuM pazukaamasya muutakaaryam annaadyakaamasya trivRtaM brahmavarcasakaamasya / trivRcchirasam bruvate /5/ nityavat puurvau kalpaav eke samaamananti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedakaraNa)
kalpa			PW. 2) m. d) eine best. grosse Zeitperiode, ein Tag brahman's oder 1000 yuga (die fuer das Bestehen der Welt festgesetzte Zeit). ... Im zabdakalpadruma werden nach dem kramasaMdarbhaprabhaasakhaNDa folgende 30 kalpa (die einen Monat brahma's bilden) mit Namen aufgezaehlt: zvetavaaraaha, niilalohita, vaamadeva, raathaantara, raurava, praaNa, bRhatkalpa, kandarpa, satya, iizaana, dhyaana, saarasvata, udaana, garuDa, kaurma (brahman's Vollmondstag), naarasiMha, samaadhi, aagneya, viSNuja, saura, somakalpa, bhaavana, suptamaalin, vaikuNTha, aarciSa, valmiikalpa, vairaaja, gauriikalpa, maahezvara, pitRkalpa (brahman's Neumondstag)
kalpa			see yuga.
kalpa			see saptakalpa.
kalpa			Kane 3: 890: This indicates that the idea of a kalpa (a vast period of time at the end of which the universe would be dissloved) which is part of the theory of the yugas had been developed in the 3rd century B. C.
kalpa			description of 21 kalpas. skanda puraaNa 5.3.13.41-47 (narmadaamaahaatmya)
skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.51b saptaviMzo 'tha vairaajo gauriikalpas tathaaMdhakaH / maahezvaras tathaa proktas tripuro yatra ghaatitaH /51/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
s. u. kalpa 2) d).
kalpa			enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.45-53 prathamaM zvetakalpas tu dvitiiyo niilalohitaH / vaamadevas tRtiiyas tu tato raathaMtaro 'paraH /45/ rauravaH pancamaH proktaH SaSThaH praaNa iti smRtaH / saptamo 'tha bRhatkalpaH kandarpo 'STama ucyate /46/ sadyo 'tha navamaH prokta iizaano dazamaH smRtaH / dhyaana ekaadazaH proktas tathaa saarasvato 'paraH /47/ trayodaza udaanas tu garuDo 'tha caturdazaH / kaurmaH pancadazo jneyaH paurNamaasii prajaapateH /48/ SoDazo naarasiMhas tu samaadhis tu tataH paraH / aagneyo 'STaadazaH proktaH somakalpas tato 'paraH /49/ bhaavano viMzatiH proktaH suptamaaliiti caaparaH / vaikuNThaz caarciSo rudro lakSmiikalpas tathaapareH /50/ saptaviMzo 'tha vairaajo gauriikalpas tathaaMdhakaH / maahezvaras tathaa proktas tripuro yatra ghaatitaH /51/ pitRkalpas tathaante ca yaa kuhuur brahmaNaH smRtaa / triMzatkalpaaH samaakhyaataa brahmaNo maasi vai priye /52/ atiitaaH kathitaaH sarve vaaraaho vartate 'dhunaa / pratipad brahmaNo yatra vaaraaheNoddhRtaa mahii /53/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya)
kalpa			a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578)
kalpaadi		vrataraaja 249,3-7.
kalpaadi		aaSaaDha, caturthii is the first day of the rathaMtara kalpa. naarada puraaNa 1.113.9cd tathaaSaaDhacaturthyaaM tu vratam anyac chubhaavaham / rathaMtaraahvakalpasya hy aadibhuutaM dinaM yataH /9/ zraddhaapuutena manasaa gaNezaM vidhinaa naraH / puujayitvaa labhec caapi phalaM devaadidurgamam /10/ ((rathaMtaravrata)
kalpaaditithi		skanda puraaNa 7.1.205. 36-37ab and 39cd-40ab vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM kRSNaayaaM phaalgunasya ca / pancamii caitramaasasya tasyaivaantyaa tathaaparaa /36/ zuklatrayodazii maaghe kaarttikasya ca saptamii / ... navamii maargaziirSasya saptaitaaH saMsmaraamy aham /39/ kalpanaam aadayo devi dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH / (zraaddha)
kalpaaditithi		skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.236-237 vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM kRSNaayaaM phaalgunasya ca / pancamii caitramaasasya tasyaivaantyaa tathaa paraa /236/ zuklaa trayodazii maaghe kaarttikasya tu saptamii / navamii maargaziirSasya saptaitaaH kalpakaadimaaH /237/
kalpaayus		see diirghaayutva.
kalpaayus		to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii so that one becomes kalpaayus. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati /
kalpaayus		to become kalpaayus by eating something which yakSas and yakSiNiis have given. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,25-29] tatra sthaane yakSayakSiNiisahitaa puurvasevaH / tatramaNDalam upalipya gaurasarSapaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / aagacchati / yatheSTaM vaktavyaa / adhyeSyataaM prayacchati / taaM bhakSya kalpaayur bhavati / atha naagacchati saptaraatraM kuryaat / aagacchati /
kalpakaama		txt. TS 2.2.11.2-3. (kaamyeSTi)
kalpacintaamaNi		see yantracintaamaNi.
kalpacintaamaNi		of daamodara. edition and translation: by Narendra Nath Sharma, Delhi 1979. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 158 c. n. 16.) LTT. [K17;181]
kalpagraama		varaaha puraaNa 161, 164.
kalpalataadaanavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.179.1-19.
kalpapaadapadaana	Hazra, Records: 247. khaaravela, king of Kaling, is said to have given away a kalpapaadapa earlier than the beginning of the Christian era. cf. JBORS, III, 1917, p. 432.
kalpapaadapadaanavidhi	linga puraaNa 2.33. the 5th of 16 mahaadaanas.
kalpasaptakamaahaamtya	skanda puraaNa 5.1.26.
kalpa section of the taittiriiyasaMhitaa	txt. TS 3.4.2-9 <3.4.1 praayazcitta: a cow to be offered is garbhiNii (b.),> 3.4.2 ajaa vazaa kalpa (m.), 3.4.3 ajaa vazaa kalpa (b.), 3.4.4.1 jayahoma (m. and b.), 3.4.5.1 abhyaataanahoma (m.), 3.4.6.1-2 abhyaataanahoma (b.), 3.4.7.1-3 raaSTrabhRt (m.), 3.4.8.1-7 raaSTrabhRt (b.), 3.4.9.1-7 devikaahavis (b.)<, 3.4.10 pravaasa (m., b.), 3.4.11 kaamyeSTiyaajyaa>.
kalpasiddhi		see siddhi.
kalpasiddhi		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,1-2].
kalpasthaayin		to become kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,29-696,1] kalpasthaayii sarvasiddhanamaskRtaH paatrakhaDgakarakaadayo 'nenaiva vidhinaa / 
kalpasthaayin		to become kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,1-3] candragrahe bhikSuNaa zraavayitavyaaH sarvair etaiH kalpasthaayii brahmacaaryapratihatagatir yatheSTaM vicarati /
kalpasthaayin		to become kalpasthaayin as a result of an aakarSaNa of a naagaraaja. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,4-7] samudrataTe paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / saagaranaagaraajaa svabhavanam anupravezayati / cintaamaNir mRgayati / tayaa gRhiitayaa sarvakarmacaarii bhavati / tathaagatakSetram api gacchati / kalpasthaayii apratihataH /
kalpasthaayin		to become a vidyaadhararaajan, kalpasthaayin and apratihatagati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,4-9].
kalpasthaayin		siMhasaadhana: to become kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,8-14].
kalpasthaayin		siMhasaadhana: to become kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,14-702,1].
kalpasthaayin		to become kalpaantarasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,29-706,1].
kalpasthaayin		to live seven thousand years or to become kalpasthaayin or to cure all rogas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,7-10].
kalpasuutra		see dharmasuutra.
kalpasuutra		see gRyasuutra.
kalpasuutra		see zrautasuutra.
kalpavallii		becomes aparaajitaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.98cd-99ab kalpavRkSaH kalpavalli-- tintiDii caaparaajitaa /98/ bhuutvaa tasmin mahaazaile (niilazaila) sthito devyaa dhRtaH priye.
kalpavallii		becomes aparaajitaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.124 kalpavallii tu tatraaste naamnaa saa tv aparaajitaa / kaamadhenur aduurasthaa puurvabhaage mahezvarii /124/
kalpavRkSa		becomes tintiDii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.98cd-99ab kalpavRkSaH kalpavalli-- tintiDii caaparaajitaa /98/ bhuutvaa tasmin mahaazaile (niilazaila) sthito devyaa dhRtaH priye.
kalpavRkSa		becomes aamraataka in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.115 ajiirNapattraH succhaayo vRkSas tatra susaMsthitaH / aamraatakaH kalpavRkSaH kalpavalliisamanvitaH /115/
kalpavRkSadaanavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.178.
kalpavRkSadaana		txt. matsya puraaNa 277.
kalpavRkSavrata		txt. agni puraaNa 197.2cd-3ab. payovrata for three days, daana of kalpavRkSa made of gold. (tithivrata) (divasavrata)
kalpavRkSavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.94-95 (vratapancaaziiti). payovrata for three days, daana of kalpavRkSa made of gold together with taNDulas. (tithivrata) (divasavrata)
kalpavRkSavrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.50. payovrata for three days, daana of kalpavRkSa made of gold together with taNDulas, covered with vaasas, decorated with puSpamaalaa. (vrataSaSTi) (tithivrata) (divasavrata)
kalpavRkSavrata		vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.2cd-3ab tryahaM payovrataM kRtvaa kaancanaM kalpapaadapam /2/ dattvaa brahmapadaM yaati kalpavRkSavrataM smRtam /
kalpavRkSavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.94-95 tryahaM payovrataH sthitvaa kaancanaM kalpapaadapam / palaad uurdhvaM yathaazaktyaa taNDulaM ruupasaMyutam /94/ chaaditaM varavaasobhiH puSpamaalaavibhuuSitam / dattvaa svarge vaset kalpam kalpavratam idaM smRtam /95/
kalpavRkSavrata		vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.50 tryahaM payovrate sthitvaa kaancanaM kalpapaadapam / palaad uurdhvaM yathaazaktyaa taNDulais tuupasaMyutam / dattvaa brahmapadaM yaati kalpavratam idaM smRtam /50/
kalpavrata		see kalpavRkSavrata.
kalpayitR		see akLptasya kalpayitaarau.
kaluSaa			see also giirmalaa, nirmalaa, pretasaMcaraa, yaamyakaa.
kaluSaa			txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.1-11. zraavaNa, zukla, dvitiiyaa.
kaluSaa			vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.1-11 zriikRSNa uvaaca // santy anyaas tithayaH paartha dvitiiyaadyaaH parizrutaaH / maasaiz caturbhiz catvaaraH praavRTchuklaaH klamaapahaaH /1/ gopitaaz ca sadaa loke na proktaaz ca mayaa kva cit / prakaazayaami taaH paartha zRNu sarvaa mayaa hitaaH /2/ ekaa tu zraavaNe maasi anyaa bhaadrapade tathaa / aparaazvayuje maasi caturthii kaarttike bhavet /3/ zraavaNe kaluSaa naama proSThapaade ca giirmalaa / aazvine pretasaMcaaraa kaarttike ca yamaa smRtaa /4/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // kasmaat saa kaluSaa proktaa kasmaat saa giirmalaa mataa / kasmaat saa pretasaMcaaraa kasmaad yaakyaa prakiirtitaa /5/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // puraa vRtravadhe vRtte praaptaraajye puraMdare / brahmahatyaapanodaartham azvamedhe pravartite /6/ krodhaad indreNa vajreNa brahmahatyaa niSuuditaa / SaTkhaNDaa ca kRtaa kSiptaa vRkSe toye mahiitale /7/ naaryaaM brahmahane vahnau saMvibhajya yathaakramam / tat paapaM zraavaNe vyuuDhaM dvitiiyaayaaM dinodaye /8/ naariivRkSanadiibhuumivahnibrahmahaneSv atha / nirmaliikaraNaM jaatam ato 'rthaM kaluSaa smRtaa /9/ madhukaiTabhayo rakte puraa magneti medinii / aSTaangulaa pavitraa saa naariiNaaM tu rajo malam /10/ nadyaH puuramalaaH sarvaa vahner dhuumazikhaa malaH / kaluSaaNi caranty asyaaM tenaiSaa kaluSaa mataa /11/
kaluSaa			txt. padma puraaNa 6.122.71-82ab. zraavaNa, zukla, dvitiiyaa.
kaluSaa			contents. padma puraaNa 6.122.71-82ab: 71-74 the dvitiiyaa in zraavaNa is named kaluSaa, the dvitiiyaa in bhaadrapada is named nirmalaa/amalaa, the dvitiiyaa in aazvina is named pretasaMcaraa/pretasaMcaaraa and the dvitiiyaa in kaarttika is named yaamyakaa, 75 ziva explains why it is named kaluSaa. 76-79 the sin of brahmahatyaa committed by indra by kiling vRtra spread on the earth in the six ways, 80-81 the earth sank into the blood of madhu and kaiTabha.
kaluSaa			vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.71-82ab (71-74) skandaitaas tithayo nuunaM dvitiiyaadyaaz ca vizrutaaH / maasaiz caturbhiz ca tataH praavRTkaale zubhaavahaaH /71/ prathamaa zraavaNe maasi tathaa bhaadrapade paraa / tRtiiyaazvayuje maasi caturthii kaarttike bhavet /72/ kaluSaa zraavaNe maasi tathaa bhaadrapade 'malaa / aazvine pretasaMcaaraa kaarttike yaamyakaa mataa /73/ guha uvaaca // kasmaat saa kaluSaa proktaa kasmaat saa nirmalaa mataa / kasmaat saa pretasaMcaaraa kasmaad yaamyaa prakiirtitaa /74/
kaluSaa			vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.71-82ab (75-82ab) suuta uvaaca // iti skandavacaH zrutvaa bhagavaan bhuutabhaavanaH / uvaaca vacanaM zlakSNaM prahasan vRSabhadhvajaH /75/ maheza uvaaca // puraa vRtravadhe vRtte praapte raajye puraMdare / brahmahatyaapanodaartham azvamedhaH pravartitaH /76/ krodhaad indreNa vajreNa brahmahatyaa niSuuditaa / SaDvidhaa saa kSitau kSiptaa vRkSatoyamahiitale /77/ naaryaaM bhruuNahaNi vahnau saMvibhajya yathaakramam / tatpaapazravaNaat puurvaM dvitiiyaa yaa dine na ca /78/ naariivRkSanadiibhuumivahnibhruuNahanas tathaa / kaluSiibhavanaM jaato hy ato 'rthaM kaluSaa smRtaa /79/ madhukaiTabhayo rakte puraa magnaanumedinii / aSTaangulaa pavitraa saa naariiNaaM tu rajo malam /80/ nadyaH praavRNmalaa sarvaa vahnir uurdhvaM maSiimalaH / niryaasamalinaa vRkSaaH saMgaad bhruuNahano malaaH /81/ kaluSaani caranty asyaaM tenaiSaa kaluSaa mataa /
kalya			PW. 2) n. Tagesanbruch adv. mit Tagesanbruch.
kalyaaNa		when it rains sufficiently all become happy. JB 1.274 [114,15-17] yatra vai bahuvarSii parjanyo bhavati kalyaaNo vai tatra baliivardo 'zvataro hastii niSkaH puruSaH / ruupaM ruupaM vaava tatra kalyaaNam aajaayata ity etad dha tad vidvaan uvaaca /
kalyaaNa		kalyaaNa thing is meditated upon when the performer turns his back to the pitRs in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. KhadGS 3.5.19-20 uktvodaGG aavarteta savyaM baahum upasaMhRtya prasavyam aavRtyo19pataamya kalyaaNaM dhyaayann abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti (MB 2.3.7) /20/
kalyaaNamalla		see anangaranga.
kalyaaNanaaman		a brahmin boy having an auspicious name is placed on the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.7-8 dakSiNottaram upasthaM kurute /7/ sujyaiSThyo (bhavat putras ta eSaH //) iti (AV 14.2.24d) kalyaaNanaamaanaM braahmaNaayanam upastha upavezayati /8/
kalyaaNasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.48.1-16. zukla, saptamii, Sunday, for one year. worship of suurya. Kane 5: 280. (tithivrata) (vaaravrata) (c) (v)
kalyaaNasaptamiivrata	txt. matsya puraaNa 74.5-20. zukla, saptamii, Sunday, for one year. worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (vaaravrata) (c) (v)
kalyaaNasaptamiivrata	txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.215cd-232ab. zukla, saptamii, Sunday, for one year. worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
kalyaaNasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.48.1-16: 1 yudhiSThira's question: effects, 2 definition of vijayaa saptamii: Sunday on zukla saptamii, 3ab snaana with milk, 3cd-6 painting of a lotus with akSatas, 7-8 puujaa of suurya, 9a homa, 9bd braahmaNabhojana, 10ab dakSiNaa, 10cd-12ab thus for one year, 12cd-14 udyaapana: dakSiNaa, 15-16 effects.
kalyaaNasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.48.1-16 (1-10ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // bhagavan durgasaMsaasaagarottaarakaarakam / kiM cid vrataM samaacakSva svargaarogyasukhapradam /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // yadaa tu zuklasaptamyaam aadityasya dinaM bhavet / tadaa saa tu mahaapuNyaa vijayaa tu nigadyate /2/ praatar gavyena payasaa snaanam asyaaM samaacaret / zuklaambaradharaH padmam akSataiH parikalpayet /3/ praaGmukho 'STadalaM madhye tadvicitraaM ca karNikaam / sarveSv api daleSv eva vinyaset puurvataH kramaat /4/ puurveNa tapanaayeti maartaNDaayeti vai namaH / yaamye divaakaraayeti vidhaatre nairRtena ca /5/ pazcime varuNaayeti bhaaskaraayeti vaanile / saumye ca varuNaayeti ravaya ity aSTame dale /6/ aadaav ante ca tan madhye namo 'stu paramaatmane / mantrair evaM samabhyarcya namaskaaraantadiipitaiH /7/ zuklavastraphalair bhakSyair dhuupamaalyaanulepanaiH / sthaNDile puujayed bhaktyaa guDena lavaNena ca /8/ tato vyaahRtihomena vibhajya dvijapungavaan / zaktitas tarpayed bhaktyaa guDakSiiraghRtaadibhiH /9/ tilapaatraM hiraNyaM ca gurave ca nivedayet /
kalyaaNasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.48.1-16 (10cd-16) evaM niyamakRt snaatvaa praatar utthaaaya maanavaH /10/ kRtasnaanajapo vipraiH sahaiva ghRtapaayasam / bhuktvaa ca vedavidvadbhir baiDaalavratavarjitaiH /11/ evaM saMvatsarasyaante kRtvaitad akhilaM nRpa / udyaapayed yathaazakti bhaaskaraM saMsmaran hRdi /12/ ghRtapaatraM sakarakaM sodakumbhaM nivedayet / vastraalaMkaarasaMyuktaaM suvarNaasyaaM payasviniim /13/ ekaam api pradadyaad gaaM vittahiino vimatsaraH / vittazaaThyaM na kurviita tato mohaat pataty adaH /14/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat kalyaaNasaptamiim / zRNuyaad vaa paThed vaapi so 'pi paapaiH pramucyate /15/ yaz caaSTapattrakamalodarakarNikaayaaM saMpuujayet kusumadhuupalepanaadyaiH / SaSTyaaH pare 'hani navaartiharaM dinezaM kkalyaaNabhaajanam asau bhavate hi jantuH /16/
kalyaaNasaptamiivrata	contents. matsya puraaNa 74.5-20: 5 definition of the kalyaaNinii saptamii, alias vijayaa saptamii, 6ab snaana with milk, 6cd-9 painting of a lotus with akSatas, 10-11 puujaa of suurya, 12ab visarjana, 12bd braahmaNabhojana, 12ef dakSiNaa, 13-14a thus for one year, 14-15ab dakSiNaa on the next day, 15cd-17 dakSiNaa on the udyaapana in the thirteenth month, 18-20 effects (20 phalazruti).
kalyaaNasaptamiivrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 74.5-20 (5-12) yadaa tu zuklasaptamyaam aadityasya dinaM bhavet / saa tu kalyaaNinii naama vijayaa ca nigadyate /5/ praatar gavyena payasaa snaanam asyaaM samaacaret / tataH zuklaambaraH padmam akSataabhiH prakalpayet /6/ praaGmukho 'STadalaM madhye tadvad vrttaaM ca karNikaam / puSpaakSataabhir devezaM vinyaset sarvataH kramaat /7/ puurveNa tapanaayeti maartaNDaayeti caanale / yaamye divaakaraayeti vidhaatra iti nairRte /8/ pazcime varuNaayeti bhaaskaraayeti caanile / saumye vikartanaayeti ravaye caaSTame dale /9/ aadaav ante ca madhye ca namo 'stu paramaatmane / mantrair ebhiH samabhyarcya namaskaaraantadiipitaiH /10/ zuklavastraiH phalair bhakSyair dhuupamaalyaanulepanaiH / sthaNDile puujayed bhaktyaa guDena lavaNena ca /11/ tato vyaahRtimantreNa visRjed dvijapuMgavaan / zaktitaH puujayed bhaktyaa guDakSiiraghRtaadibhiH / tilapaatraM hiraNyaM ca braahmaNaaya nivedayet /12/
kalyaaNasaptamiivrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 74.5-20 (13-20) evaM niyamakRt suptvaa praatar utthaaya maanavaH / kRtasnaanajapo vipraiH sahaiva ghRtapaayasam /13/ bhuktvaa ca vedaviduSe biDaalavratavarjite / ghRtapaatraM sakanakaM sodakumbhaM nivedayet /14/ priiyataam atra bhagavaan paramaatmaa divaakaraH / anena vidhinaa sarvaM maasi maasi vrataM caret /15/ tataz trayodaze maasi gaa vaidadyaat trayodaza / vastraalaMkaarasaMyuktaaH suvarNaasyaaH payasviniiH /16/ ekaam api pradadyaad vaa vittahiino vimatsaraH / na vittazaaThyaM kurviita yato mohaat pataty adhaH /17/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat kalyaaNasaptamiim / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH suuryaloke mahiiyate / aayuraarogyam aizvaryam anantam iha jaayate /18/ sarvapaapaharaa nityaM sarvadaivatapuujitaa / sarvaduSTopazamanii sadaa kalyaaNasaptamii /19/ imaam anantaphaladaaM yas tu kalyaaNasaptamiim / zRNoti paThate ceha sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /20/
kalyaaNasaptamiivrata	contents. padma puraaNa 1.21.215cd-232ab: 215cd-216ab definition of the kalyaaNinii saptamii, alias vijayaa saptamii, 216cd snaana with milk, 217-220ab painting of a lotus with akSatas, 220cd-222ab puujaa of suurya, 222cd visarjana, 222d-223ab braahmaNabhojana, 223cd dakSiNaa, 224-226ab dakSiNaa on the next day, 226cd-228 dakSiNaa on the udyaapana in the thirteenth month, 229-232ab effects (231cd-232ab phalazruti).
kalyaaNasaptamiivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.21.215cd-232ab (215cd-223) yadaa tu zuklasaptamyaam aadityasya diNaM bhavet /215/ saa tu kalyaaNinii naama vijayaa ca nigadyate / praatar gavyena payasaa snaanaM nadyaaM samaacaret /216/ zuklaambaradharaH padmam akSataiH parikalpayet / praaGmukho 'STadalaM madhye tadvad vRtaaM ca karNikaam /217/ puSpaakSataadibhir devezaM vinyaset sarvataH kramaat / puurveNa tapanaayeti maartaNDaayeti vai tataH /218/ yaamye divaakaraayeti vidhaatra iti nairRte pazcime varuNaayeti bhaaskaraayeti caanile /219/ saumye vikartanaayeti devaayety aSTame dale / aadaav ante ca madhye ca namo 'stu paramaatmane /220/ mantrais tais samabhyarcya namaskaaraantadaapitaiH / zuklair vastraiH phalair bhakSyair dhuupamaalyaanulepanaiH /221/ sthaNDile puujayed bhaktyaa guDena lavaNena vai / tato vyaahRtimantreNa visRjya dvijapuMgavaan /222/ zaktitas tarpayed bhaktyaa guDakSiiraghRtaadibhiH / tilapaatraM hiraNyaM ca braahmaNaaya nivedayet /223/
kalyaaNasaptamiivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.21.215cd-232ab (224-232ab) evaM niyamakRt suptvaa praatar utthaaya maanavaH / kRtasnaanajapo vipraiH sahaiva ghRtapaayasam /224/ bhuktvaa ca vedaviduSi baiDaalavratavarjite / ghRtapaatraM sakanakaM sodakumbhaM nivedayet /225/ priiyataam atra bhagavaan paramaatmaa divaakaraH / anena vidhinaa sarvaM maasi maasi samaacaret /226/ tatas trayodaze maasi gaaz ca dadyaat trayodaza / vastraalaMkaarasaMyuktaaH svarNazRngaaH payasviniiH /227/ ekaam api pradadyaac ca vittahiino vimatsaraH / na vittazaaThyaM kurviita yato mohaat pataty adhaH /228/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat kalyaaNasaptamiiM / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH suuryaloke mahiiyate /229/ aayuraarogyam aizvaryam anantam iha jaayate / sarvapaapaharaa ceyaM sarvadaivatapuujitaa /230/ sarvaduSTopazamanii sadaa kalyaaNasaptamii / imaam anantaphaladaaM yas tu kalyaaNasaptamiim /231/ zRNoti yaH paThed vaapi sa ca paapaiH pramucyate /
kalyaaNii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kalyaaNinii saptamii	definition: Sunday on zukla saptamii. matsya puraaNa 74.5 yadaa tu zuklasaptamyaam aadityasya dinaM bhavet / saa tu kalyaaNinii naama vijayaa ca nigadyate /5/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata)
kalyaaNinii saptamii	definition: Sunday on zukla saptamii. padma puraaNa 1.21.215cd-216ab yadaa tu zuklasaptamyaam aadityasya diNaM bhavet /215/ saa tu kalyaaNinii naama vijayaa ca nigadyate / (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata)
kalyaaNii vaac		VS 26.2 yathemaaM vaacaM kalyaaNiim aavadaani janebhyaH / brahmaraajanyaabhyaaM zuudraaya caaryaaya ca svaaya caaraNaaya ca // (A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 45, n. 2.)
kalyaaNiniivezyaavrata	see anangadaanavrata.
kalyaaNiniivezyaavrata	txt. padma puraaNa 1.23.109-142. Sunday, hasta nakSatra or puSya nakSatra or punarvasu nakSatra. (vaaravrata)
kaMdhara		PW. m. und f. kaMdharaa Hals.
kaMdhara		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.96d evaM hRSTair nizaaM niitvaa prabhaate caaruNodaye / paatayen mahiSaan meSaan agrato natakandharaan /96/ zataM caapi zataardhaM vaa tadardhaM vaa yathecchayaa / (durgaapuujaa)
kaMdhara		skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.50d tadraatrau jaagaraM kRtvaa prabhaate hy aruNodaye / paatayen mahiSaan meSaan agrato gatakandharaan /50/ zatam ardhazataM vaapi tadardhaardhaM yathecchayaa / (durgaapuujaa)
kaMsa			see dadhikaMsa.
kaMsa			see puurNakaMsa.
kaMsa			see udakaMsa.
kaMsa			used for offering aajya to indra to secure abhaya. AB 8.10.9 etya gRhaan pazcaad gRhyasyaagner upaviSTaayaanvaarabdhaaya Rtvig antataH kaMsena caturgRhiitaas tisra aajyaahutiir aindriiH prapadaM juhoty anaartyaa ariSTyaa ajyaanyaa abhayaaya //
kaMsa			in a rite for a mahatkaama* a kaMsa or camasa is made of udumbara. ZB 14.9.3.1 (BAU 6.3.1) sa yaH kaamayate / mahat praapnuyaam ity udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe dvaadazaaham upasadvratii bhuutvaudumbare kaMse camase vaa sarvauSadhaM phalaaniiti sambhRtya parisamuhya parilipyaagnim upasamaadhaayaavRtaajyaM saMskRtya puMsaa nakSatreNa manthaM saMniiya juhoti /1/
kaMsa			a menstruating woman should not drink with a kaMsa. ZB 14.9.4.12 atha yasya jaayaam aartavaM vindet / tryahaM kaMsena na pibed ahatavaasaa nainaM vRSalo na vRSaly upahanyaat triraatraanta aapluuya vriihiin avaghaatayet /12/ (regulation on the menstruating woman.)
kaMsa			used as a cover of the saaMnaayya vessel. BaudhZS 1.3 [5,11-14] athainad udanvataa11 kaMsena vaa camasena vaapidadhaaty adastam asi viSNave tvaa yajnaa12yaapidadhaamy aham / adbhir ariktena paatreNa yaaH puutaaH parizerata13 iti (TB 3.7.4.17). (darzapuurNamaasa, aatancana)
kaMza			used as the praNiitaapraNayana for a brahmavarcasakaama. ApZS 1.16.3 vaanaspatyo 'si devebhyaH zundhasveti praNiitaapraNayanaM camasam adbhiH parikSaalayati tuuSNiiM kaMsaM mRnmayaM ca / kaMsena praNayed brahmavarcasakaamasya mRnmayena pratiSThaakaamasya godohanena pazukaamasya / ... /3/
kaMsa			used in the godaana. KauzS 53.2 amamrimojomaaniiM duurvaam akarNam azmamaNDalam aanaDuhazakRtpiNDaM SaD darbhapraantaani kaMsam ahate vasane zuddham aajyaM zaantaa oSadhiir navam udakumbham /2/
kaMsa			used in the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.4, 11 ekaviMzatir darbhapinjulya uSNodakakaMsa audumbaraH kSura adarzo vaa kSurapaaNir naapita iti dakSiNataH /4/ ... atha japaty aayam agaat savitaa kSureNa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) iti savitaaraM manasaa dhyaayan naapitaM prekSamaaNaH /10/ uSNena vaaya udakenaidhiiti vaayuM manasaa dhyaayan uSNodakakaMsaM prekSamaaNaH /11/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
kaMsa			used in the bhuutabali, a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [91,8] vaaruNyaadisviSTakRdantaM hutvaatha kaMse vaa zaraave vaannazeSaM kharjuurasaktuM samavadaaya sarpiSaa madhunaa vaa saMyauti /
kaMsa			used in the second aSTakaa. GobhGS 4.1.6-11 tasminn evaagnau zrapayaty odanacaruM ca maaMsacaruM ca pRthaG mekSaNaabhyaaM pradakSiNam udaayuvan /6/ zRtaav abhighaaryodag udvaasya pratyabhighaarayet /7/ kaMse rasam avaasicya /8/ plakSazaakhaavati prastare 'vadaanaani kRtvaa /9/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaavadaanaanaaM kaMse 'vadyati /10/ sviSTakRtaz ca pRthak /11/
kaMsa			used in the second aSTakaa. KhadGS 3.4.15-24 sarvaangebhyo 'vadaanaany uddhaarayen /14/ na savyaat sakthno na klomnaH /15/ savyaM sakthi nidhaaya /16/ pRthaG mekSaNaabhyaam avadaanaani sthaaliipaakaM ca zrapayitvaa /17/ kaMse rasaM prasraavya /18/ plakSazaakhaasv avadaanaani kRtvai19kaikasmaat kaMse 'vadyet /20/ sthaaliipaakaac ca /21/ caturgRhiitam aSTagRhiitaM vaatra juhuyaad agnaav iti (MB 2.2.9ff.) /22/ kaMsaat paraabhir dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaam ekaikaam aahutiM /23/ sauviSTakRtam aSTamyaa /24/
kaMsa			used in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha at the agnaukaraNa of odanacaru offered to soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana. GobhGS 4.2.36-37 agnau kariSyaamiity aamantraNaM hoSyataH /36/ kurv ity ukte kaMse carum samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmata iti puurvaaM svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayety uttaraam /37/
kaMsa			used in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha at the agnaukaraNa of odanacaru offered to soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana. KhadGS 3.5.12 kaMse samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayeti (MB 2.3.1, 2) /12/
kaMsa			used in the zaulka way of the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. KathGS 16.5 atha zulkadeyaayaaH /1/ hiraNyaM vyatiharataH /2/ prajaabhyas tveti pradadaati /3/ raayaspoSaaya tveti pratigRhNaati /4/ kaMse hiraNyaM samupya hiraNyavarNaa iti catasRbhiH samavamRzante /5/
kaMsa			noise by beating a kaMsa in the zvagrahapraayazcitta. BharGS 2.7 [38.5-6] kumaaram anva4vahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNodakamizreNaa5bhyukSya japaty aaghnati kaMsaM dakSiNataH. (zvagrahapraayazcitta)
kaMsa			noise by beating a kaMsa in the zvagrahapraayazcitta. HirGS 2.2.7.2 samupasRjate yajnopaviity aacaanto 'naapriitena zaraaveNodakam aahRtya sabhaayaaM madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaan nyupya vyuuhya samuuhya prathayitvopariSTaat sabhaayaaM vyuuhya tRNaani tena kumaaram abhyaahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNodakamizreNaabhyukSaty aaghnanti kaMsaM dakSiNataH ... .
kaMsa			noise by beating a kaMsa or a kinkiNi in the zvagrahapraayazcitta. ApGS 7.18.1-2 zvagrahagRhiitaM kumaaraM tapoyukto jaalena pracchaadya kaMsaM kinkiNiM vaa hraadayann advaareNa sabhaaM prapaadya sabhaayaa madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaany upyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNamizreNaanjalinottarair (mantrapaaTha 2.16.1-11) avokSet praatar madhyaMdine saayam /1/
kaMsa			a dakSiNaa of the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.16-17 udita aaditye sauryaaNi svastyayanaani ca japitvaannaM saMskRtyaapa naH zozucad agham iti (RV 1.97) pratyRcaM hutvaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayiita gauH kaMso 'hataM vaasaz ca dakSiNaa /18/
kaMsa			with zvetasaktu is an auspicious thing for persons starting in the eastern direction. AVPZ 1.35.1ab sazvetasaktu kaMsaz ca praaciinaarthasya mangalam / <sravaM ca maaMsapezii ca dakSiNaarthasya mangalam /1/ kumaarii dadhikaMsaz ca pratyagarthasya mangalam / anaDvaan brahmacaarii ca udagarthasya mangalam /2/ kumaariiM dadhipaatreNa gRhiitena svalaMkRtaam / pradakSiNaam tu taaM kuryaad dhruvaM syaat siddhir iSyate /3/> (nakSatrakalpa)
kaMsa			utpatii. padma puraaNa 2.51.
kaMsa			kaMsavadha by kRSNa. harivaMza 65-78.
kaMsakara		a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.12-14ab purastaad agnimaalasya kuNDakaM vaaruNaahvayam / tasya tiire girizreSTho naamnaa kaMsakaraH smRtaH /12/ varuNas tatra vasati nityam eva jalaadhipaH / tasmin kaMsakare puujayitvaa pracetasam /13/ snaatvaa ca vaaruNe kuNDe vaaruNaM lokam aapnuyaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
kam			:: anna, see anna :: kam (MS).
kamala			used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.144 karNayos taalapatraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH / naasaayaaM zatapatraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale /144/
kamala			used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.53cd-54ab karNayos taalapattraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH /53/ naasaayaaM zatapattraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale /
kamala			a golden kamala is given to seven brahmins in the end of the zaakasaptamii. naarada puraaNa 1.116.46 tasyaaM tu saptazaakaani sasvarNakamalaani ca / pradadyaat sapta viprebhyaH zaakaahaaras tataH svayam /46/ (zaakasaptamii)
kamala			an auspicious color of the sun in zarad. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24a taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/
kamala			an auspicious color of the sun in zarad. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH //
kamala			a tiirtha/a name of viSNu abiding on the bank of saubhaagyasaras near to yonimaNDala of kaamaakhya. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.94cd-95 sarvatiirthaani caikatra jalaruupaaNi bhairava /94/ sthitaani naamnaa saubhaagyasarasy alpaapi puNyadaa / viSNus tu tiire tasyaas tu naamnaa kamala ity uta /95/
kamala			a tiirtha/a viSNu in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.88-89ab tato 'ndhakasaraH proktaH kamalaakarabhogadhRk / yatraasti zaMbhuH kedaaraH sa girir madanaahvayaN /87/ tatraiva kamalaH proktaH sa mahaatmaalayapradaH / snaatvaapunarbhavajale dRSTvaa gokarNayoginau /88/ kedaarakamalau dRSTvaa muktir maadhavadarzane / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, piiThayaatraa)
kamalaa			a nadii in tirhut or mithilaa, see kamlaa.
kamalaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kamalaa			worshipped on the right side of vaasudeva in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.7c karNikaayaaM vaasudevaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / caturbhujaM zankhacakragadaapadmavibhuuSitam /6/ zriivatsakaustubhoraskaM mukuTaadyair alaMkRtam / dakSiNe kamalaa tasya vaame puSTivyavasthitiH /7/ siddhakiMnarayakSaadyaiH stuuyamaanaM suraasuraiH / saMpuujya vidhivad bhaktyaa viSNo raraaTa ity (VS 5.21) Rcaa /8/
kamalaa			a devataa worshipped in the gopracaarapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.3b homaM caiva yathaa viSNoH kamalaayaas trayaM trayam / aajyena kSetrapaalaanaam anyeSaaM madhumizritaiH /3/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaal laajaadiSu pRthak pRthak /
kamalaa ekaadaziivrata	txt. padma puraaNa 6.62.1-43. puruSottamamaasa (an adhimaasa), kRSNa, ekaadazii, viSNu. vidhaana 31cd-40. jaagaraNa 35. vratakathaa 10cd-42: avantii, zivazarman (braahmaNa), jayazarman (his son, wicked man), prayaaga, triveNii, lakSmii, ajnaanakarma. prazaMsaa 25cd-31ab. kamalaavrata 43b. (tithivrata)
kamalaakarabhaTTa	his date. Kane 1: 906: he composed the nirNayasindhu in 1612 A.D.
kamalaakarabhaTTa	Kane 1: 925-937.
kamalaakSii		aakarSaNa of women by means of her mantra in SaTkarmadiipikaa, ch. 7, p. 249. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 297.)
kamalaasana		see padmaasana.
kamalaSaSThiivrata	see phalaSaSThiivrata. Kane 5: 279 mentions the kamalaSaSThii and refers to bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39, but he treats the same vrata again on p. 353 under the name of the phalaSaSThiivrata. (tithivrata)
kamalasaptamiivrata	see kamalavrata.
kamalasaptamiivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.50.1-11. caitra/vasanta, zukla, saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 279. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
kamalasaptamiivrata	txt. matsya puraaNa 78.1-11. caitra/vasanta, zukla, saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
kamalasaptamiivrata	txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.278-289. caitra/vasanta, zukla, saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
kamalasaptamiivrata	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.50.1-11: 1 introduction (1b kamalasaptamii), 2a vasanta, zukla, saptamii, 2b snaana with gaurasarSapa, 2cd-4ab puujaa of suurya, 4cd-5ab dakSiNaa, 5cd-6ab braahmaNabhojana and he eats by himself, 6cd-7ab for one year in each month, 7cd-8 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 9-11 effects (8b kamalasaptamii) (11 phalazruti).
kamalasaptamiivrata	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.50.1-11 zriikRSNa uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami tadvat kamalasaptamiim / yasyaaH saMkiirtanaad eva tuSyatiiha divaakaraH /1/ vasante 'malasaptamyaaM snaataH san gaurasarSapaiH / tilapaatre ca sauvarNaM nidhaaya kamalaM zubham /2/ vastrayugmavRtaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpair athaarcayet / namas te padmahastaaya namas te vizvadhaariNe /3/ divaakara namas tubhyaM prabhaakara namo 'stu te / tato dvikaalavelaayaam udakumbhasamanvitam /4/ vipraaya dadyaat saMpuujya vastramaalyavibhuuSanaiH / ahoraatre gate pazcaad aSTamyaam bhojayed dvijaan /5/ yathaazaktyaatha bhunjiita vimaaMsaM tailavarjitam / anena vidhinaa zuklasaptamyaaM maasi maasi ca /6/ sarvaM samaacared bhaktyaa vittazaaThyavivarjitaH / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /7/ gaavaM sa dadyaac chaktyaa tu suvarNaaDhyaaM payasviniim / bhaajanaasanadiipaadiin dadyaad iSTaan upaskaraan /8/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat kamalasaptamiim / lakSmiim anantaam abhyetya suuryaloke ca modate /9/ kalpe kalpe tathaa lokaan sapta gatvaa pRthak pRthak / apsarobhiH parivRtas tato yaati paraaM gatim /10/ yaH pazyatiidaM zRNuyaan mahuurtaM paThec ca bhaktyaa sumatiM dadaati / so 'py atra lakSmiim acalaam avaapya gandharvavidyaadharaloka eti /11/
kamalasaptamiivrata	contents. matsya puraaNa 78.1-11: 1 introduction (1b kamalasaptamii), 2a caitra, zukla, saptamii, 2b snaana with gaurasarSapa, 2cd-4ab worship of suurya, 4cd-5 dakSiNaa, 6 on the aSTamii (6ac braahmaNabhojana, 6cd eating by himself), 7 on zukla, saptamii for one year, 8-9ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 9cd-11 effects (11 phalazruti).
kamalasaptamiivrata	vidhi. matsya puraaNa 78.1-11 iizvara uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami tadvat kamalasaptamiim / yasyaaH saMkiirtanaad eva tuSyatiiha divaakaraH /1/ vasantaamalasaptamyaaM snaataH san gaurasarSapaiH / tilapaatre ca sauvarNe(>sauvarNaM??) vidhaaya kamalaM zubham /2/ vastrayugmaavRtaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpaiH samarcayet / namaH kamalahastaaya namas te vizvadhaariNe /3/ divaakara namas tubhyaM prabhaakara namo 'stu te / tato dvikaalavelaayaam udakumbhasamanvitaam /4/ vipraaya dadyaat saMpuujya vastramaalyavibhuuSaNaiH / zaktyaa ca kapilaaM dadyaad alaMkRtya vidhaanataH /5/ ahoraatre gate pazcaad aSTamyaaM bhojayed dvijaan / yathaazakty atha bhunjiita maaMsatailavivarjitam /6/ anena vidhinaa zuklasaptamyaaM maasi maasi ca / sarvaM samaacared bhaktyaa vittazaaThyavarjitaH /7/ vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam / gaaM ca dadyaat svazaktyaa tu suvarNaaDhyaaM payasviniim /8/ bhaajanaasanadiipaadiin dadyaad iSTaan upaskaraan / anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat kamalasaptamiim / lakSmiim anantaam abhyeti suuryaloka mahiiyate /9/ kalpe kale tato lokaan sapta gatvaa pRthak pRthak / apsarobhiH parivRtas tato yaati paraaM gatim /10/ yaH pazyatiidaM zRNuyaac ca martyaH paThec ca bhaktyaatha matiM dadaati / so 'py atra lakSmiim acalaam avaapya gandharvavidyaadharalokabhaak syaat /11/
kamalasaptamiivrata	contents. padma puraaNa 1.21.278-289: 278 kamalasaptamii, 279a vasanta, zukla, saptamii, 279b snaana with gaurasarSapa, 279cd-281ab worship of suurya, 281cd-282 dakSiNaa, 283 on the aSTamii (283ac braahmaNabhojana,2836cd eating by himself), 284on zukla, saptamii for one year, 285-286 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 287-289 effects (289 phalazruti).
kamalasaptamiivrata	vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.21.278-289 ataH paraM pravakSyaami tadvat kamalasaptamiim / yasyaas saMkiirtanaad eva tuSyatiiha divaakaraH /278/ vasantaamalasaptamyaaM susnaato gaurasarSapaiH / tilapaatre ca sauvarNaM nidhaaya kamalaM zubham /279/ vastrayugmaavRtaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpair athaarcayet / namas te padmahastaaya namas te vizvadhaariNe /280/ divaakara namas te 'stu prabhaakara namo 'stu te / tato dvikaalavelaayaam udakumbhasamanvitam /281/ vipraaya dadyaat saMpuujya vastramaalyavibhuuSaNaiH / zaktitaH kapilaaM dadyaad alaMkRtya vidhaanataH /282/ ahoraatre gate pazcaad aSTamyaaM bhojayed dvijaan / yathaazakti ca bhunjiita vimaaMsatailavarjitam /283/ anena vidhinaa zuklasaptamyaaM maasi maasi ca / sarvaM samaacared bhaktyaa vittazaaThyavivarjitaH /284/ vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /285/ gaaz ca pradadyaac chaktyaa tu suvarNasya payasviniiH / bhaajanaasanadiipaadiin dadyaad iSTaan upaskaaraan /286/ vidhinaa yas tu kuryaat kamalasaptamiim / lakSmiim anantaam abhyeti suuryaloke ca modate /287/ kalpe kalpe tato lokaan sapta gatvaa pRthak pRthak / apsarobhiH parivRtas tato yaati paraaM gatim /288/ pazyed imaaM zRNuyaan muhuurte paThec ca bhaktyaatha matiM dadaati / so 'py atra lakSmiim amalaam avaapya gandharvavidyaadharalokam eti /289/
kamalavrata		see kamalasaptamiivrata
kamalavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.11, 14-18ab. vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. (tithivrata)
kamalavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.11, 14-18ab: 11 vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii, 14ab kamalavrata, 14cd-16ac worship of suurya with a golden lotus, 16d-17ab dakSiNaa after sunset, 17c upavaasa on saptamii, 17d eating by himself on the aSTamii, 18ab braahmaNabhojana.
kamalavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.11, 14-18ab vaizaakhazuklasaptamyaaM jahnunaa jaahnavii svayam / krodhaat piitaa punas tyaktaa karNarandhraat tu dakSiNaat /11/ ... kamalavratam apy atra proktaM tadvidhir ucyate / tilapaatraM(>tilapaatre??) tu sauvarNaM vidhaaya kamalaM zubham /14/ vastrayugmaavRtaM kRtvaa gandhadhuupaadinaarcayet / namas te padmahastaaya namas te vizvadhaariNe /15/ divaakara namas tubhyaM prabhaakara namo 'stu te / iti saMpraarthya devezaM suurye caastam upaagate /16/ sodakumbhaM tu tat padmaM kapilaaM ca dvije 'rpayet / taddine tuupavastavyaM bhoktavyaM ca pare 'hani /17/ saMbhojya braahmaNaan bhaktyaa vratasaakalyam aapnuyaat /
kamalavaasinii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kamaNDalu		see ayasmaya kamaNDalu.
kamaNDalu		see maaSakamaNDalu.
kamaNDalu		see udakamaNDalu.
kamaNDalu		water contained in a kamaNDalu is used to wash the utensils of saaMnaayyadohana. BaudhZS 20.4 [11,9-10] saaMnaayyapaatraaNaaM prokSaNa iti // tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhiH9 prokSed iti baudhaayanaH kamaNDalugataabhir iti zaaliikiH // (darzapuurNamaasa, dvaidhasuutra, saaMnaayyadohana, prokSaNa of the paatras)
kamaNDalu		the aahavaniiya is set up on the stamp of a kamaNDlu vessel. BharZS 5.8.16 ajasya pada aadheya iti vijnaayate /15/ kamaNDalupada ity ekeSaam /16/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) Kashikar's translation: According to some teachers, one should deposit the fire on the stamp of a water-pot (kamaNDalu). (See H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 328, n.849.)
kamaNDalu		the aahavaniiya is set up on the kamaNDalupada. ApZS 5.15.1 kamaNDalupada aadadhiiteti bahvRcabraahmaNam / ajasya pada aadadhiiteti vaajasaneyakam /1/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) Caland's note 1 hereon: Ein nicht naeher bekanntes vierfuessiges Tier (auch in BharZS und VaikhZS).
kamaNDalu		the aahavaniiya is set up on the kamaNDalupada. VaikhZS 1.13 [11-12] azvaabhaave 'naDuho 'jasya pade vaadadhiita kamaNDalupada11 aadadhiitety eke. (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya)
kamaNDalu		it is given to zuudra, for the mention of each varNa, see e.g. ApZS 22.26.5 where maaSakamanDalu is mentioned. TB 2.7.9.2-3  yad dhiraNyaM dadaati / tejas tenaavarundhe / tat tisRdhanvam / viiryaM tena / yad aSTraam /2/ puSTiM tena / yat kamaNDalum / aayuS tena / (odanasava)
kamaNDalu		used in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.6.4 upasamaadhaayobhau paristiirya dakSiNaagneH praagudak pratyagudag vaikaikazaH paatraaNi saadayec carusthaalizuurpasphyoluukhalamusalasruvadhruvakSRNaajinasakRdaacchinnedhmamekSaNakamaNDaluun /4/
kamaNDalu		is given to the boy in the upanayana. KausGS 2.3.11 dRter iva te (RV 6.48.18) iti kamaNDalum /11/
kamaNDalu		a kamaNDalu is put on the brahmaasana when one wishes to perform the roles of the hotR and the brahman in the darzapuurNamaasa of the gRhya version. DrahGS 1.1.26 hautrabrahmatve svayaM kurvan brahmaasanam upavizya cchatram uttaraasangaM kamaNDaluM vaa tatra kRtvaathaanyat kuryaat //
kamaNDalu		KauthGS 6 [11,6] snaatvaalaMkRtya kamaNDalunodakaM gRhiitvaa. (dvibhaaryaagnisaMyoga)
kamaNDalu		VarGS 9.15 sodakaM ca kamaNDalum /15/ (samaavartana)
kamaNDalu		BodhGS 4.11.1 [125,8] brahmacaariNaz ca vrataviparyaase mekhalaayajnopaviitasyocchedane kRSNaajinasyaadhaaraNe kamaNDalvavadhaaraNe daNDabhange saMdhyaalope 'gnikaaryalope udakumbhalope bhikSaacaraNasvaadhyaayalope zuzruuSaalope. (sarvapraayazcitta)
kamaNDalu		The kamaNDalu which does not belong to the implements prescribed in the gRhyasuutras, is mentioned also in manu smRti 2.64 "he (the veda-student) must throw his girdle, skin, staff, sacrificial thread and water-pot into water when they have been damaged" mekhalaam ajinaM daNDam upaviitaM kamaNDalum / apsu praasya vinaSTaani gRhNiitaanyaani mantravat //; cf. also manu smRti 4.36 vaiNaviiM dhaarayed yaSTiM sodakaM ca kamaNDalum / yajnopaviitaM vedaM ca zubhe raukme ca kuNDale //; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.133 daakSaayaNii brahmasuutrii veNumaan sakamaNDaluH / kuryaat pradakSiNaM devamRdgovipravanaspatiin /133/ etc. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 410.
kamaNDalu		VaikhDhS 2.1 [122,7-8] veNudaNDopaviitakamaNDaluvalkalaadiin saMbharati.
kamaNDalu		saamavidhaana 3.9.1 [211, 2-4] caturo maasaan payobhakSo gaa anu gatvaaraNye zucau deze maThaM kRtvaa tatra pravizet / kamaNDalum udakopasparzanaartham aadaaya ... //
kamaNDalu		AVPZ 40.6.5 kamaNDalukapaale bhinne bhuumir bhuumim agaad iti apsu pravezayet //
kamaNDalu		txt. BaudhDhS 1.4.6-7: kamaNDalucaryaa.
kamaNDalu		the kamaNDalu is placed on the right hand of a dead parivraajaka by reciting the dazahotR. BaudhPS 3.11 [40,3-7] atha dazahotaaram adhiitya tasya dakSiNe3 haste kamaNDaluM nidhaaya saptavyaahRtiibhir yaSTiM nida4dhaati sakhaa maa gopaayeti yad asya paare rajasa iti5 zikyaM yena devaaH pavitreNeti jalapavitraM bhuumi6r bhuumim agaad ity udare ghaTaM puurayed (pitRmedha, funeral rite of a parivraajaka).
kamaTha			a RSi. kamaTha and other RSis asked maarkaNDeya in the opening of the kaalikaa puraaNa. L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 180.
kambala			PW. 1) m. n. ein vollenes Tuch, eine wollene Decke, ein wollenes Gewand.
kambala			see nepaalakambala.
kambala			various materials of kambala recommended for the brahmacaarin of the three varNas. KauzS 57.13 atha vaasaaMsi /9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ kaaSaayaaNi /14/ vastraM caapy akaaSaayam /15/ (upanayana)
kambala			description of kambala, a baTuka. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.132-133ab baTukaM kambalaakhyaM tu svarNagauraM gajaasanam / dvibhujaM dakSiNe daNDapaaNiM vaame kalaapakam /132/ bibhrataM purato devyaaH puujyo vighnavipattaye / (tripuraapuujaa)
kambala			a baTuka. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.53a baTukaH kambalo naama. (kaamezvariipuujaa)
kambala			recommended for ziva. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.8cd raktaM tu kambalaM dadyaac chivaaya paramaatmane // (kaamaakhyaapuujaa)
kambala			recommended as a daana to any saadhus at the snaana on gautamii/godaavarii. brahma puraaNa 76.22ab zraantasaMvaahanaM kurvan dadyaad annaM yathocitam /21/ akiMcanebhyaH saadhubhyo dadyaad vastraaNi kambalaan / (gautamiimaahaatmya, snaanavidhi)
kambala			kutapa is a kind of kambala. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.186 kutapaH paarvatiiyachaagaromanirmitakambalaH.
kambala			as an object rule by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29ab kauzeyapaTTakambalapattrauNikarodhrapattracocaani /
kambalaazvatarau naagau at prayaaga	txt. padma puraaNa 3.43.28-30.
kambaladaana		on the day of zravaNa. AVPZ 1.50.1ab kambalaM zravaNe dadyaad vastraantaram upoSitaH / ... /1/ (nakSatradaana)
kambaladaana		recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.7a, 8c maaghyaaM maghaasu ca tathaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / tilapaatraaNi deyaani tilaaMz ca palalaudanam /7/ kaarpaasadaanam atraiva tiladaanaM ca zasyate / kambalaajinaratnaani mocakau paapamocakau /8/ upaanaddaanam atraiva kathitaM sarvakaamadam / yatra vaa tatra vaa snaanaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH /9/ kalikaalodbhavaM sarvaM zasyate paaNDunandana / (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata)
kambaladaana		recommended in the month of vaizaakha. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.18 yo dadyaat kambalaM raajan vaizaakhe maadhavaagame / apamRtyoH kaalamRtyor mukto jiivati vai zatam /18/ (vaizaakhamaahaatmya, daana)
kambalapaada		see herukaabhidhaanasaadhananidhipanjikaa.
kambalezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.310.
kambotikezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.63 kaMbotikezvaraM gacchet snaanaM tatra samaacaret / uttaraayaNe tu saMpraapte yad icchet tasya tad bhevet /63/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) tiirtha:tithi uttaraayaNa (63c).
kambuka(?)		a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197d kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
kambukezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.120. kambu, a daanava.
kambukiniitantra	karNagomin's commentary on the pramaaNavaartikasvasvStti p. 578, ll. 7-9 (ed. R. saaMkRtyaayana): DaakiniibhaginiitantraadiSu darzanaat Daakiniitantre caturbhaginiitantre aadizabdaac cauryahetuSu kambukiniitantraadiSu darzanaat. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.)
kambukiniitantra	karNagomin's commentary on the pramaaNavaartikasvasvStti p. 578, ll. 14-17 (ed. R. saaMkRtyaayana): Daakiniitantre samayavyavasthaa yadaa praaNinaM hatvaa khaadati tadaa mantrasiddhim aasaadayati tathaa kambukiniitantre steyaacaraNaat siddhir uktaa tathaa maithunaacaraNaat siddhipradaa kaacid devateti bhaginiitantraantare kvacit samayaH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.)
kambusarastiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.25. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
kambutiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.142.1-6. naaraayaNa, prajaamaaka. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
kambutiirthamaahaatmya	contents. padma puraaNa 6.142.1-6
kambutiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.142.1-6 zriimahaadeva uvaaca // kambutiirthe naraH snaatvaa kRtvaa vaa pitRtarpaNam / arcayed devadevezaM naaraayaNam anaamayam /1/ dattvaa daanaani vidhivad braahmaNebhyo vidhaanataH / viSNulokam avaapnoti tiirthasyaasya prabhaavataH /2/ atra raajarSiNaa puurvaM vizvaamitreNa dhiimataa
kambuuka		gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.3c. Bloomfield's note 6: Das kambuuka-Opfer erklaert DikS. R. durch dhaanyakukvusaanaam (fuer kakkusaanaam?) home. Ca. P. citiert folgenden Halbzloka aus einem ungenannten Werke: "kambuukaaz ca kaNaaz caiva phaliikaraNakakkuzaaH".
kambuuka		a havis. GobhGS 4.9.14 vRttyavicchittikaamaH kambuukaan saayaM praatar juhuyaat kSudeh svaahaa kSutpipaasaabhyaaM svaaheti (MB 2.6.16-17) /14/
kambuuka		a havis in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.5 ... etaiH savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat saagnau kapaale kambuukaahutiM hutvaa hataa brahmadviSa iti kapaalaM raasabhasya pRSThe bhinatti ... .
kamlaa			Chaudhary, Radhakrishna. 1976. mithilaa in the age of vidyaapati, pp. 389,390, Varanashi: Chaukhambha Orientalia.
kampanaa		see karmadaa.
kampanaa		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.99 kampanaaM tu samaasaadya nadiiM siddhaniSevitaam / puNDariikam avaapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati /99/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kampinii		in maayaapurii. kubjikaamatatantra 22.44 vajraayudhadharaaM saumyaaM bhiimaananasamanvitaam / stambhaakRSTikariiM deviiM maayaapuryaaM tu kampiniim /44/
kaNa			kaNas are thrown away. KatyZS 8.3.7 puroDaazakapaalena kaNaan apaasyaty adhaHkRSNaajinaM rakSasaam iti (VS 2.23.b) /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, after praNiitaanaaM vimocana) (bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 171) (see tuSa: treatment of tuSas at the time of the phaliikaraNa)
kaNa			a havis. BodhGS 4.6.12-13 aacitazatakaamo 'rdhamaasavratas taamisraadau vriihikaaMsaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /12/ tasya kaNaan aparaasu saMdhivelaasu pratyag graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaayaadityam abhimukho juhuyaat bhalaaya svaahaa bhallaaya svaaheti (MB 2.5.17-18) /13/
kaNa			a puttalikaa is made of kaNa in an abhicaara? AVPZ 36.11.1 kaNaiH puttalikaaM kRtvaa gozRngeNaarghadhuupane / aSTasahasraabhijaptaM madanasya tu kaNTakam / tenaaSTaadazavedhaat tu muulakSiiraan nivartanam /11.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
kaNa			a havis in a rite to obtain one hudred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,2-3] trisaMdhyaM kaNaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sarvaraatram / diinaarazataM labhati /
kaNaviira		a place near prayaaga where devii, cursed by iizvara because of making known the secret doctrine, incarted. brahmayaamala chapter 1. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 42.
kaNDaka			a religious rite. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.85cd vRSTau varuNayaage ca kaNDake vairimardane.
kaNDolikaa		see basket.
kaNDolikaa		ingredients used to make a gulikaa for the svaapana are put in a kaNDolikaa and buried in a cremation-ground. arthazaastra 14.3.29 triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zvapaakiihastaad vilakhaavalekhanaM kriiNiiyaat /28/ tan maaSaiH saha kaNDolikaayaaM kRtvaasaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /29/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtya kumaaryaa peSayitvaa gulikaaH kaarayet /30/ tata ekaaM gulikaam abhimantrayitvaa yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /31/
kaNDuuyana		see divination.
kaNDuuyana		see kRSNaviSaaNaa.
kaNDuuyana		(diikSitavrata) not to itch and when he itches he uses a kRSNaviSaaNaa. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4-6] maa4 smayiSThaa maa kaNDuuyathaa maapaavRthaa yadi smayaasaa apigRhya5 smayaasai yadi kaNDuuyaasai kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyaasai.
kaNDuuyana		(diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when he itches. BaudhZS 28.9 [359,9-10] lohitam utpatitaM dRSTvaa kaNDuuya vaa japati9 namo rudriyaabhyo 'dbhyaH svaaheti.
kaNDuuyana		a wooden zanku is used by the patnii of a diikSita to scratch herself. ManZS 2.1.2.14 vaanaspatyena zankunaa patnii kaNDuuyeta /14/
kaNDuuyana		a snaatakadharma: not to scratch himself. ZankhGS 4.12.18 na dhaavet /16/ na niSThiivet /17/ na kaNDuuyet /18/
kaNDuuyana		a snaatakadharma: not to scratch himself. KausGS 3.11.19 na haset /16/ na dhaavet /17/ na niSThiivet /18/ na kaNDuuyet /19/
kaNDuuyana		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura, Dissertation, p. 158,1-161,5) ziraHkaNDuuyanaM yady aacaaryazilpiyajamaanatanniyogijanaanaaM madhye kazcit karoti tadaikapauruSaad adhaH zalyam asti bhruusparze suvarNaM hastatrayaat kaacaM vaa netrasparze netraparyantaadhastaan muktaa mukhasparze kezaM kaaSThaM vaa trikaraadhare dantasparzaat tribhir hastair dantam anumiiyate karNakaNUuyane karNaantaadhastaad ruupyaM suvarNaM vidrumaM vaa bhavet galasparzena tatpramaaNaadhaH kaNTikaa lohazRnkhalaa vaa maarjaarakankaalaM vaa trikaraadhare aMsasparze tatpramaaNaadhare tadaabharaNaM kakSasparze kakSaantaadho loham baahupiiDane kaNThapramaaNaadhare tadaabharaNam dakSiNakarasparze kaTimaatraadhaH pRSThakapaalaM mRnmayakapaalaM vaa vaamahastasparze jaanumaatraadhaH khaTvaapaadaH paarzvakaNDuuyane naraardhamaatraadho dhuulii uraHsparze kaTimaatraadhaH pazukiikasam pRSThasparze pRSThaasthi tatpramaaNaadhaH kaTisparze dvikaraadhaH pradeze lohakaNTakam lingasparzena kastapramaaNaadhare trilohazalyam janghaasparze tadasthy ekaadazaangulaadhare gulphasparze 'STaadazaangulaadhare 'zvakhuraH paadasparzaad dvaadazaangulaadhare zaalmaalii kaNTako vaa paadakaniSThaanguliisparze 'STaangulaadhare kaaMsyam paarSNisparze dvaadazaangulaadhare 'bhrakam. For other zaiva texts, see Tanemura's testimonia.
kaNodana		naivedya for ketu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti)
kaNTaka			PW. m. a) Dorn.
kaNTaka			see kaNTakin.
kaNTaka			see sakaNTaka.
kaNTaka			the defective animals which are given as dakSiNaa of the zyena are stuck when they are given. ApZS 22.4.25 <nava nava dakSiNaaH kuuTaaH karNaaH kaaNaaH khaNDaa baNDaaH /24/> taa dakSiNaakaale kaNTakair vitudeyuH /25/
kaNTaka			the defective animals which are given as dakSiNaa of the zyena are stuck when they are given. KatyZS 22.3.23 <kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaa hrutamizraa nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati lingaanaam /19/ ...> dakSiNaakaale kaNTakair enaa virujeyuH /23/
kaNTaka			the zalya of an arrow used in a vaziikaraNa of a woman is made of kaNTaka. KauzS 35.28 pratikRtim aavalekhaniiM daarbhyuuSeNa bhaangajyena kaNTakazalyayoluukapattrayaasitaalakaaNDayaa hRdaye vidhyati /28/
kaNTaka			samidhs made of kaNTaka are to be used in a maraNa. AVPZ 26.5.2d kaNTakair maraNaM bhavet /5.2/
kaNTaka			of bilva is used as one of materials of the granthi for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.7 somavalliim indravalliiM zamiiM bilvasya kaNTakaan / mRgaadanyaaz ca muulaani grathitaany eva dhaarayet /7/
kaNTaka			of madana tree is used to pierce an effigy in a vaziikaraNa of trailokya by using an effigy made of bee's wax/siktha. viiNaazikhatantra 270-274ab saikthiiM tu pratimaaM kRtvaa tryuuSaNena tu lepayet / pratimaasu susaMpuurNaM kaNTakair madanodbhavaiH /270/ vidarbhya paadau guhyaM ca lalaaTaM ca vicakSaNaH / kucayugme ca deviinaam agrato nikhaneta tu /271/ adhomukhaaM viliptaangaaM raajikaalavaNena tu vaamanaasikaraktena naamamantrair vidarbhitaam /272/ likhitvaa hRdaye kuryaad vahniM prajvaalya copari / raajikaalavaNaM caiva hotavyaaSTazataM budhaH /273/ trisaMdhyaam eva saptaahaat trailokyaM vazam aanayet /
kaNTaka			of zvadantii as havis in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.4 ... savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat ... .
kaNTaka			is used to pierce an effigy in a vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa. viiNaazikhatantra 274cd-276 kulaalakaranirmuktamRdaa pratimayiikRtaa /274/ tenaiva kaNTakair viddhvaa svasthaanasthais tu mantriNaH / bhage vaa athavaa linge sanmantraaNy aSTazataani tu /275/ suutrayed ghuyadeze tu gRNan mantraM tu sarvadaa / saptaahaad aanayed vazyaM striyaM vaa puruSam api vaa /276/
kaNTaka			PW. m. b) Stachel, Spitze.
kaNTaka			a rudraakSa which has sharp projection is praised. agni puraaNa 325.2b dvicatuHSaNmukhaM zastam avraNaM tiivrakaNTakam / dakSabaahau zikhaadau ca dhaarayec caturaananam /2/ (rudraakSa)
kaNTaka			PW. m. l) astr. das erste, vierte, siebente und zehnte Haus.
kaNTaka			see bhaava.
kaNTaka			a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578)
kaNTaka			the first, fourth, seventh and tenth bhaavas are called kaNTaka, kendra and catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578)
kaNTaka			see muhuurta: unauspicous muhuurtas.
kaNTakaara		one of the ingredients of madanayoga, a stupefying preparation. arthazaastra 14.1.17-18 zRngigautamavRkSakaNTakaaramayuurapadiiyogo gunjaalaangaliiviSamuulika-ingudiiyogaH karaviiraakSipiilukaarkamRgamaaraniiyogo madanakodravakvaathayukto hastikarNapalaazakvaathayukto vaa madanayogaH /17/ samastaa vaa yavasendhanodakaduuSaNaaH /18/
kaNTakaarii		one of the ingredients of mRtasaMjiivaniiyoga, preparation of magical medicine. agni puraaNa 141.3c hariitakyakSidhaatryaz ca mariicaM pippalii ziphaa / vahniH zuNThii pippalii ca guDuuciivacanimbakaaH /2/ vaasakaH zatamuulii ca saindhavaM sindhuvaarakam / kaNTakaarii gokSurakaa bilvaM paurnanavaM balaa /3/ eraNDamuNDii bhRngaH kSaaro 'tha parpaTaH / dhaanyaako jiirakaz caiva zatapuSpii javaanikaa /4/ ... /10/
kaNTakaarii		an item of praazana, see praazana.
kaNTakaarii		one of the twelve items of praazana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.31-32ab kuzodakaM payaH sarpir gomuutraM gomayaM phalam / nimbapattraM kaNTakaarii gavaaM zRngodakaM dadhi /31/ pancagavyaM tathaa zaakaH praazanaani kramaad amii / (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata)
kaNTakaarii		one of the pancauSadhis. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 5.8 bRhatii kaNTakaarii ca sahadevaaparaajitaa / daNDotpalaanaaM muulaani prakSipet pancauzadhiiH // (kalazaadhivaasavidhi)
kaNTakakaaSTha		a havis in a general remark on the abhicaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,4-5] caturdazyaaM karaviirapuSpam ca saptalavaNamizritaM kaNTakakaaSThasamidhaaM kaTukatailaaktaabhicaarukam / (aahutividhi)
kaNTakasthala		a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.10 kiSkindhakaNTakasthalaniSaadaraaSTraaNi purikadaazaarNaaH / saha nagnaparNazabarair aazleSaadye trike dezaaH /10/
kaNTaka-uddharaNa	manu smRti 9.252-293. The following people are regarded as kaNTaka: naanaapaNyopajiivin, utkocaka, aupadhika, vancaka, kitava, mangalaadezavRtta, bhadra iikSaNika, mahaamaatra, cikitsaka, zilpopacaarayukta, nipuNa paNyayoSit, abhicaara, muulakarman, kRtyaa, hemakaara.
kaNTakazodhana		arthazaastra 4. 4.1-2 enumerates following businesses: vaNij, kaaru (tantuvaaya, rajaka, tunnavaaya, suvarNakaara, kuuTaruupa, bhiSaj, kuhaka), kuziilavat, caaraNa, bhikSuka.
kaNTakazodhiniideviimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.102.
kaNTakazoSiNiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.317.
kaNTakin		plants with thorns and with milky juice are taken out from the ground. AzvGS 2.7.5 kaNTakikSiiriNas tu samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayet /5/ (gRhakaraNa)
kaNTakin		plants with thorns are not to be planted near the house. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.84 aasannaaH kaNTakino ripubhayadaaH kSiiriNo 'rthanaazaaya / phalinaH prajaakSayakaraa daaruuNy api varjayed eSaam /84/
kaNTakin		plants with thorns are not to be planted in the east. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.47ab na puurvaaM ropayej jaatu samidhaM kaNTakiidrumam / kuzaM padmaM jalajaanaaM ropaNaad durgatiM vrajet /47/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
kaNTakin		plants with thorns are not to be planted near to the house. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.2cd uttareNa zubhaH plakSo vaTaH praag bhaargavottama / udumbaraz ca yaamyena saumyenaazvattha eva ca /1/ ete krameNa neSyanti dakSiNaadisamudbhavaaH / samiipajaataaz ca tathaa varjyaaH kaNTakino drumaaH /2/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
kaNTakin		plants with thorns are to the south of the house. agni puraaNa 282.2ab vRkSaayurvedam aakhyaasye plakSaz cottarataH zubhaH / praag vaTo yaamyatas tv aamra aapye 'zvatthaH krameNa tu /1/ dakSiNaaM dizam utpannaaH samiipe kaNTakadrumaaH /
kaNTakinii zaakhaa	having a kaNTakinii zaakhaa a raajapuruSa or a sagotramithuna hinders the participants from going down to the water. GautPS 1.4.1 atra raajapuruSaH sagotramithuno vaa kaNTakiniiM zaakhaam aadaaya /4/ maavatarateti vaarayet /5/ na punar avatariSyaama iti pratibruuyuH /6/
kaNTezvara		txt. skanda 5.1.37.26-29ab.
kaNTezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.54. The 54. of the caturaziitilingas.
kaNTha			PW. 1) m. a) Hals, Kehle.
kaNTha			see khurukhura-.
kaNTha			see zabalakaNTha.
kaNTha			PW. 1) m. c) Name eines Baumes, vanguiera spinosa Roxb.
kaNThadhaana		a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/
kaNThaka		used in the karNavedha. BodhGZS 1.12.6 athaaziSo vaacayitvaa lohitasuucyaa vaa kaNThakena vaa dakSiNaM karNam aatRnatti gaayatrii triSTub iti / dvipadaa ity uttaram /6/ (karNavedha)
kaNThasuutra		PW. n. eine best. Art von Umarmung (stanaalingana).
kaNThasuutra		necklace? praruuDha kaNThasuutra: a necklace made of sprouts? agni puraaNa 194.6a vakSye saavitryamaavaasyaaM bhuktimuktikariiM zubhaam /4/ pancadazyaaM vratii jyeSThe vaTamuule mahaasatiim / triraatroSitaa naarii saptadhaanyaiH prapuujayet /5/ praruuDhaiH kaNThasuutraiz ca rajanyaaM kunkumaadibhiH / (saavitryamaavaasyaavrata)
kaNThasuutra		used to worship five suvaasinii girls together with clothes, ornaments, sandawood paste, bodice and necklace. naarada puraaNa 1.112.47 suvaasiniiH panca puujyaa vastraalaMkaaracandanaiH / kancukaiz caiva taaTankaiH kaNThasuutrair haripriyaaH /47/ (bRhadgauriivrata)
kaNThasuutra		used to worship a brahmin couple. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.155b daMpatii ravisaMkhyayaa /154/ upaanadyugalaiz chattraiH kaNThasuutraiH sakaNThikaiH / kaTakair anguliiyaiz ca zayaniiyaiH zubhaastRtaiH /155/ kunkumena viliptaangau bahupuSpaiz ca puujitau / (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata, paaraNa)
kaNThasuutra		used as one of gifts to the brahmins together with gold, fine clothes and white cows. matsya puraaNa 93.147 kaNThasuutraiH sakanakaiH vipraan samabhipuujayet / suukSmavastraaNi deyaani zuklaa gaavaH sakaancanaaH /147/ (navagrahahomazaantividhaana)
kaNTukhaNDa		a naivedya to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.19 kaNTukhaNDaM jiirakaM ca kunkumaM lavaNaardrakam / ikSudaNDaan aikSavaM ca haridraardraan puro nyaset /19/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata)
kaNva			a person to whom dakSiNaa is not to be given. ApZS 13.7.5 na kaNvakazyapebhyaH /5/ naabraahmaNaaya /6/ braahmaNaayaapy aviduSe na deyam / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
kaNvaazrama		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.34 kaNvaazrame /
kaNvaazrama		a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.64cd-66 kaNvaazramaM samaasaadya zriijuSTaM lokapuujitam /64/ dharmaaraNyaM hi tat puNyam aadyaM ca bharatarSabha / yatra praviSTamaatro vai paapebhyo vipramucyate /65/ arcayitvaa pitRRn devaan niyato niyataazanaH / sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute /66/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kaNvaazrama		a tiirtha. mbh 3.86.8 praveNyuttarapaarzve tu puNye kaNvaazrame tathaa / taapasaanaam araNyaani kiirtitaani yathaazruti /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
kaNvaazrama		a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.10a kaNVaazramaM koTitiirthaM narmadaa caarbudaM param / tiirthaM carmaNvatii sindhuH somanaathaH, prabhaasakam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa)
kaNvazaakhokta		see kaaNvazaakhokta.
kaNvazaakhokta		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.52c. (ekaadaziivrata)
kaNvazaakhokta		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.170c. (gauriivrata)
kanaka			see gold.
kanaka			kanakasya tuTimaatra as havis in a rite to become a vidyaadharacakravartin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,27-685,1] paTasyaagrata aadhaarako agnim upasamaadhaaya pratidinaM vardhamaanaa puujaa kaaryaa / gandhatailaaktaanaaM kanakasya tuTimaatraM sahasraM juhuyaat / yaavad bhagavaan varadaH / tataH vidyaadharacakravartii bhavati / yaM praarthayati /
kanaka			a dakSiNaa for Mars. bRhadyaatraa 18.10 taamrakanakapravaalaurNikaani deyaani dakSiNaa caasya / uddizya dharaatanayaM chandogebhyo vratasthebhyaH /10/ (grahayajna)
kanaka			dakSiNaa for Mercury. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa)
kanaka			a tree the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.17a jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/
kanaka			a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.21 pancanadaramaThapaaratataarakSitijRngavaizyakanakazakaaH / nirmaryaadaa mlecchaa ye pazcimadiksthitaas te ca /21/
kanaka			a group of ketus, named kanakas, regarded as Saturn's sons, sixty in number. AVPZ 52. 2.5 ye zvetaaH kiMcid aakRSNaa vizikhaaH syur vitaarakaaH / te SaSTiH kanakaa naama zanaizcarasutaa grahaaH /2.5/
kanaka			a group of ketus, named kanakas, regarded as Saturn's sons, sixty in number. AVPZ 52.6.2 atyarthaM kanakaas tv anye prataptakanakaprabhaaH / antakaputrakaaH SaSTir asnigdhaa madhyacaariNaH /2/
kanaka			Saturn's sons, a group of ketus, named kanakas, sixty in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.18 snigdhaaH prabhaasametaa dvizikhaaH SaSTiH zanaizcaraangaruhaaH / atikaSTaphalaa dRzyaaH sarvatraite kanakasaMjnaaH /18/
kanaka			Saturn's sons, a group of ketus, named kanakas, sixty in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.18 [247.21-23] tathaa ca gargaH / susnigdhaa razmisaMyuktaa dvizikhaaH saptataarakaaH / SaStis te kanakaa ghoraa zanaizcarasutaa grahaaH //
kanakaa nadii(?)	a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.24 udiici kanakaa nadyo naabhitiirthaM tu madhyataH / puNyaM brahmasadas tiirthaM snaanaat syaat brahmalokadam /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
kanakaarka		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.10 maunaadityaM mahaatmaanaM kanakaarkaM vizeSataH / dRSTvaa maunena viprarSe pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /10/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
kanakaavatii		a yakSiNii, bRhattantrasaara, chap. 3 (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 103, n. 6).
kanakamuni		see saptatathaagata.
kanakananda		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.62-63 naamnaa kanakanandeti tiirthaM tatraiva vizrutam / udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya brahmarSigaNasevitam /62/ tatra snaatvaa divaM yaanti svazariireNa maanavaaH / dattaM tatra sadaa zraaddham akSayaM samudaahRtam /63/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
kanakanandaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.265.
kanakavarNaavadaana	bibl. Hiromichi Hikita, 2005, "kanakavarNa Ou Monogatari: bodhisattvaavadaanakalpalataa 42, Japanese translation," Aichi Gakuin Daigaku Bungakubu Kiyo, 35, pp. 179-189.
kanakaviicikaa?		used in a rite to obtain five thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,17-19] kanakaviicikaamanaHzilaapalaM gRhya puurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikenodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hRdaye taaDayitavyaa / zeSaM kaalaM sarvaM japet / panca diinaarazataani labhate /
kanakazRnga		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.40 zivabrahmasaMvaade kanakazRngaabhidhaanapuriivarNanam.
kanakeza		worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.46 kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam / rathamaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet /46/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
kanakeza		worshipped in gayaa. worshipped in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.83d kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam /83/ udaGmaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet / (gayaazraaddha)
kanakezapada		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.53a kanakezapadaM natvaa gayaakedaarakaM namet / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /53/
kanakezapada		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.83c kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam /83/ udaGmaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet / (gayaazraaddha)
kanakhala		see tiirthapancaka: gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, niilaparvata and kanakhala are called tiirthapancaka.
kanakhala		a tiirtha, bibl. Kane 4: 762: A (on the Ganges about two miles from haridvaara) mbh 3.84.30, viSNu smRti 85.14, kuurma puraaNa 2.37.10-11, skanda puraaNa 1.1.2.11 (where rudra destroyed dakSyayajna), vaayu puraaNa83.21, vaamana puraaNa 4.57; vide tiirthaprakaaza, p. 377; B (under gayaa between uttara and dakSiNa maanasa) vaayu puraaNa 111.7, agni puraaNa 115.23, naarada puraaNa 2.46.46; C (under narmadaa) matsya puraaNa 183.69, padma puraaNa 1.20.67 (where garuDa practised tapas); D (under mathuraa) varaaha puraaNa 152.40-49 (where a barber kaampilya in paancaala country bathed in yamunaa and was born as a braahmaNa).
kanakhala		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.26 tataH kanakhale snaatvaa triraatroSito naraH / azvamedham avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /26/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kanakhala		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.30cd-31ab tataH kanakhale snaatvaa triraatroSito naraH /30/ azvamedham avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
kanakhala		a tiirtha. mbh 3.88.19ab <gandharvayakSarakSobhir apsarobhiz ca zobhitam / kiraatakiMnaraavaasaM zailaM zikhariNaaM varam /17/ bibheda tarasaa gangaa gangaadvaare yudhiSThira / puNyaM tat khyaayate raajan brahmarSigaNasevitam /18/> sanatkumaaraH kauravya puNyaM kanakhalaM tathaa / <parvataz ca purur naama yatra jaataH puruuravaaH /19/> (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
kanakhala		a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.135.5ab ete kanakhalaa raajan RSiiNaaM dayitaa nagaaH / (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
kanakhala		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.12c gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake nemiparvate / tathaa kanakhale snaatvaa dhuutapaapmaa divaM vrajet /12/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
kanakhala		a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.30a gangaadvaare kuzaavarte vindhyake niilaparvate /29/ snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe sa bhaven na punarbhave / (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
kanakhala		a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.23 piNDaarake citrakuuTe prabhaase kanakhale tathaa / zankhoddhaare dvaarakaayaaM tathaa badarikaazrame /23/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
kanakhala		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.14 gangaayaaM vizeSataH /10/ kuzaavarte /11/ binduke /12/ niilaparvate /13/ kanakhale /14/ kubjaamre /15/ (nandapaNDita hereon: kanakhalam uttaraparvatasthaM tryambakasthaM vaa //)
kanakhala		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.22c udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya devarSigaNapuujitam /22/ naamnaa kanakhalaM tiirthaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / siddhaanaaM priitijananaiH paapaanaaM ca bhayaMkaraiH /23/ lelihaanair mahaanaagai rakSyate caiva nityazaH / tatra snaatvaa divaM yaanti kriiDante bhuvi maanavaaH /24/
kanakhala		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.9-14ab siddhaanaaM priitijananaiH paapaanaaM ca bhayaMkaraiH / lelihaanair mahaaghorair akSataiH pannagottamaiH /9/ naamnaa kanakhalaM tiirthaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya devarSigaNasevitam /10/ tatra snaatvaa divaM yaati zraaddhaM dattam athaakSayam / suuryaM natvaa tv idaM kuryaat kRtapiNDaadisatkriyaH /11/ kavyavaahas tathaa somo yamaz caivaaryamaa tathaa / agniSvaattaa barhiSadaH somapaaH pitRdevataaH /12/ aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa yuSmaabhii rakSitaas tv iha / madiiyaaH pitaro ye ca kule jaataaH sanaabhayaH /13/ teSaaM piNDapradaanaartham aagato 'smi gayaam imaam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
kanakhala		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.75cd-76 udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya devarSipitRtarpaNam / madhye kanakhalaM tiirthaM pitRRNaaM gatidaayakam /75/ snaataH kanakavad bhaati naro yaati pavitrataam / ataH kanakhalaM loke khyaataM tiirtham anuttamam /76/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
kanakhala		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.7-8 madhye kanakhalaM tiirthaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / snaataH kanakavad bhaati naro yaati pavitrataam /7/ tasya dakSiNabhaage ca tiirthaM dakSiNamaanasam / ataH kanakhalaM loke khyaataM tiirtham anuttamam /8/ (gayaazraaddha)
kanakhala		a tiirtha on the narmadaa, garuDa did tapas; yoginiis dance with ziva. padma puraaNa 3.20.67cd-69 tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM kanakhalaM mahat /67/ garuDena tapas taptaM tasmiMs tiirthe naraadhipa / vikhyaataM sarvalekeSu yoginii tatra tiSThati /68/ kriiDate yogibhiH saardhaM zivena saha nRtyati / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan rudraloke mahiiyate /69/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
kanakhalakSetramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.2. dakSa performed his yajna in kanakhalakSetra.
kanakhalatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. matsya puraaNa 193. (narmadaamaahaatmya)
kanakhalatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 5.91.
kanakhalatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.26. (arbudakhaNDa)
kanakhalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.186. stotra of caamuNDaa by garuDa.
kancuka			see phaliikaraNa.(?)
kancuka			the chaff (Gelder's translation) thrown into the fire together with the mekSaNa, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.18 mekSaNenopahatya somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /17/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity asaMsaktaaM dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe dvitiiyaaM hutvaa mekSaNam anvadhyasyati kancukaani pavitraM ca /18/
kancuka			PW. 1) m. a) eine eng anschliessende Bekleidung des Oberkoerpers: Panzer, Wamms; Mieder, Jacke.
kancuka			PW. 1) m. b) eine abgestreifte Schlangenhaut.
kancuka			as a snake shed its skin, he who see zipraagumphezvara is released from all sins. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.5cd-6ab zipraagumphezvaraM dRSTvaa rudrabhakto jitendriyaH /5/ mucyate sarvapaapebhyaH kancukena phaNii yathaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa)
kancuka			bibl. R. Torella, "The kancukas in the zaiva and vaiSNava Tantric Tradition: Some Considerations between Theology and Grammar," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomeno of tantras, pp. 55-86.
kanda			a place ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34ab girizikharakandaradariiviniviSTaa mlecchajaatayaH zuudraaH /
kandamuulaphala		mentioned as offerings of the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.85cd-86ab gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH /85/ kandamuulaphaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha)
kandara			PW. 1) m. f. (kandarii) n. Hoehle, schlucht.
kandara			the mandara mountain has pleasant caves. skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.23-33) etasminn antare kaale naarado munisattamaH / sotsukas tu samaayaato mandare caarukandare /23/ (Damarukezvaramaahaatmya)
kandarpa		the eighth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.46 rauravaH pancamaH proktaH SaSThaH praaNa iti smRtaH / saptamo 'tha bRhatkalpaH kandarpo 'STama ucyate /46/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
kandarpavaasinii	a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
kandayoni		gorakSazataka 25 uurdhvaM meDhraad adho naabheH kandayoniH khagaaNDavat / tatra naaDyaH samutpannaaH sahasraaNaaM dvisaptatiH //
kandukaakriiDaa		padma puraaNa 7.17.226cd karomi kandukaakriiDaaM guro tena sahaanizam. 233ab athaanyasmin dine gatvaa kandukakriiDanaM kRtam.
kandukezvaramaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 4.65.
kaniinaka		utpatti of kaniinaka. ZB 3.1.3.11 yatra vai devaaH / asurarakSasaani jaghnus tac chuSNo daanavaH pratyaG patitvaa manuSyaaNaam akSiiNi praviveza sa eSa kaniinakaH kumaarakaH iva paribhaasate tasmaa evaitad yajnam upaprayant sarvato 'zmapuraaM paridadhaaty azmaa hy aanjanam /11/
kaniinikaa		is to be avoided in the zaantika and pauSTika. AVPZ 27.2.1cd= AVPZ 28.2.1cd zaantike pauSTike caiva varjayet tu kaniinikaam. 
kaniinike yajnasya	:: agniSTomau, see agniSTomau :: kaniinike yajnasya.
kaniSTha		bibl. H. Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 52.
kaniSTha		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1-2 namo jyeSThaaya ca kaniSThaaya ca /a/ (zatarudriya)
kaniSTha		the youngest son sets on fire the funeral pyre. KauzS 81.33 mainam agne vi daho (maabhi zuuzuco maasya tvacaM cikSipo maa zariiram / zRtaM yadaa karasi jaatavedo 'themam enaM pra hiNutaat pitRRMr upa /4/ yadaa zRtaM kRNavo jaatavedo 'themam enaM pari dattaat pitRbhyaH / yado gacchaaty asuniitim etaam atha devaanaaM vazaniir bhavaati /5/ trikadrukebhiH pavate SaD urviir ekam id bRhata / triSTub gaayatrii chandaaMsi sarvaa taa yama aarpitaa /6/ suuryaM cakSuSaa gaccha vaatam aatmanaa divaM ca gaccha pRthiviiM ca dharmabhiH / apo vaa gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oSadhiiSu prati tiSThaa zariiraiH /7/) (AV 18.2.4-7) zaM tapa (maati tapo agne maa tanvaM tapaH / vaneSu zuSmo astu te pRthivyaam astu yad dharaH /36/) (AV 18.2.36) aa rabhasva (jaatavedas tejasvad dharo astu te / zariiram asya saM dahaathainaM dhehi sukRtaam u loke /71/ ye te puurve paraagataa apare pitaraz ca ye / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu zatadhaaraa vyudantii /72/ etad aa roha vaya unmRjaanaH svaa iha bRhad u diidayante / abhi prehi madhyato maapa haasthaaH pitRRNaaM lokaM prathamo yo atra /73/) (AV 18.3.71-73) prajaanantaH (prati gRhNantu puurve praaNam angebhyaH paryaacarantam / divaM gaccha prati tiSThaa zariiraiH svargaM yaahi pathibhir devayaanaiH) iti (AV 2.34.5) kaniSTha aadiipayati /33/ (pitRmedha)
kaniSTha		the youngest son places burnt bones of his dead father in a hole on the burial ground. KauzS 85.24 etad aa roha (vaya unmRjaanaH svaa iha bRhad u diidayante / abhi prehi madhyato maapa haasthaaH pitRRNaaM lokaM prathamo yo atra /73/) (AV 18.3.73) dadaamy (asmaa avasaanam etad ya eSa aagan mama ced abhuud iha / yamaz cikitvaan praty etad aaha mamaiSa raaya upa tiSThataam iha /37/) iti (AV 18.2.37) kaniSTho nivapati /24/
kaniSTha		some acts are performed by younger persons first, see young.
kaniSThikaa		used to give water to a preta in the udakakriyaa. ManZS 8.21.4-5 sarve jnaataya udakaM kurvanti / dauhitraan apy eke /4/ savyakaniSThikayaa darbhaantarhitayaamuSmai prayacchaamiity udakaante 'njaliM ninayed ekam ekasyaaM catuz caturthyaaM sapta saptamyaaM daza dazamyaam /5/ (pitRmedha)
kaniSThikaa		the burnt bones are put in a pattrapuTa with one's left kaniSThikaa and a palaazavRnta and placed in a karSuu. ManZS 8.21.8-9 dazaadam? avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtya(>vastraavakRtaM Gelder's translation) ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTa praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/
kanja			see sita kanja.
kanka			M. Mayrhofer, Etymologisches Woerterbuch des Altindoarischen, s.v. kanka-: m. eine Raubvogel-Bezeichnung (VS, Br +; R.P. Das, Spr. 31 [1985] 269ff.), kanka-cit- in Gestalt eines kanka geschichtet (kaaTh. u.a.). ... Eine Deutung als `*Stecher' bietet Das, a.a.O. 272ff. ... Eine geistreiche Deutung bietet Thieme, StII 1 '1975) 25 (*kam-tk-a-, `auf's Wasser losschiessend').
kanka			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.28-31 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kanka			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
kanka			majjan or retas of kanka and other birds and animals is used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa //
kanka			when a kanka perches on the indradhvaja, it is a bad omen. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62 kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/
kanka			seeing a kanka in the reflection in a mirror is ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.22 zvakaakakankagRdhraaNaaM pretaanaaM yakSarakSasaam / pizaacoraganaagaanaaM bhuutaanaaM vikRtaanaam api //
kanka			when a kanka comes to one's head, it is an ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 uttamaange nilayanaM vaa kapotakankakaakaprabhRtiinaam.
kanka			a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.4 saaketakankakurukaalakotikukuraaz ca paariyaatranagaH / audumbarakaapiSThalagajaahvayaaz ceti madhyam idam /4/
kanka			a group of ketus, regarded as varuNa's sons, thirty-two in number. AVPZ 52.4.4-5 vaMzagulmapratiikaazaa [vaMzagulmasarazmayaH] / kaakatuNDanibhaabhiz ca razmibhiH kiM cid aavRtaaH /4/ ukadaM cotsRjantiiva snigdhatvaat saumyadarzanaaH / ete naamnaa smRtaaH kankaas triMzad dvau vaaruNaa grahaaH /4.5/
kanka			a group of ketus, regarded as varuNa's sons, thirty-two in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.26 kankaa naama varuNajaa dvaatriMzad vaMzagulmasaMsthaanaaH / zazivat prabhaasametaas tiivraphalaaH ketavaH proktaaH /26/
kankaalabhairavakSetrapaalamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.137.
kankaalamaaliniitantra	T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 78: Perhaps not in its entirety devoted to kaalii is the kankaalamaaliniitantra which asserts that it belongs to the dakSiNaamnaaya. The fifth chapter, which is said to contain 676 zlokas (note 14: Mitra, Notices, 246, according to Kaviraj, TSah, p. 87; a Ms. from Jammu contains 627 zlokas (Jammu Cat., p. 989). Cf. also the NCC, III, p. 113.), describes, among other subjects, the ziva-zakti nature of the alphanet and some mantras of mahaakaalii. LTT
kankaalavrata		brahmayaamala 62: ritual with a corpse. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.)
kankacit		txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.1 ... kankacitaM cinviita yaH kaamayeta ziirSaNvaan amuSmiG loke syaam iti ziirSaNvaan evaamuSmiG loke bhavaty ... /1/ (kaamyaciti)
kankacit		txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 17.28 [307,1-4] kankacitaM cinviita yaH kaamayeta ziirSaNvaan amuSmi307,1n loke syaam ity etasyaiva sato 'ratnimaatreNa praak zira iva2 niruuhati sa tathaa vimito bhavati yathaa na bahirvedi yuupaH3 syaad. (kaamyaciti)
kankacit		contents. BaudhZS 17.28 [307,1-4]: [307,1-2] reference to TS 5.4.11.1, [307,2-3] he lengthens aratni towards east like the head, [307,3-4] the yuupa is erected outside the vedi.
kankaNa			see pratisara.
kankaNa			see raktakankaNa.
kankaNa			BodhGZS 3.10.8 atha pancasuutraM kankaNaM haste vyaahRtibhiH badhnaati vinaayaka mahaabaaho vighneza bhavadaajnayaa / kaamaa me saadhitaas sarve idaM badhnaami kankaNam iti / (vinaayakakalpa)
kankaNa			HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,26-29] atha panca26suutraM kankaNaM haste vyaahRtibhir badhnaati27 vinaayaka mahaabaaho vighneza bhavadaajnayaa /28 kaamaa me saadhitaaH sarve idaM badhnaami kankaNam // iti29. (vinaayakakalpa)
kankaNa			AzvGPZ 4.5 [177,20] zvetaavilomasuutrakankaNaM pratimaayaa haste badhniiyaat. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
kankaNa			a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/
kankaNaprakSepaNamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.37.
kankapaarzva		used to make a paadalepa. arthazaastra 14.2.41 naarakagarbhaH kankabhaasapaarzvotpalodakapiSTaz catuSpadadvipadaanaaM paaladepaH //
kankaTa			a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/
kankata			a comb used in the vivaaha: the hair of the bride is combed. KauzS 76.5-6 kRtrimaH (kankataH zatadanya eSaH / apaasyaaH kezyaM malam apa ziirSaNyaM likhaat //) iti (AV 14.2.68) zatadataiSiikena kankatena sakRt pralikhya /5/ kRtayaamam ity avasRjati /6/
kankata			a comb. ParGS 2.14.15 avanejya puurvavad kankataiH pralikhati // (zravaNaakarma)
kankola			the planting of kankola brings kulavRddhi. padma puraaNa 1.28.27ab ankole(>kankole??) kulavRddhis tu khaadireNaapy arogitaa / (vRkSaaropaNa)
kanthaDezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.34. The 34. of the caturaziitilingas. paaNDava, a braahmaNa.
kanthi maataa		see kanthi wali maataa.
kanthi maataa		popular deity, a goddes of small pox. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XIX (Delhi), Pt. VI, No. 3, p.3; No.4, p.47.
kanthi maataa		popular deity, a goddes of small pox. Census of India 1961, Vol. 19, Pt. 6, No. 7: 78.
kanthi wali maataa	Census of India 1961, Vol. 19, Pt. 6, No. 9: 155.
kanyaa			see kumaarii.
kanyaa			see lokakanyaa.
kanyaa			see nagnikaa.
kanyaa			see prapharvii.
kanyaa			three kinds: gaurii, rohiNii and rajasvalaa, in a new interpretation, a person who is not to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.82-84 gaurii kanyaa pradhaanaa vai madhyamaa kanyakaa mataa / rohiNii tatsamaa jneyaa adhamaa ca rajasvalaa /82/ apraapte rajasi gaurii praapte rajasi rohiNii / avyanjanakRtaa kanyaa kucahiinaa tu nagnikaa /83/ saptavarSaa bhaved gaurii navavarSaa tu nagnikaa / dazavarSaa bhavet kanyaa hy ata uurdhvaM rajasvalaa /84/ vyanjanair hanti vai putraan kulaM hanyaat payodharaa / gatim iSTaaM tathaa lokaan hanti saa rajasaa pituH / ya udvahed rajoyuktaaM sa jneyo vRSaliipatiH /86/ yat karoty ekaraatreNa vRSaliisevanaad dvijaH / tad bhaikSyabhug japan nityaM tribhir varSair vyapohati /87/
kanyaa			a kanyaa grinds ingredients used to prepare anjana which makes one attractive and beautiful like kaamadeva. viiNaazikhatantra 279-281 madhuukaa zvetapadmaM ca rocanaa naagakezaram / tagaraM caiva suukSmelam anjanaM samabhaagikam /279/ kanyayaa piSitaM kRtvaa yaagaM kRtvaa yathoditam / sahasraaSTaadhikaM japtvaa japena yajane tataH /280/ sarvalokeSu dRzyante kaamadevasamo 'pi tat / vicareta mahiiM kRtsnaaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /281/
kanyaa			a kanyaa grinds ingredients used to prepare a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,5-8] atha gulikaaM saadhayitukaamena karNikaarakesaraM naagakesaraM zvetacandanaM gajamadaM caikiikRtya chaayaazuSkaaM guDikaam kRtvaa zucivastraayaaH kanyaayaaH piiSayet / puSyanakSatre karaNiiyam /
kanyaa			a brahmakanyaa grinds ingredients to prepare a guTikaa 	made of padmabiija, tagara, padmakesara, candana and madhu is used in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,29-711,4].
kanyaa			dhuurta is surrounded by thousand kanyaas. AVPZ 20.2.7 yaz ca kanyaasahasreNa sadaa parivRto mahaan / tam ahaM siMhasaMnaahaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /7/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra)
kanyaa			kanyaas are retinue of the dikpaalas of the main directions. zaantikalpa 6.5-20, JAOS 1913, pp. 270-271 praaciiM dizam avadhaayendraM daivatam aindriiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /5/ indreNa dattaa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /6/ dakSiNaaM dizam avadhaaya yamaM daivataM yaamiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /7/ yamena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /8/ pratiiciiM dizam avadhaaya varuNaM daivataM vaaruNiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /9/ varuNena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /10/ udiiciiM dizam avadhaaya somaM daivataM somiiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /11/ somena dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /12/ dhruvaaM dizam avadhaaya viSNu<M> daivataM vaiSNaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /13/ viSNunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /14/ vyadhvaaM dizam avadhaaya vaayuM daivataM vaayaviiM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /15/ vaayunaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /16/ uurdhvaaM dizam avadhaaya bRhaspatiM daivatam baarhaspatyaaM pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /17/ bRhaspatinaa dattaa oSadhaya aapo ... /18/ sarvaa dizaH sarvaan antaradezaan avadhaaya brahmaaNaM daivataM braahmiim pariSadaM yaaH kanyaa ye siddhaaH /19/ brahmaNaa dataa oSadhaya aapo varuNasaMmitaaH / taabhiS Tvaam abhiSincaami paavamaaniiH punantu tvaa /20/
kanyaa			a river? ziva puraaNa 1.12.17cd-18ab sarasvatii ca pampaa ca kanyaa zvetanadii zubhaa /17/ etaasaaM tiiravaasena indralokam avaapnuyaat.
kanyaa			see kanyaagata guru or kanyaagata suurya.
kanyaa			the sixth raazi extends over the last three quarters of uttara-phalgunii, hasta and the first half of citraa (see raazi and nakSatra).
kanyaa			a raazi: lord of south, female, dvisvabhaava, dinabala, saumya, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.)
kanyaa			a raazi: siMha, kanyaa, tulaa, vRzcika, kumbha and miina are dinabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,11-14] uktebhyaH zeSaaH siMhakanyaatulaavRzcikakumbhaaH ziirSodayaaH zirasodayaM yaanti11 dinabalaaz ca bhavanti / atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam.
kanyaa			a raazi, its appearance: a girl on a boat who holds a pradiipikaa, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [11,5] ... pradiipikaaM gRhya kareNa kanyaa nausthaa jale SaSTham iti bruvanti /5
kanyaa			a raazi, its appearance: a girl on a boat who has a crop of corn and fire. bRhajjaataka 1.5 matsyau ghaTii nRmithunaM sagadaM saviiNaM caapii naro 'zvajaghano makaro mRgaasyaH / taulii sasasyadahanaa plavagaa ca kanyaa zeSaaH svanaamasadRzaaH svacaraaz ca sarve //
kanyaa			a raazi, its adhipati is Mercury. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya /
kanyaa			a raazi, its color is citra. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568)
kanyaa			a nRraazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [25,30-31] naraaH nRraazayo mithuna30kanyaatulaadhanvipuurvaardhakumbhaaH.
kanyaa			a raazi, its maana: kanyaa and tulaa have 400 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1.
kanyaa			a raazi, its maana: siMha, vRzcika, kanyaa and tulaa are of long size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //"
kanyaa			a raasi, kanyaa is the ucca/sign of exaltation of Mercury. meSa, of the sun; vRSabha, of the moon; makara, of Mars; kanyaa, of Mercury; karkaTa, of Jupiter; miina, of Venus; tulaa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13ab ajavRSabhamRgaanganaakuliiraa jhaSavaNijau ca divaakaraaditungaaH. (Kane 5: 576, 636)
kanyaa			the niica/sign of depression of Venus, because it is the seventh raazi of miina. tulaa, of the sun; vRzcika, of the moon; karkaTa, of Mars; miina, of Mercury; makara, of Jupiter; kanyaa, of Venus; meSa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13d <ajavRSabhamRgaanganaakuliiraa jhaSavaNijau ca divaakaraaditungaaH> / ... te 'staniicaaH /13/ utpala hereon [22,7-11] ta aadityaadayo grahaa asta7niicaaH aste niicam yeSaaM te, astaH saptamaH prakRtitvaat svoccaat saptamaH pratyekasya8 niicasaMjnaa / tad yathaa / aadityasya svoccaan meSaat saptamas tulaa sa niicasaMjnaH / evaM9 candrasya saptamo vRzcikaH / bhaumasya saptamaH karkaTaH / budhasya miinaH / guror makaraH /10 zukrasya kanyaa / saurasya meSa iti. (Kane 5: 576, 636)
kanyaa			a raazi, the trikoNa or muulatrikoNa of Mercury. siMha, vRSabha, meSa, kanyaa, dhanuH, tulaa, and kumbha are trikoNas of the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.14cd siMho vRSaH prathamaSaSThahayaangataulikumbhaas trikoNabhavanaani bhavanti suuryaat /14/ utpala hereon [23,28-29] siMhaadayo raazayo yathaapaaThakrameNa suuryaadiinaam grahaaNaam trikoNabhavanaani28 muulatrikoNabhavanaani bhavanti. (Kane 5: 567, n. 846.)
kanyaa			a raazi, the 9th navaaMza of mithuna, kanyaa, dhanus, miina (that are dvisvabhaava) are called vargottama (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH.
kanyaa			a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5:577)
kanyaa			a nRraazi, a nRraazi: nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis at night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH.
kanyaa			a raazi recommended for the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.121 anena vidhinaa zraaddhaM trivargasyeha nirvapet / kanyaakumbhavRSasthe 'rke kRSNapakSeSu sarvadaa /121/
kanyaa			a raazi, snaana when Jupiter or Sun is connected with kanyaa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.23cd-24ab yamunaazoNayoH snaayaad gurau kanyaagate ravau /23/ dharmaloke dantiloke mahaabhogapradaM viduH.
kanyaadaana		see daana.
kanyaadaana		see duhitRdaana.
kanyaadaana		see kanyaavikraya.
kanyaadaana		see vivaaha.
kanyaadaana		try to find in other CARDs.
kanyaadaana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.161-162 (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata)
kanyaadaana		txt. linga puraaNa 2.40.
kanyaadaana		txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.136-138ab kanyaadaanaM tu kaarttikyaaM puSkare yaH kariSyati / ekaviMzdguNopeto brahmalokaM gamiSyati /136/ kanyaadaanaat paraM daanaM naiva caasty adhikaM kva cit / puSkare tu vizeSeNa kaarttikyaam tu vizeSataH /137/ vipraaya vidhivad deyaM teSaaM 'kSayo bhavet / It is the 57th SaSTivrata. (tithivrata)
kanyaadaana		txt. padma puraaNa 1.52.
kanyaadaana		at prayaaga, txt. padma puraaNa 3.43.7cd-9. (prayaagamaahaatmya)
kanyaadaana		in puSkara on kaarttika puurNimaa. vaamana puraaNa 34.43 <puSkaraM tato gatvaa hy abhyarcya pitRdevataaH /41/ jaamadagnyena raameNa kRtaM tac ca mahaatmanaa / kRtakRtyo bhaved raajaa azvamedhaM ca vindati / kRtakRtyo bhaved raajaa azvamedhaM ca vindati /42/> kanyaadaanaM ca yas tatra kaarttikyaaM vai kariSyati / prasannaa devataas tasya daasyanty abhimataM phalam /43/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) (tithivrata) (puurNimaa)
kanyaadaana		txt. padma puraaNa 6.118.3-10ab.
kanyaadaana		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.50.26-35.
kanyaadaana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.304. (haMsagiitaa, daanas)
kanyaadaana		note, one of the ten mahaadaanas. AVPZ 14.1.8 kanakaaz ca tilaa gaavo daasii gRhamahiirathaaH / kanyaa hastii ca vidyaa ca mahaadaanaani vai daza // (hastirathadaanavidhi)
kanyaadaana		note, effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.27-30 saalaMkRtaaM ca bhogyaaM ca savastraaM sundariiM priyaam / yo dadaati braahmmaNaaya bhaarate ca pativrataam /27/ mahiiyate candraloke yaavad indraaz caturdaza / tatra svarvezyayaa saardhaM modate ca divaanizam /28/ tato gandharvaloke ca varSaaNaam ayutaM dhruvam / divaa nizaM kautukena corvazyaa saha modate /29/ tato janmasahasraM ca praapnoti sundariiM priyaam / satiiM saubhaagyayuktaaM ca komalaaM priyavaadiniim /30/ (enumeration of daanas)
kanyaadaanamaahaatmya   txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.148.
kanyaadaanavidhi	txt. linga puraaNa 2.40. (the 12th of 16 mahaadaanas)
kanyaagata guru		padma puraaNa 6.50.13cd kanyaagate gurau raajan kRSNaveNiinimajjanaat. (aparaa ekaadaziivrata)
kanyaagata suurya	see mahaalaya.
kanyaagata suurya	a time recommended for the aadityapuujaa. haradatta on ApDhS 2.2.29.16 draviDaaH kanyaameSasthe savitary aadityapuujaam aacaranti bhuumau maNDalam aalikhya.
kanyaagata suurya	a time recommended for the durgaapuujaa: the first day of the durgaapuujaa is a nandaa/nandikaa tithi in the zukla pakSa, when the sun is in the raazi of kanyaa. devii puraaNa 22.7ab kanyaasaMsthe ravau zakra zuklaad aarabhya nandikaam / ayaaco tv atha ekaazo naktaazo athavaa ghRtam /7/ praataHsnaayii jitadvaMdvas trikaalaM zivapuujakaH / japahomasamaayuktaH kanyakaaM bhojayet sadaa /8/ (durgaapuujaa)
kanyaagata suurya	a time recommended for the durgaapuujaa: the first day of the durgaapuujaa is a nandaa/nandikaa tithi in the zukla pakSa, when the sun is in the raazi of kanyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.6ab kanyaasaMsthe ravau vatsa zuklaam aarabhya nandikaam / ayaacitaazii naktaazii ekaazii tv atha caapadaH /6/ praataHsnaayii jitadvaMdvas trikaalaM zivapuujakaH / japahomasamaayukto bhojayec ca kumaarikaaH /7/ (durgaapuujaa)
kanyaagata suurya	a time recommended for the maatRpuujaa. devii puraaNa 117: praise of the maatRpuujaa, especially at a time when the sun remains at the kanyaa raazi (kanyaasaMsthe divaakare). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 65.)
kanyaagata suurya	a time recommended for the zraaddha: a half month after the sun enters the kanyaa. brahma puraaNa 220.14 kanyaaM gate savitari dinaani daza panca ca / puurveNaiveha vidhinaa zraaddhaM tatra vidhiiyate /14/ (zraaddha)
kanyaagata suurya	a time recommended for the zraaddha and the aabhyudayikazraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.43-48ab kanyaaraazigate suurye phalam atyantam icchataa / yaan yaan kaamaan abhidhyaayan kanyaaraazigate ravau /43/ zraaddhaM kurvanti manujaas taaMs taan kaamaaMl labhanti te / naandiimukhaanaaM kartavyaM kanyaaraazigate ravau /44/ paurNamaasyaaM tu kartavyaM vaaraahavacanaM yathaa / divyabhaumaantarikSaaNi sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca /45/ piNDam icchanti pitaraH kanyaaraazigate ravau / kanyaaM gate savitari yaany ahaani tu SoDaza /46/ kratubhis taani tulyaani devo naaraayaNo 'braviit / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM ya icched durlabhaM phalam /47/ apy ambuzaakamuulaadyaiH pitRRn kanyaagate 'rcayet / (zraaddha)
kanyaagata suurya	a time recommended for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.3.60.13cd-14 tataH prabhRti tat tiirthaM jambuutiirtham anusmRtam /13/ kanyaagate ravau tatra yaH zraaddhaM kurute naraH / gayaaziirSasamaM tasya puNyam aahur maharSayaH /14/
kanyaagata suurya	in the list of the tithivratas given in the aaiin-i akbarii: Jarrett and Sarkar 1948: 349-54 zraaddha kanyaagata is mentioned which is the kRSNa pancadazii of aazvina. See Einoo, Yamakawa, Table 1.
kanyaagata suurya	a time recommended for the zraaddha in brahmaavarta, a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.69cd-71ab tato gaccheta raajendra brahmaavartam anuttamam /69/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajaMs tarpayet pitRdevataaH / upoSya rajaniim ekaaM piNDaM datvaa yathaavidhi /70/ kanyaagate yathaaditye akSayaM saMcitaM bhavet / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
kanyaahrada		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.50 vaivasvatasya sadanaM na sa gacchet kadaa cana / yasya kanyaahrade vaaso devalokaM sa gacchati /50/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
kanyaakaama		see kanyaalaabha.
kanyaakaama		see striikarma.
kanyaakaama		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,6-7].
kanyaakaama		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,20-21].
kanyaakartitasuutra	see pavitraaropaNa: note, those who spin the threads.
kanyaakartitasuutra	see kumaariikartitasuutra.
kanyaakartitasuutra	used as pavitra. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.3cd sauvarNaraupyataamraM ca suutraM kaarpaasikaM kramaat / jneyaM kujaadau(??) saMgraahyaM kanyayaa kartitaM ca yat /3/ (pavitraaropaNa)
kanyaakartitasuutra	used as pavitra. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.45cd-47 kanyaa ca kartayet suutraM pramadaa ca pativrataa / vidhavaa saadhuziilaa vaa duHkhaziilaa na kartayet /49/ (pavitraaropaNa)
kanyaakartitasuutra	used in a vaziikaraNa of anyone/saadhya. viiNaazikhatantra 286cd-289ab vaalmiikamRttikaaM gRhya baliivardaM tu kaarayet /286/ kanyaakartitasuutreNa tasya naasaaM pravedhayet / athavaa padmasuutreNa raktacandanalepitam /287/ raktapuSpaiH samabhyarcya sarvaarNavaM samaanayet / saadhyasya vilikhen naama svaraktena vRSodare /288/ zriivRkSakoTare sthaapya saadhyam evaM vaziikuru /
kanyaakartitasuutra	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,6-8] sarvavyaadhiSu prazamanaM kartukaamenaaSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa kanyaakartritasuutrakaM(>kanyaakartitasuutrakaM?) bandhitavyam / vyaadhiz ca prazamati /
kanyaakartitasuutra	cf. a string tied around the upper left arm which has been prepared by a kanyaa. susiddhikara suutra 21 (Giebel's translation, p. 225).
kanyaakartitasuutra	cf. susiddhikara suutra 26 (Giebel's translation p. 241): a five-colored cord, namely, [in the colors] blue, yellow, red, white, and black -- a cord that has been twisted together by a young girl.
kanyaakartitasuutra	cf. maalaa of jaati flowers with thread twisted by a young girl is recommended. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245).
kanyaakartitasuutra	susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 269] Take some cotton thread, have a young girl twist it into a cord, and, following the earlier procedure [described in Capter 7], tie seven knots. If you recite [one of ] the [following] vidyaas seven hundred times and tie [the cord] around your waist in the early morning (= in the evening?), then it will prevent seminal loss.
kanyaakartitasuutra	guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 7.16 kanyaakartitasuutraM tRgunitaM.
kanyaakumaarikaa	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.37, 39 kanyaakumaarikaacaritravarNana. (barkarezvaralingamaahaatmya) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
kanyaakubja		a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaakaarttikii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.128cd zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*)
kanyaakuupa		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.18a kanyaakuupa upaspRzya balaakaayaaM kRtodakaH / deveSu kiirtiM labhate yazasaa ca viraajate /18/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
kanyaalaabha		see striikarma.
kanyaalaabha		see vaziikaraNa: of a kanyaa.
kanyaalaabha		txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 2.35 yavair azvaaMs tilair hastiin mahiSyo yaavakais tathaa / zaaliitaaNDulahomena kanyaalaabham avaapnuyaat /35/ (gaayatriividhi)
kanyaalaabha		txt. BodhGZS 2.3.10-11.
kanyaalakSaNa		see vadhuupariikSaa.
kanyaalakSaNa		auspicious characteristics of a bride. ZankhGS 1.5.6-10. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72, n. 10.)
kanyaalakSaNa		txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 70.
kanyaalakSaNa		characteristics of the kanyaa/kumaarii to be honored or not to be in the kkumaariipuujana. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.27.1-7ab hiinaangiiM varjayet kanyaaM kuSThayuktaaM vraNaankitaam / gandhasphuuritahiinaangiiM vizaalakulasaMbhavaam /1/ jaatyandhaaM kekaraaM kaaNiiM kuruupaaM bahuromazaam / saMtyajed rogiNiiM kanyaaM raktapuSpaadinaankitaam /2/ kSaamaaM garbhasamudbhuutaaM golakaaMkanyakodbhavaam / varjaniiyaaH sadaa caitaaH sarvapuujaadikarmasu /3/ arogiNiiM suruupaangiiM vraNavarjitaam / ekavaMzasamudbhuutaaM kanyaaM samyakprapuujayet /4/ braahmaNii sarvakaaryeSu jayaarthaM nRpavaMzajaa / laabhaarthe vaizyavamzotthaa mataa vaa zuudravaMzajaa /5/ braahmaNair brahmajaaH puujyaa raajanyair brahmavaMzajaa / vaizyais trivargagaaH puujyaaz catasraH paadasaMbhavaiH /6/ kaarubhiz caiva vaMzotthaa yathaayogyaM prapuujayet / (navaraatra)
kanyaamathita		see kumaariimathita.
kanyaamathita		navaniita is used to make a rakSaa in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,4-7] viirakrayakriitaaM manaHzilaaM gRhiitvaa raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya taavaj japed yaavad agnivarNaa bhavati / tataH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kapilaayaaH kanyaamathitena navaniitena kRtvaa tasmin ghRte nirvaapayet / evaM dadhipuurNabhaajane madhupuurNe ca / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudrake sthaapya ... / 
kanyaamathita		navaniita is used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / 
kanyaamayii devii	ziva puraaNa 6.10.18d.
kanyaanRta		see anRta.
kanyaanRta		a paapa. AVPZ 9.3.4 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /8/ .... yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/ (tiladhenuvidhi)
kanyaaprada		those who are entitled to give a girl as a bride. viSNu smRti 24.38-39 pitaa pitaamaho bhraataa sakulyo maataamaho maataamaho maataa ceti kanyaapradaaH /38/ puurvaabhaave prakRtisthaH paraH para iti /39/ (vivaaha)
kanyaaprada		those who are entitled to give a girl as a bride. skanda puraaNa 4.40.50-51ab pitaa pitaamaho bhraataa sakulyo jananii tathaa / kanyaapradaH puurvanaaze prakRtisthaH paraH paraH /50/  aprayacchan samaapnoti bhruuNahatyaam Rtaav Rtau / (gRhasthadharma)
kanyaapravahaNa		saamavidhaana 2.6.14 kanyaapravahaNa ekaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM nizi catuSpathe ehy eSu bravaaNi ta ity etenaabhiSincet triabhiSiktaa pradiiyate //
kanyaapuujana		see kumaariipuujana.
kanyaasaMstha		see kanyaagata suurya.
kanyaasaMvedya		see kanyaavasatha.
kanyaasaMvedya		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.117-118 kanyaasaMvedyam aasaadya niyato niyataazanaH / manoH prajaapater lokaan aapnoti bharatarSabha /117/ kanyaayaaM ye prayacchanti paanam annaM ca bhaarata / tad akSayam iti praahur RSayaH saMzitavrataaH /118/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kanyaastha suurya	see kanyaagata suurya.
kanyaatiirtha		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.94cd kanyaatiirthe naraH snaatvaa agniSTomaphalaM labhet /94/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kanyaatiirtha		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.1 tato gaccheta dharmajna kanyaatiirtham anuttamam /  kanyaatiirthe naraH snaatvaa agniSTomaphalaM labhet /1/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
kanyaatiirtha		a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.21 tatas tiirthe samudrasya kanyaatiirtha upaspRzet / tatropaspRzya raajendra sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /21/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kanyaatiirtha		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.21 tatra tiirthe samudrasya kanyaatiirtha upaspRzet / tatropaspRzya raajendra sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /21/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
kanyaatiirtha		a tiirtha on the gomatii. mbh 3.93.3c tatas tiirtheSu puNyeSu gomatyaaH paanDavaa nRpa / kRtaabhiSekaaH pradadur gaaz ca vittaMca bhaarata /2/ tatra devaan pitRRn vipraaMs tarpayitvaa punaH punaH / kanyaatiirthe 'zvatiirthe ca gavaaM tiirthe ca kauravaaH /3/ vaalakoTyaaM vRSaprasthe giraav uSya ca paaNDavaaH / baahudaayaaM mahiipaala cakruH sarve 'bhisecanam /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
kanyaavasatha		see kanyaasaMvedya.
kanyaavasatha		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.54-55 kanyaavasatham aasaadya niyato niyataazanaH / manoH prajaapater lokaan aapnoti bharatarSabha /54/ kanyaayaaM ye prayacchanti daanam aNv api bhaarata / tad akSayam iti praahur RSayaH saMzitavrataaH /55/ (tiirthayaatraa)
kanyaavikrayanindaa	padma puraaNa 7.20.128cd-132
kanyaazrama		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.165 tataH kanyaazramaM gacchen niyato brahmacaryavaan / triraatropoSito raajann uapavaasaparaayaNaH / labhet kanyaazataM divyaM brahmalokaM ca gacchati /165/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kanyaazrama		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.79-80ab tataH kanyaazramaM gatvaa niyato brahmacaryayaa / triraatropoSito raajann uapavaasaparaayaNaH /79/ labhet kanyaazataM divyaM brahmalokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
kanyaazrama		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.12.6-8ab kanyaazramaM samaasaadya zriipuSTaM lokapuujitam / dharmaaraNyaM hi tat puNyam aadyaM ca paarthivarSabha /6/ yatra praviSTamaatro vai paapebhyo vipramucyate / arcayitvaa pitRRn devaan niyato niyataazanaH /7/ sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute / (narmadaamaahaatmya) (cf. kaNvaazrama in mbh 3.80.64cd-66)
kanyaazrama		a tiirtha of indra. mbh 3.83.34cd-35 tato devahrade ramye kRSNaveNNaajalotbhave / jaatimaatrahrade caiva tathaa kamyaazrame nRpa /34/ yatra kratuzatair iSTvaa devaraajo divaM gataH / agniSTomazataM vinded gamanaad eva bhaarata /35/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
kanyaazrama		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.36-37ab tato devahrade snaatvaa kRSNaveNNaajalotbhave /35/ jyotirmaatrahrade caiva tathaa kamyaazrame nRpa /  yatra kratuzatair iSTvaa devaraajo divaM gataH /36/ agniSTomazataM vindyaad gamanaad eva tatra tu / (tiirthayaatraa)
kanyakaapura		its description and prazaMsaa. devii puraaNa 95.
kanyasakrama		zriimatottara tantra 23 (= gorakSasaMhitaa 24) mentions a series of twenty-seven (4-5-6-4-5-3, called the kanyasakrama). (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 31, n. 42.)